Wartime England: June, 1940. Edward VIII still reigns and mourns the suspicious death of his mistress, Wallis Simpson six years earlier. France has fallen, leaving the bulk of the British Expeditionary Force trapped on the beaches by Rommel’s advancing panzers as 300,000 men are taken prisoner.
Left with almost no troops, guns or tanks, Britain stands alone against a new, more-powerful German Wehrmacht armed with assault rifles, main battle tanks, superbattleships and aircraft carriers, fast and deadly new U-boats and a pair of ‘superguns’ firing seven tonne shells across the English Channel.
Squadron Leader Alec Trumbull commands a rag-tag collection of broken veterans and inexperienced new-recruits flying a motley collection of worn out aircraft as they take to the skies against the seemingly endless streams of German aircraft. Trumbull’s aircraft is damaged in the heat of battle and he is forced out of combat, turning for home in search of safety. Pursued by enemy fighters he can’t outrun, he is shot down and forced to crash land on an empty beach, only to be saved at the last moment by a strange and amazing jet aircraft that can land and take off vertically and is piloted by an Australian officer named Max Thorne.
Trumbull is taken north to a newly-built installation at the Home Fleet Anchorage of Scapa Flow where he is introduced to the Hindsight Unit — a top-secret task force of men and women who have returned to 1940 from the early 21st Century to combat a group of Neo-Nazis calling themselves the ‘New Eagles’: an organisation which has also returned from the future to change history and ensure Nazi Germany wins the Second World War. As each side works feverishly against the other to accelerate technology and events begin to spiral out of control, Trumbull finds himself drawn into Hindsight’s desperate struggle to prevent a seemingly inevitable invasion of Great Britain and the search to find some way of defeating the New Eagles and returning history to its true course.
Updated Author’s Note (21/5/13):
The second instalment in the Empires Lost series has grown to the point where it has become necessary to split it into two separate novels. The first of these two—which is now titled “Winds of Change”—is close to completion, hopefully within the next two months.
The second instalment—the title now undetermined at this point—will be released (ideally) late this year or sometime into early 2014.
1.
RAF No. 610 (County of Chester) Squadron
Sussex, England
Saturday
June 29, 1940
Alec Trumbull’s father still called him ‘young man’ whenever he visited, and in truth even he had to admit he didn’t really look a great deal older than he appeared in the pictures his parents kept of his last years at Eton. Trumbull was tall and bordering on ‘too thin’ (according to his mother, at least), although he was relatively fit for all that. His dark, curly hair, if not well groomed and kept regulation-short as it was, would tend to find a style of its own making — a style that might’ve been considered ‘foppish’ by some. At just twenty-six he was also relatively young for a squadron leader.
Trumbull would’ve liked to believe the situation had come about purely as a result of his own endeavour, innate talent and rapier wit. Unfortunately, try as he might, he was forced to admit that other factors had indeed played a greater hand: factors of a far less pleasant or light-hearted nature. As he sat in a folding deck chair outside the entrance flap to the large, army-green tent that served as the squadron briefing room, he cast his eyes around the area in general and gave a snort of derision that held more apprehension than real humour.
Number 610 was an RAF Auxiliary Squadron originally been formed as a bomber unit at Hooton Park in February of 1936, flying Hawker Harts. The squadron converted to fighters in April of 1938 flying Hawker Hind biplanes, and had received Hurricanes (Britain’s first monoplane fighter in service) prior to the outbreak of war. Squadron 610 was also the first Auxiliary fighter unit to re-equip with the superlative Supermarine Spitfire Mark I, moving to Wittering in October of ’39 flying coastal patrols.
In May of 1940, as the Battle for France raged and the disaster of Dunkirk loomed, the squadron had moved south to Biggin Hill to relieve embattled RAF units of Eleven Group, already in the fray against the
The twelve aircraft carefully dispersed at the perimeter of the open fields around him — many of them positioned under or close to tree cover where it was more difficult for a raider to catch them on the ground — did nothing to instil confidence in the young man. The squadron had once flown only the mighty Spitfire — arguably the best single-engined fighter the world had at that point seen.
…
The airfield seemed deserted that afternoon, but Trumbull knew that was merely a façade. Should the alarm be raised to a scramble — something that was far from unlikely — pilots and ground crew would appear instantly, pouring out of the multitude of personal and group tents that were scattered about behind the briefing area. They could be in the air within a few moments, and if an attack was inbound and Fighter Command could give them enough warning, that’d be fast enough. But there was a very big ‘
The sound of a vehicle approaching broke through his introspection for a moment and he turned his head to catch sight of an RAF supply lorry beyond the tent ‘town’, bouncing its way toward him along the dirt road that led back to Westhampnett, the green Bedford ambling along at what couldn’t have been more than five miles an hour in the pilot’s estimation. He recognised Fullarton, one of the base Quartermaster’s staff at the wheel, crouched behind his little windscreen and squinting out through spectacles with small, circular lenses that probably had thicker glass.
The 15cwt truck was standard War Department issue, with a canvas-covered cargo area and a pair of small, individual windscreens and canvas ‘doors’ for the driver and front passenger that had earned the hardy and useful vehicle the nickname of ‘pneumonia wagon’ among the troops. Trumbull checked his watch as others in their tents and around the airfield also heard the Bedford and seemingly appeared out of thin air. He realised it was actually later in the day than he’d originally believed and that the truck was arriving with the afternoon mail run along with other supplies, stores and such.
Many members of the unit were eager to see if there were any letters from home, family and/or loved ones, and Trumbull was no different: still single, Alec was nevertheless concerned for his parents. His father had remained in London, his work in the War Cabinet requiring his presence there, while his mother had moved back out to their family estate in Leicester with his younger brother and sister. Plans were already in the wind for a full-scale relocation to Australia for the duration of the current crisis, although his father would most likely remain in London until the last possible moment should a feared invasion materialise and look likely of being successful.
He knew his lot was no worse than that of any other man under arms or otherwise in Britain at that point: squaring up against the might of the
“Only four to one…” he remembered Air Chief Marshal Hugh Dowding say once on a visit to his unit, then at Biggin Hill, and for a while they
Strategic bombing against British industry was also taking a heavy toll, not just on the Royal Air Force but on the nation as a whole. The Royal Arsenal at Enfield Lock was in ruins and the production lines for the all-important Spitfire and its Rolls Royce powerplant had also taken a beating. Although secret new factories were being established elsewhere in areas further away from the might of the
“Coming up for mail call, sir?” An unexpected voice snatched his attention back to the real world and he turned to find a pilot officer at his left shoulder, matching his stride. The young man was a recent addition to the unit — a replacement for one of their many casualties — and it was a moment or so before Trumbull remembered his name.
“Thought I’d ‘try my luck’, yes…Stiles…” he added finally with a half-forced smile.
“Hoping to hear from my mother, sir,” Stiles offered with the kind of broad, beaming expression only inexperienced youth could produce. “Family’s moved up to York with my cousins for a bit…just ‘til this is over.”
“Can’t say much for the weather up there,” Trumbull shrugged, trying to be amiable, “but I’ll warrant it’s friendlier than around London at the moment…”
“Your mother and family have moved out to the Midlands haven’t they, sir?” Stiles inquired, catching the officer by surprise. For the life of him, Trumbull couldn’t remember speaking to the young man of his family before, but it was difficult to know for certain. Days tended to blur into one now and much as Trumbull wouldn’t wish to be unkind, the new pilot wasn’t a particularly memorable chap. Smallish and slight of build, with a bland face and lifeless, brown hair, he might well have acquired some type of moderately hurtful nickname by now among the older pilots had this been a year ago.
The pair were within twenty metres of the slowing mail truck when the alien, ear-piercing wail of the dreaded air-raid siren wound up and split the air about them. The reaction was instantaneous: the gathering group of men couldn’t have broken apart faster if a bomb had exploded in their midst. Pilots began racing straight for their aircraft, ground crew close behind as appropriate equipment appeared suddenly in their hands as if by magic. All fliers were on constant standby in case of attack and all wore flying suits and parachutes and such like in readiness for just such a situation.
As Trumbull reached his Spitfire, parked off to one side of the airfield beneath the overhanging branches of a clump of tall oaks, he could already hear engines starting elsewhere, but as he clambered up the side of the aircraft and into the cockpit he could also suddenly hear other engines —
The aircraft began rolling the moment wheel chocks were pulled away, turning out from the cover of the trees and into the open expanses of the field 610Sqn used as a runway. Although it appeared flat as a snooker table to the untrained eye, the Spitfire bumped and trundled over a grass surface that was noticeably uneven beneath his wheels. Trumbull had to be careful — the fighter’s narrow undercarriage made the aircraft relatively easy to tip or to lose control of during taxiing should manoeuvres be too sudden or sharp.
The surface of the field began to even up as he moved further out into the open and Trumbull gunned the Merlin to build speed. He found it difficult not to hurry more than he should; it was a matter of urgency, but take things too quickly and he’d ruin his ‘crate’ and maybe injure himself into the bargain. Of course, take too long in the current situation, and…well, that really just didn’t bare thinking about…
Almost as if timing themselves to his thoughts, a battery of 40mm Bofors guns at the very far end of the open fields began hammering away to the south, the smoke of their muzzle blasts indistinct although the streaks of pink tracer across the horizon were unmistakable. Then, finally, he saw them coming in low over the far off trees at high speed: a flight of eight Junkers fast bombers in two tight, ‘finger-four’ formations that looked to have the airfield fairly well bracketed. They were no more than a mile away now by Trumbull’s reckoning, and he threw the throttles wide open at the sight of them.
The Spitfire threw itself forward at his urging like a racehorse at the starting gun, the angry, uneven clatter of the cold Rolls-Royce engine transforming into the deafening, pedigree roar of full power as it started to gain desperate acceleration. It seemed like an age passed before the tail and then,
“Close enough, you filthy swine!” Trumbull snarled as one of the twin-engined Junkers crossed his gunsight for a bare split-second and he punched his thumb at his gun triggers out of sheer bloody-mindedness. The short burst of fire from the eight machine guns in his wings didn’t hit the bomber but it was close enough to give the startled pilot pause and take his mind off what he was doing. As tracer from Trumbull’s guns sizzled past his cockpit and wing to starboard, he banked away out of pure reflex, ruining his bombardier’s run on other aircraft below that were yet to take off.
Trumbull kept his throttle jammed fully open and pushed his nose skyward as his wheels retracted and locked with a clunk. At sea level his Spit could climb at eight or nine hundred metres per minute at full power, but he wouldn’t need that kind of altitude. An almost evil grin spread across his face as any thoughts of the world outside air combat disappeared and he came into his own once more as a fighter pilot, pure and simple. He was no longer a vulnerable human being bound to Mother Earth, at the mercy of enemies and the elements. Now
The easternmost of the two flights of Ju-88s roared past a bare hundred metres above his cockpit, rear gunners from two of the closest quartet belatedly sending streams of machine gun slugs his way. The tracer passed uselessly beneath him as he turned his climb into a wide, banking turn that sacrificed little speed and brought him onto a good approach to the bombers’ rear, slightly above them and at an oblique angle. All in all, he couldn’t have asked for a much better line of attack under the circumstances. As he began to accelerate out of the turn, his fighter started to inexorably haul back the distance between himself and the enemy aircraft, which had blown out to almost a thousand metres.
Dark, deadly shapes began to drop from the Junkers’ bomb bays, wobbling downward in their semi-ballistic arcs as each aircraft loosed a ‘stick’ of six large bombs and powered away, seeking safety in altitude. There’d been no chance of stopping the bombers before they’d attacked — there’d been too little warning — and although many had managed to get into the air, there were at least four of the newer and, more to the point,
Trumbull and those others who’d made it into the air could only watch grimly as their earthbound comrades were literally torn to pieces in the maelstrom. Taxiing aircraft were shattered by the explosions and disintegrated before Trumbull’s very eyes. The tent ‘city’ was all but obliterated, along with Fullarton and his mail truck, the man caught close but not close enough to nearby trees toward which he’d been driving at full speed in search of cover. What had once been a broad, flat, open field good enough to play cricket upon — which they’d indeed done on more than one occasion — was now something of a moonscape. In the space of a few seconds, destruction had been meted out and devastated what was left of an entire squadron.
Trumbull’s features hardened as if set in stone and he picked out the first subject of his rising, vengeful fury: he mightn’t have been able to stop the attack but he was certain he’d make the perpetrators pay. In order to maintain a better chance of surprise, the raiders had come in unescorted, and now they didn’t stand a chance of escape. They began to turn away to the south-east at full throttle, but there was no way the twin-engined bombers could outrun a Spitfire at any altitude.
“Form up on me, Red Flight,” he commanded over the radio to those men who’d managed to get airborne. “They’re
Trumbull caught the first of the Junkers within a few moments, easing his throttle back just a little to ensure he didn’t overshoot too quickly. His guns were zeroed at a little less than four hundred metres and he waited until he was very close before sending a long, lethal burst into the 88’s fuselage and starboard wing. Smoke immediately began pouring from that wing’s engine nacelle in greys wisps and the bomber travelled just a few more seconds before pulling upward sharply and away to Trumbull’s left, seemingly under only partial control.
The German bombers broke formation as the squadron leader banked sharply and slewed the fighter around to bring his guns to bear on a second Junkers. The 88s began to carry out some fairly radical evasive manoeuvres in order to throw off their pursuers’ aim, jinking this way and that and bobbing about the sky as much as their relatively low altitude permitted. It was optimistic at best to hope these improvised aerobatics would prevent being hit by RAF gunfire, however it certainly prevented their rear gunners from coming even close to drawing a bead on their foes. It also ultimately served to save the British fighters a bit of time and a few hundred rounds of .303 ammunition as two of the fleeing German bombers unwittingly collided in mid air, the hopelessly entwined wreckage that remained spiralling downward into the ground and spraying pieces all about.
The pair of fast new Typhoons howled past Trumbull’s port wing, hammering away at two 88s with their twelve Browning machine guns apiece. Neither bomber lasted long under such withering fire: one climbed away much like Trumbull’s, save that it was also streaming fire from one wing, while the other went into an uncontrollable spin and smashed itself against the fields a few seconds later. The squadron leader had meanwhile lined up on another bomber and raked a long burst right across the rear of the cockpit and its ‘back’ from nacelle to nacelle. The spray of slugs tore across and through the fabric and metal surfaces of the wings and fuselage, doing untold damage to the machinery, control surfaces and human flesh beneath.
The aircraft began to lose altitude almost immediately, not smoking at all but nevertheless quite clearly no longer under competent human control. It entered into a gentle, almost gliding descent that ended only after barely clearing a line of trees bordering a narrow, country lane. The 88 then bellied itself and bounced twice in the field beyond, as if attempting to ditch, before smashing full tilt into the trees at the far end and virtually disintegrating an instant later in the explosion of its remaining fuel and ammunition.
As he turned through ninety degrees to starboard, his bloodlust fairly up, Trumbull caught sight of one of his pilots — with some evil satisfaction he realised it was Stiles in one of the Gladiators — cutting across the periphery of his vision to the south-east. The old biplanes weren’t fast enough to catch a Ju-88 in level flight, but the other, faster fighters had hit them and broken up the enemy formation with those few now remaining scattered all about the sky. He had to commend the young man on his ingenuity — the two other remaining biplane pilots had followed him and were ready to intercept any stragglers. The fleeing bombers would, in the end, have to come past Stiles and the other Gladiators at some stage if they wanted to get back to the safety of the Channel and beyond.
On the road below, a column of camouflaged armoured vehicles ‘at the halt’ watched nervously as Trumbull’s second kill howled past low overhead, its props slashing through the treetops on the opposite side of the lane as it carried on regardless. From his position half out of the commander’s hatch, Sergeant Jimmy Davids let loose at the crashing bomber as it passed over him with a long burst from the Lewis gun mounted above his hatch, the act probably useless but making him feel better all the same. The twenty-year old machine gun the crew had ‘scrounged up’ from somewhere or other was fussy, prone to jams, and in Davids’ opinion a royal pain in the arse to keep in anything
“That’s ’im fooked,” Lance-Corporal Angus Connolly observed with evil glee from his position forward. Although the man’s disembodied voice had come through over the intercom from somewhere below the line of the tank’s turret, Davids knew the foul-minded, oft-drunk Scotsman (with a mastery of the bleeding obvious) would be watching from the vantage point of his open driver’s hatch in the middle of the Matilda’s thick glacis plate.
“That’s one load of Jerry buggers they can send home in boxes,” Davids agreed in his lilting, Welsh accent with little sympathy for their enemies’ plight.
“Goin’ ’ome in fuckin’
“…Squareheaded
Davids, the tank’s commander, shuddered a little at the sight of that fiery wreckage that’d once been a state-of-the-art fighting machine. It was far enough away to be a spectacle of interest rather than something directly dangerous but it was a sobering sight nonetheless. Had those 88’s gone looking for game other than the RAF fighters they’d obviously found and (to Davids’ mind) unnecessarily
The sergeant had no illusions as to how well his Matilda might withstand a direct hit from one of those lethal ‘eggs’…the answer of course being ‘not at all’…
That was one of the reasons the convoy had stopped upon detection of the approaching aircraft, the line of eight Matilda tanks halting its leisurely progress along the lane the moment they’d identified a danger of attack. Although still apprehensive, feelings of fear and tension had subsided somewhat upon realisation the RAF seemed to have the matter in hand and that an air battle was already in progress. Normally the whole unit would’ve been transported by rail, but with the state of the railways in southern England, that would’ve taken far too long and would’ve been far more dangerous. Trains were a juicy target for enemy aircraft and were a lot harder to camouflage or hide than tanks under their own power.
With the encirclement and subsequent surrender of the BEF at Dunkirk a month before, Squadron A (
The Hussar and Dragoon regiments could be discounted outright for any use other than scouting, and the way things were developing in modern armoured warfare, not even all that much use at that. Like the Matilda Mark-I his tank had replaced, most British light tanks were only armed with heavy machine guns that’d been shown in France to be worse than useless against modern opposition. The armour on the British Mark-VI light tank was at best only 13mm thick, and even the 30mm cannon of the enemy’s P-1 panzers could easily penetrate at ranges far greater than that at which the Mark-IV could inflict damage in return — if at all — with its .50-calibre Vickers machine gun.
The medium Cruiser tanks were a little better as a fighting proposition, if still not really up to scratch. Although better armoured than the older Mark-VI, they were still quite vulnerable to the standard issue
“Madam
‘Queen of the Battlefield’, the infantry and armoured corps called the Matilda, and it hadn’t taken long for the men of Squadron A to warm to their CO’s slightly ribald idea of coining their radio call signs as ‘
The vehicles rumbled on at a little less than 20 kilometres per hour, their tracks tearing up the dry earth of the lane and sending dust clouds about that would’ve alerted
Northern France
As Trumbull tried to find somewhere to land his Spitfire and Davids contemplated the dangers of being a tanker, Lieutenant-Colonel Carl Ritter eased back on his twin throttles, lowered his flaps and banked his
Although a relatively large aircraft by the standards of the day, the Messerschmitt J-110 was a breeze to fly in comparison to some of the others Ritter had encountered during his career in the
Once again, as he often did of late, he made a point of reminding himself of his aircraft’s revised military designation. A few months earlier, a new system of classification had been handed down by the OKL in the interest of standardisation and simplification. From that point on, all fighter-type aircraft would be referred to officially by their RLM model number, prefixed by the letter ‘J’ for ‘
“
“
“You may well be right there, Wolff,” Ritter agreed with a light chuckle. It’d truly been a good afternoon’s flying and he was in a fantastic mood. While on routine patrol over the Channel,
As the remaining bombers had taken off in all directions and the
Ritter, on the other hand, acted purely through instinct. The attacking Spitfire was much closer to his aircraft than Meier’s and held a significant speed advantage. Instead of climbing, he momentarily pulled back on his throttles, lowered partial flaps, and jerked the
The Spitfire was only in his gunsight for the barest of moments but it was enough. A short burst from his cannon and machine guns raked across the smaller aircraft’s port wing and rear fuselage, severing vital control lines and blasting great chunks out of the upper wing and tail. The Spitfire instantly entered into a wild, terminal spin that only ceased as it slammed into the surface of the Channel a few seconds later. Although Meier subsequently managed to finish off three of the remaining four bombers as they vainly sought the relative safety of the English coast, Ritter knew his XO would be more than a little envious. For a Messerschmitt 110 — or
It took just a few moments for Ritter to taxi his aircraft up to the main hangars and workshops at the far end of the grass strip. Divided equally on either side of the ‘runway’, another seventy-two J-110C waited in silent rows, all sporting similar ‘ink-spot’ green/black-green mottled camouflage patterns over a lighter, blue-grey background. Including the pair of aircraft that had just landed, they comprised the entirety of
ZG26 was organised in much the same manner as all major
In the hour or so after landing, Carl Ritter debriefed quickly, ate, showered and changed into a clean, well-pressed uniform. Deciding to take the rest of the afternoon off as there were no pressing matters that required attention, he soon found himself wandering out near one of the manned checkpoints at the far end of the airfield. A rough, unsurfaced road ran along outside the fence and skirted the base on two sides, leading off to the east and the town of St. Omer, just a few kilometres away. Across the other side of the road, the ground dropped away and ran down to an expanse of open fields, farmhouses and such like.
Ritter stopped at the small gate and guard shelter, watching for a moment as a
Beyond the grass runway, masses of construction workers and equipment battled on in the relative heat as they had every day since the unit had arrived some weeks before. Engineers were slowly but surely installing a second, wider runway of hardened concrete running parallel to the grass one currently in use. The situation was of more than vague interest to Ritter as CO and as a flier generally, and on more than one occasion he’d wondered to himself what kind of aircraft the
Passing a salute to the guards as they snapped crisply to attention, Ritter sauntered through the gate and crossed the narrow road, walking along the opposite side for a few dozen metres before stepping onto the grassy slope leading down to the fields beyond. The scene before him was of idyllic French countryside that had been fortunate enough to have been spared the ravages of recent battles. Small numbers of dairy cattle grazed here and there, along with a few goats and sheep, and off in the far distance he could see a farmer on horseback working between the rows of his vineyard, although the distance prevented the pilot from working out exactly what was going on.
He sat himself down on the grass near a small clump of low, thorny bushes and watched a pair of children playing some distance away down in the fields. From his raised vantage point he could clearly hear the squeals of delight as a light but constant breeze kept their small, brightly coloured kite aloft, swinging this way and that. The kite soared and dived about as they half ran with it to keep it airborne, towing it along behind them against the direction of the wind.
The children — a boy and a girl of no more than seventeen years combined — lived on the nearest of the small farms thereabouts, their home just a few hundred metres away across the fields. In the weeks since ZG26 had commenced operations at St. Omer, Ritter had become accustomed to spending an hour of two of his free time on that rise by the road, often watching those children — and others — play. The sight of them enjoying the summer sun brought back memories of his own childhood, to him now sometimes seeming to be so long ago.
Memories often filled his mind of times spent running and playing with his father among the fields and woods of their small country estate on the banks of the Rhine. The house was many years gone now and his father, a decorated army officer, had lost his life at Verdun…just one more casualty among so many millions during the Great War. The crippling economic depression of the Twenties and Thirties, exacerbated by the vacillating incompetence of the Weimar Republic, had cost his widowed mother all she had just to keep her and her only son alive following that so-called ‘War To End All Wars’.
Carl Werner Ritter, the only child of Werner and Lili, was born on their estate just north of Koblenz in the Rhine Valley in the first month of 1905. He was a bright, eager child who’d learned quickly and took readily to formal education. Although the outbreak and subsequent four years of the First World War didn’t affect the young Carl directly, the loss of his father had a huge impact.
Quite close to both his parents, this had been particularly so with his father. Werner Ritter and his son had often gone walking and hunting on their land and in nearby forests and spent a great deal of time together — as much, at least, as his father’s military career had allowed. His father’s death in 1916 struck the boy a massive blow — one that neither he nor his mother every entirely overcame. The financial difficulties brought on by the loss of her husband and the subsequent loss of their fortunes during the depression had been bitter blows indeed and had been an incredible strain upon a young widow trying to raise her teenage son alone.
His parents had been completely in love, although at the time Carl could never have understood the ramifications of the emotional loss his mother must’ve suffered. It was certainly something he’d given little thought to as an adult. His mother passed away of illness at a relatively young 43 years of age while he’d been fighting in the Spanish War, and whatever pain she’d endured since his father’s death had certainly ended right then and there. Ritter had borne his own feelings of loss and pain silently throughout his teenage years and early twenties, a situation that’d caused him to generally remain aloof from his peers and concentrate on his studies. By 1928 he’d completed degrees with honours in science and modern history at the University of Cologne where he’d also met Maria Planck, the young woman who would later become his wife.
The Wall Street Crash of October 1929 had then heralded the beginning of the Great Depression and a slump in national economies around the globe. Germany was hit harder than many, the collapse of the Weimar economy in no small part due to the crippling war reparations enforced upon the country by the 1919 Treaty of Versailles. With inflation and unemployment on a meteoric rise across the nation, a jobless young Carl Ritter looked elsewhere for a solution to providing for his wife and the family they’d hoped to start.
Early in 1930, Ritter signed on to a Civil Aviation Training school and was sent off with many other recruits to an airfield near Lipetsk on the banks of the Voronezh River, 440km southeast of Moscow. With military aviation banned by Versailles, a secret agreement with the Soviet Union allowed for the creation of the German Aviation School. Ostensibly set up to train civil pilots for the national airline
Almost by accident, the young Carl Ritter finally found the career direction for which he’d unconsciously been searching. He proved to be a natural flyer and excelled in his training, and it took little time for the well educated and capable new pilot to display his talents and potential for leadership. Upon the official reinstatement of the
The experiences he subsequently gained with the
Ritter glanced up suddenly at the sound of the kite above him, now quite close and caught by a shift in the breeze that caused it to twist and falter. It bobbed, jinked, then turned into a wide, sweeping arc downward that brought it crashing to earth among a clump of thorny bushes a few metres from where he sat. As the children ran toward him, he rose to his feet and stepped across to where it had fallen.
Carefully placing a polished boot in among the bushes to provide stability as he reached for it, Ritter extracted the kite. He examined it quickly and was impressed by the standard of construction: a few small tears here and there would require mending, but otherwise it appeared a quite sound and sturdy design.
“I think that it will require some mending before it flies again, my dear,” Ritter replied in fluent French, a language he’d learned at a very early age courtesy of the French side of his mother’s family. “These holes may tear completely in the wind…”
“I can fix it…!” She spoke proudly as she snatched the kite from Ritter’s open hands.
“I don’t doubt that for a moment,” he replied with a smile, impressed by her courage and confidence. “That’s a very good kite. Did you make it?”
“Are you a German?” The girl countered in the way of all children: changing the subject without warning. “My mother says all Germans are
“What’s your name?”
“Michelle…”
“And
“…Antoine…” he answered softly after a long pause.
Well, Michelle and Antoine…” Ritter began with a kindly voice “…let me tell you both something important that I
“You’re a
“I’m a pilot, not a soldier…” he answered with a wry grin, dodging the question altogether. “…I fly aeroplanes.” He assumed the girl
“What’s
“This…?” His fingers touched at the hint of coloured ribbon hidden there amid the folds of the white silk scarf he wore tucked into his collar; a ribbon comprising three narrow bars of red, white and black. He lifted it out from his collar and over his head, the ribbon dragging with it a hefty little medal that’d been hanging hidden against his chest. The sight of the dark medal drew gasps of surprise and delight from both children.
“This is called a Knight’s Cross,” Ritter continued. “Want to hold it?” He held the decoration out for the little boy, and Antoine extended both hands, cupped together and trembling as if the medal were so fragile it might disintegrate at his slightest touch. He turned the silver-edged, iron cross over in his hands as his sister stared on, captivated.
“What’s it for?” He asked eventually.
“You’re given it when people think you’ve done something brave,” the pilot replied, trying not to sound as overtly proud of the award as he truly felt: a Knight’s Cross wasn’t something handed out to just
“What did
“Antoine, a little while ago a friend of mine was in a plane crash and was badly hurt. I landed my plane to pick him up and brought him back safely home again.”
The detail of the story was not quite so simple. While still a captain and fighting in Poland during the early stages of the war, Ritter had seen his commanding officer and good friend shot down behind enemy lines. The stricken
His own aircraft was raked by fire several times and damaged while taking off, Ritter himself wounded during the action, but he managed to get them both back to base and make a passable wheels-up landing. Upon discharge from a field hospital two months later he found a promotion to major and the Knight’s Cross awaiting him.
“We have to go,” Michelle muttered, a little unhappy at the prospect of leaving their new-found friend so soon. “Mama needs help with the firewood.”
“What about your father?” Ritter asked, sixth sense making him sorry he’d asked the instant the question had slipped out.
“He’s dead,” the girl blurted suddenly, the statement emotionless and dry as if it held no meaning. “The Nazis killed him.” Ritter was taken aback by the answer and the tone of it, and also by the unexpected waves of guilt that washed over him.
“I — I’m sorry…” he stammered lamely.
“
“
“…Goodbye…” Ritter began, but the children were already gone, running headlong away across the fields with their kite, its tail and line dragging out behind them across the grass.
Their mother met them close to the far edge of the field, on the same side as the farmhouse, and although she sent them scampering on toward the buildings behind her she didn’t immediately turn and follow. For a moment she stood and regarded Ritter with a curious gaze. Although there was the better part of a hundred metres between them, the pilot was somehow convinced there was no malice or mistrust in her expression…just curiosity.
He raised his hand by way of a silent greeting, self-consciously particular in that moment to not make any gesture that might be misconstrued as a
She was young, probably no more than thirty, and seemed — at that distance at least — to be quite pretty despite the poor standard of peasants’ clothing she wore. He thought of his own wife momentarily as the woman turned finally to follow her children, considering with no pleasure at all how Maria might feel were it
As he sat back down on the grass once more, he drew from his breast pocket a small booklet bound in black leather — his personal diary — along with an almost-new ball-point pen. As in many professional armed forces during wartime, the
Saturday
June 29, 1940
This will be the first entry I’ve made this week. Finally, the unit is being stood down from full combat operations. We’ll run the occasional routine patrol as Fliegerkorps instructs and carry out training and testing flights as necessary, but we’ll no longer be required for operations at gruppe or geschwader strength. This will be a welcome relief as we’re all tired after the fighting here and could do with some rest and a chance to maintain and overhaul our aircraft. In any case, the simple fact is that there’s no more real fighting to be done for the moment anyway. Not enough, at least, to require all the zerstörergeschwadern.
Paris is an open city now and I can’t blame the Frogs for doing that. I visited there eighteen months ago with Maria and it’s a truly beautiful place. It’d be insane for the French to make us fight for it in a war they can’t possibly win. The Tommis are almost finished too, I think. A few ragtag units remain here and there, but they’re slowly being mopped up and sent off to the stalags. They fought as well as could be expected considering the superiority of our leadership, our numbers and our firepower.
I wonder now, as many of us do, whether the Führer will really set his sights on our English ‘cousins’. Already, the rumours are spreading of the impending destruction of the RAF, something Herr Göring (and we) must first do if we’re to invade.
Should the Wehrmacht land in Great Britain, there can be no doubt the English will be beaten. They can’t have anything left after Dunkerque. The reports of the numbers of prisoners taken exceed three hundred thousand men…perhaps more than the stalag system can cope with at present when added to the prisoners we’ve already taken during the campaigns in Poland, France and the Low Countries.
I don’t know when Churchill’s so-called ‘Battle of Britain’ will begin in earnest, but there’s no doubt the Wehrmacht will be triumphant. Beside the loss of manpower, Britain had lost what the Abwehr tells us must amount to practically all her tanks, vehicles and guns…all captured on French beaches. Although they’d deny it now, there were many Wehrmacht generals who didn’t believe Germany was capable of conquering France. The Führer has proven them wrong.
He sighed sadly and ceased writing momentarily as he thought of what Michelle had said, returning the Knight’s Cross to its resting place about his neck and reseating his cap. Suddenly, even though he knew it would seem unpatriotic to an unexpected reader, he continued to write with a renewed vigour.
Today I met the children who live in the farmhouse across the fields. Their father is dead — I quote — “the Nazis killed him.” As I think of this I’m reminded of things that perhaps I should record in these pages. These are things that should be remembered for others, should men like myself fall in combat…or by other means.
There are rumours spreading of ‘massacres’ by some of the more fanatical units of the SS. I’ve not witnessed anything of these myself, but I’ve spoken to army officers at a number of messes, particularly recently, who claim they have. One told of a group of British prisoners murdered near Wormhoudt in Belgium, a month ago.
I’m an oberstleutnant of the Luftwaffe. I’m the commanding officer of a geschwader. At the fliegerschülen we were taught that there were certain laws and ideals that were inviolate. As an officer of the Wehrmacht it’s essential to obey the orders of a superior to the utmost: this is the essence of military discipline. Of equal importance however is honour. If the orders given are just then the two concepts shouldn’t be mutually exclusive.
As much as any German soldier, I’m product of Versailles and our humiliation at the hands of that enemy alliance and their ‘stab in the back’. It’s not my place to question the orders of my superiors. Still, could there be something awry here, for are there not ‘codes’ of war that must be followed?
I love and respect our Führer as greatly as any man in the service of The Reich. This one, great man has brought us out of the despondency of Weimar and into a new age of prosperity. Grossdeutschland will become a nation envied by its peers. Yet I don’t understand what the Führer means by this idea of lebensraum. What is the value of this ‘living space’ for these ‘Aryan’ peoples? What is its value if these rumours are true?
Ritter closed the booklet and glanced up as a Junkers tri-motor transport spluttered past overhead, turning on to a landing approach. He silently pondered the words that he’d written, the ramifications and complexity of it all a little more than he could come to terms with through simple military logic and thinking. These rumours — and others — were things that didn’t bear thinking of…
2.
Amiens, Northern France
Saturday
A mansion that had been a home for French royalty during the 18th century lay among the trees and sweeping lawns of a country estate a few kilometres west of the town of Amiens. Following the Revolution it had lain empty and in disrepair for some years to be subsequently acquired by a wealthy developer and landowner during the 1850s and restored to its original splendour. A young industrialist purchased it as a home for his new family following the Great Depression, only to be sent fleeing across the Channel eight years later as the
In this fashion, the mansion came under the control of the
The property on which the huge, two-storey home was situated covered dozens of hectares of rolling fields and forest untouched by the rigours of war, although a series of large tank battles had occurred the month before at nearby Arras. The main building itself was a massive affair of stone and brick with towering marble pillars and expansive bay windows on both floors. Flowing red banners adorned with the ubiquitous swastika hung from the tall pillars bracketing the main entrance, while a multitude of ‘Christmas tree’ arrays of communications antennae rose from the rooftops. The building was still being fitted out for operations, and construction workers and equipment were in abundance as modifications and additions were made daily.
Outbuildings that had once housed a legion of servants now provided reasonable comfort to a company of panzer grenadiers while a pair of medium panzers and a trio of armoured cars stood guard both at the front and rear of the house in the unlikely event of an attack. Similarly, a battery of 88mm flak guns was positioned in the fields about the house and outbuildings, each cluster of weapons complemented by a
The main briefing and conference area had once been a ballroom, and its ornate chandeliers and beautifully polished floors stood mute witness to its former glory. Swastikas were paraded about in various forms, as were Nazi eagle statuettes and a large portrait of The
Sitting alone at that table was Kurt Reuters,
It’d been his invasion plans that had taken the German war machine sweeping through Poland. It’d also been his plans that had so quickly and devastatingly blasted aside the Allied forces in France and the Low Countries and had neutralised Norway as a potential threat (not to mention the ‘incidental’ benefit of captured Norwegian air and naval bases and securing vital Scandinavian raw materials). Just four weeks earlier, General Lord Gort had surrendered the remains of the British Expeditionary Force on the beaches at Dunkirk, to all intents and purposes signalling the end of the Battle of France (although some pockets of local resistance had fought on for a week or more). So pleased was the
As such, Reuters’ position was now officially higher than that of any other member of the German Armed Forces. As far as
The reports he poured over that evening were to do with armaments production, forwarded personally to him at his request by Armaments Minister Albert Speer. It wasn’t technically an area the
Germany was a nation that had never fully geared up for war until it was far too late. Chaotic lack of standardisation and a lack of unity in general between the army,
There was a knock at the door, followed quickly by the entry of his personal assistant and close personal friend,
“Good evening, Albert…” Reuters acknowledged genially, looking up with a smile as the other man approached “…just back from Berlin?”
“Touched down about an hour ago,” Schiller replied with a faint smirk. “Decided to pick up something to eat at the mess before I came to see you — didn’t want my glorious leader to think I was wasting away…”
“As long as you’re bitching about
“How’s production going?” Schiller inquired, noting the reports Reuters was studying. “…Speer getting everything up to speed?”
“Well enough, under the circumstances,” Reuters answered with a shrug that was mostly non-committal. “…Far better than
“The
“Going through final sea trials now, and Raeder assures me she’ll be ready for combat duty by the end of August. The attack squadrons are already operational and there’s just the helicopter groups still to go through carrier conversion training.
He sifted through some of the loose papers before him on the table. “There are also another three ‘Type-Tens’ coming off the slipways at Kiel and Wilhelmshaven this month, making twenty-two launched to date and fourteen actually in service. Not anywhere
Reuters raised a finger as a thought occurred to him. “Oh, and as a matter of interest I’ve kicked your recommendation for Kohl’s
“
“I spoke with the
“‘
“We shan’t need to worry about the Royal Air Force this time,
“I assume
“…Oh, you can be
“The new tactical bombers are already coming into service with the
“I should think the Tommis will crap themselves when they come across the new Focke-Wulfs…” Schiller chuckled with an evil glee “…not to mention our Skyraiders– !” He caught himself quickly in mid-sentence and repeated with correction “…not to mention our ‘
“We could’ve done it with the
The
No. 610 (County of Chester) Squadron, RAF
Sussex, England
Fighter Command had managed to provide early warning against the oncoming air raid on this occasion, and Trumbull and his seven remaining subordinates had an almost leisurely time of strapping themselves into their fighters and warming their engines. They’d moved a few kilometres south to another suitable makeshift location and had almost been ready to call it a night when the alert had come through.
It was unusual for the
He turned his head to starboard to catch sight of the signals NCO rising to jog across from a radio table that had been hastily set up under some trees.
“About bloody time, I should say,” Trumbull muttered, a little peeved. “Bloody engine’ll be cooked if we keep this up much longer.” He leaned out of the open cockpit as the sergeant approached as an aid to hearing, something that was difficult at best with the racket of aircraft engines all around. “Got the ‘green light’, Bates?” Trumbull called out with more cheer than he honestly felt.
“Yes sir…” the non-com replied “…but also special orders from Fighter Command. You’re to stand down as CO and head back to headquarters immediately. They’ve instructed Flight-Lieutenant James is to take command while you’re gone. They also said that you weren’t to take part in any more flight operations…they were
“
“They
“Sergeant, please inform Fighter Command on my behalf that I was airborne already when you received that transmission and that I’m therefore unable to comply due to the imminent threat of air combat!”
“Yes
North East of Scotland
North Atlantic
The air was thin and short on oxygen at an altitude of fifteen thousand metres. No birds winged their way past that high above the surface of the earth, and even on a warm summer day with not a cloud in the sky, it was terribly, bitterly cold. In July of 1940 there were only a handful of aircraft in the world that might reach close to that altitude and at that moment not one of them was within hundreds of kilometres. There was therefore not a living soul present who might’ve witnessed the cause of the ‘flash’. One moment the sky was empty and the next there was a shattering report like a huge thunderclap. For a moment a dazzling burst of light eclipsed even the sun’s brilliance — a huge flare so bright it was noted momentarily by several units of the Royal Observer Corps on the Scottish mainland a good sixty or so kilometres away.
It took a few moments before Max Thorne was able to think clearly again. They’d warned him there’d probably be some disorientation following displacement, but actually
A little groggy, he shook his head to clear his thoughts and raised the tinted visor of his flight helmet to rub at his eyes. As he opened them fully he winced in discomfort, direct sunlight painfully bright so far from surface the earth. Lines showed about the man’s eyes to compliment the peppering of grey through his hair beneath the helmet. He lowered the helmet’s tinted faceplate once more and took serious note for the first time of the information flashing in pale green across his vision, projected onto special lenses behind the visor of his Helmet Mounted Display System (HDMS): airspeed and altitude were steady, as was the preset heading on his navigational systems.
“Sensors: passive scan…” he spoke clearly into the microphone set into his oxygen mask, his Australian accent still sharp and clear despite fifteen years of living in England.
“
Instead he glanced down at the cockpit before him, ignoring the single, ‘widescreen’ panoramic cockpit display screen that dominated the scene and instead turning his eyes to one side. Mounted to the actual canopy frame itself (there’d literally been no space available on the instrument panel itself), a spherical object approximately the size of a softball was fixed to a small, makeshift hinged mount.
The unit itself was a dull grey overall, with broad, angular serrations that ran longitudinally around its entire circumference. The top and bottom were flattened, and a set of small push-button controls and LED readouts were recessed into its upper face. A single black ‘figure-8’ electrical cable ran along the canopy frame from somewhere ahead of the main cockpit binnacle and ended in a gold-plated, 6.4mm jack that plugged directly into the centre of the object’s base.
Pulling the unit out toward him, away from the canopy frame, Thorne tilted it slightly to get a clear view of the LED readouts. Both were simple black characters set against a grey background, but were backlit by a faint illumination to aid viewing. The larger of the two simply read — 16:45 — while the smaller but longer readout below it showed — 07:29:1940 –. Both displays were bracketed by tiny black rocker switches that were barely large enough for a set of gloved fingers to manipulate, should the need arise, and both currently displayed a faint greenish tinge in their backlighting to match the colour of the large, blinking square pushbutton that was the only other variation on the otherwise dull grey face of the unit.
After another second or two the unit gave out a long, high-pitched beep that was too soft for Thorne to hear over the sound of the aircraft, although he was expecting it nevertheless. The pair of LED readouts flashed three times as the tone sounded, went blank for a second, then reappeared with both simply showing all zeros across the screens: all time and date information had been erased.
“None of this would’ve been necessary if you little fuckers had a better memory,” he growled softly, glaring at the little device for a few seconds before deciding that issues of ‘spilt milk’ were best put behind him under the circumstances. Thorne took a deep breath to clear his mind and returned his thoughts to the matter at hand.
“Okay…” he pleaded softly to no one in particular, pushing the unit back against the side of the canopy frame on its mounting and placing his hands firmly on the aircraft’s controls for the first time. “Please be there, mate…
As the radio automatically adjusted to the appropriate frequency, he keyed the transmit button on his stick-mounted controls and fervently hoped there’d be someone out there who could hear him.
“
“Thank
His flight computer retrieved the appropriate information in an instant, and Thorne watched the directional caret on his HDMS visor screen alter to indicate the correct heading. With a single positive movement on the joystick, he took full manual control, pushed his throttle forward and pulled the aircraft into a tight bank to starboard that took him almost 180 degrees around to a heading of east-north-east.
The Lockheed Martin F-35E Lighting II strike fighter lurched and dove headlong for the ocean, almost breaking the sound barrier as it levelled out just two hundred metres above the surface of the Atlantic. Holding the aircraft steady, Thorne reset the automatic pilot and kept his eyes scanning the view ahead for any potential threat as he hurtled past above the darkening Atlantic at high subsonic speed.
They were at 5,000 metres, heading south toward the Channel coast, as Alec Trumbull held the Spitfire at an uncomfortably lower-than-normal cruising speed that was the fastest the Gladiators could manage. It wasn’t safe to fly that way — dangerous to be caught at such a speed disadvantage by an enemy — but leaving the b on their own would’ve been fatal…there was simply nothing to be done about it.
There were fifteen of them now — 610 Sqn had met and formed up with 601 Sqn a few kilometres back, the seven aircraft of that unit as much of a mixed bunch as his own. Fighter Command controllers had informed them that at least three times their number of aircraft were approaching in what was suspected to be an attack on Ventnor radar station. Trumbull ignored the estimate as it mattered little: no matter what number of enemy they came up against, they were the only opposition in the area the RAF could field. All they could do was get on with it and try to shoot down as many as they could.
“Keep your eyes open, Chaps…” Trumbull, the senior officer present, warned over the radio. “The bombers out there ahead of us won’t be alone!”
With the English coast to port, Major Adolf Galland held his J-109E fighter barely above the surface of the Channel as he had for the whole of the trip from France in an effort to avoid British radar. His
Their mottled green and blue-grey camouflage made them difficult to pick out against the dark water of the Channel in the failing light, the only variation in their colour schemes being their distinctive yellow-painted noses that declared they were part of fighter wing JG26 ‘
They could easily see the RAF formation in the light of the setting sun, illuminated clearly against the darkening blue of the sky above them. Just a few kilometres away now, the British fighters were unwittingly flying straight across I/JG26’s path. With one word of attack over the radio, Galland pushed his fighter into a power climb, throttle wide open. The rest of his group — twenty-four fighters in all –climbed as one to intercept, engines howling in fury as their belly-mounted drop tanks fell away.
Instantly going to full-throttle and cursing the speed at which they’d been forced to fly in formation, Trumbull threw his Spit into a power dive seeking desperate acceleration. He felt his aircraft shudder as a half-dozen machine gun bullets peppered his rear fuselage to no great effect save for giving him a serious fright and a sobering taste of things to come. An absolutely terrifying cascade of cannon tracer from a different attacker cut a deadly arc across his nose in red streaks a split second later, one of the shells striking his engine cowling a glancing blow and tearing away a jagged section that left a gaping hole over his Merlin’s right cylinder bank. Shrapnel and debris spattered and bounced off his bullet-proof windscreen and fell away behind as wisps of grey smoke began to trail from the hole in the cowling before him. He could feel the engine falter almost instantly and he was left in no doubt the impact had done some kind of damage to his powerplant that might well prove ultimately fatal.
He continued the dive in fear the attacking enemy might follow to finish him off, still accelerating despite his power loss thanks to the benefits of gravity. He couldn’t know that a second after firing, the J-109E had collided in mid-air with one of his own Hawker Typhoons, the British aircraft’s notorious rear empennage having shaken loose under heavy manoeuvres and sending it into an uncontrollable, tailless spin across the Messerschmitt’s flight path to the detriment of both. The tangled mass of wreckage whirled off at an oblique angle, neither pilot surviving the catastrophic impact.
Trumbull managed to level the Spitfire out at just five hundred metres, speed dropping off sharply as he came out of the dive. Even at full power, the clattering Merlin V-12 was struggling to keep the aircraft flying at much better than half its normal top speed at sea level. There was no way he’d be able to play any further part in the air battle above: in truth he’d be lucky to make land again once he’d detoured around it, but twilight was less than forty minutes away and there was at least a chance that he might avoid detection by any other enemy in the area if he stayed low and minded his own business.
Trumbull called in his situation to the others in his squadron before advising Fighter Command of his predicament and that his XO, Flight Lieutenant James was now in command of the flight.
Max Thorne was a dozen kilometres south-west of the Orkney Islands as his radio unexpectedly came to life.
“Reading you,
“He was
“Actually, I
“Anything other than the ‘usual’ stuff about,
“Fuck it…” Thorne muttered to himself finally, the decision made. He keyed the transmitter once more. “Get me a bearing on that,
The new co-ordinates had been entered into his flight computer just a moment later in preparation for the impromptu trip south and the aircraft’s autopilot took over, instantly bringing the F-35E into a tight, high-G turn that brought it back onto a southerly heading. His afterburner kicked in for a few moments, forcing him back in his seat as the jet accelerated and climbed at the same time, levelling out as it passed through 10,000 metres.
“Comms: music — play
The F-35E model (pre-production model EF-1) was a one-off, two-seat prototype developed from the original single-seat F-35B STOVL variant. Originally intended as a demonstrator and test aircraft for the viability of a two-seat cockpit due to pressure from some of Lockheed’s prospective international customers, aircraft EF-1 had been commandeered by the US Government and supplied on open-ended ‘loan’ to Thorne’s special unit as it was the only aircraft available that was able to fill a quite specific set of required mission parameters.
Thorne, who’d become the primary pilot, had spend several months in simulator and real flight training with the F-35E as a result and had almost become part of the development team himself as the last of its initial bugs and idiosyncrasies were ironed out. As he’d provided a great deal of input during the final stages of its operational status and had also been required to personally program the cockpit’s speech-recognition command system to attune it to his voice, he’d also had some of his own requests factored into the aircraft’s features.
One of them had included the provision of a non-standard socket interface mounted just ahead of the throttle control, into which was currently inserted a small 16GB
As the distinctive opening guitar riffs of
High above the English Channel north of Guernsey,
Although they’d now had those two particular examples of the new J-4A flying for a few weeks, the aircraft’s capabilities still impressed them. Larger in all respects than the J-109 ‘
The rear fuselage was cut down and a sliding, ‘tear-drop’ canopy was provided, both factors resulting in greatly superior all-round visibility for the pilot. There was also the added benefit of the ability to leave the canopy hood open, something that was impossible with the side-opening design on the J-109. It was a luxury both pilots were making the most of at that moment.
“Well spotted, Hans,” Keller acknowledged “A flying boat, I think. Shall we take a closer look?” He threw his Shrike onto its port wing and increased throttle, banking sharply westward as he armed his guns.
Smoke poured from the port, inboard engine of Short Sunderland ‘G-for-Grace’ of Royal Australian Air Force Number 10 Squadron as Flight-Lieutenant Edward Whittaker watched from the pilot’s seat with more than a little apprehension. Its starboard counterpart already lay dormant off the right side of the cockpit, the three-bladed propeller feathered and spinning lazily as the flying boat struggled to maintain a constant airspeed. Five hours earlier they’d run across a Focke-Wulf P-200C Condor over the Bay of Biscay and unlike
The Sunderland — an aircraft the
Whittaker was twenty-eight years of age and had studied architecture at university prior to enlisting with the RAAF as a flying officer in 1936. Born and bred in Perth, Western Australia, the young man had grown up strong and fit as a teenager working on his father’s sheep farm. Tall and lean, with fair hair and a pair of sharp, blue eyes, a love of amateur boxing had kept him in shape through his university years and left him in good stead for his military career as a pilot.
The pilot was an original member of 10 Sqn, having been with the unit since its formation at RAAF Base Point Cook in July of 1939, and had left Australia later that same month to train in England on their newly-delivered Sunderland flying boats. The outbreak of war had prevented their return to Australia, and instead the unit had remained in Europe, basing out of RAF Mount Batten in Plymouth and taking the war directly to enemy U-boats operating in the Atlantic and the Bay of Biscay.
Coming in hard from the west, the setting sun making them invisible until practically the last moment, Keller’s J-4A thundered in toward the tail of the Sunderland at full speed with his wingman at his port rear quarter. The
The sparkle of shell detonations flickered across the rear of the flying boat, its tail gunner dying before he was able to return fire. Keller’s fighter roared past in a tight circle, immediately coming around to begin a second attack run as their prey banked away in the opposite direction trailing smoke, that single pass inflicting severe damage on the already-failing Sunderland. Inside the cockpit, Whittaker’s heart sank further as the ailing port inboard engine chose to give up the ghost completely at that moment, right in the middle of his evasive manoeuvre. The Pegasus radial died in a shower of lurid sparks and clouds of smoke, and at that point the pilot realised there was no hope left whatsoever of keeping his aircraft intact: he gave the order to bail out.
Keller opened fire a second time just eight hundred metres astern of his target, centring his Revi gunsight on the flying boat’s port wing root. The radio operator died under the barrage, vainly calling out across the airwaves for assistance that would never come. Whittaker’s co-pilot slumped forward under that same attack, his back a sea of crimson and half his head blown away as glass and instruments shattered all around them.
Whittaker became the last of just five of the aircraft’s ten crewmen to get clear, bailing out just moments before the enemy fighters raked the Sunderland with fire for a third time. The starboard wing became engulfed in flame as what remained of the fuel within it ignited. It tore completely away from the stricken aircraft and the two shattered, burning remnants of flying boat spiralled away trailing dense clouds of smoke and fire. Keller radioed back to base with instructions to alert units on Guernsey of the attack as the pair turned away. Within minutes, an E-boat or rescue aircraft would be on its way to pick up any survivors.
By that stage the German fighters were just eighty kilometres south of the English coast and for the second time that day, Keller’s wingman spotted an enemy aircraft in the failing light: this time a lone Spitfire heading north-west at very low altitude. Faint trails of silvery smoke trailed behind it, a good indication it was already in trouble, and the pair of Shrikes turned in to attack once more.
Trumbull caught the flash of sunlight off canopy glass in his rear-view mirror just seconds before Keller opened fire. He threw the Spit into a hard, banking turn to port as the tracer sizzled past him, fire from just one of the enemies’ cannon chewing at his starboard wingtip and leaving it a ragged mess. Their superior speed was so great that both Focke-Wulf fighters overshot their target quickly, banked high to starboard as they circled back around. Trumbull desperately fought to gain some altitude with which to manoeuvre — the coast was tantalisingly close but still too far away under the present dire circumstances. Turning back to the north, he began a slow, agonising climb as his exhaust stacks chugged grey smoke in protest.
From a distance of 600 metres, Keller’s cannon sent a deadly burst of fire past Trumbull’s cockpit just thirty seconds later. The British pilot tried a ‘Split-S’ manoeuvre but didn’t have enough speed to make it effective and he felt the Spitfire reel as 13mm machine gun slugs ripped through her. One struck the back of his armoured seat a glancing blow, not penetrating but denting it to the point that he could feel it intruding into his back.
He almost lost control for a second or two, the thought of how close the slug had come to killing him shaking his frayed nerves almost as much as the impact had physically jarred his body. A 20mm cannon shell smashed straight through the top of his canopy above his head at a shallow angle, showering him with glass fragments before punching right through the centre of his windshield. It finally detonated itself against his already-damaged engine cowling, tearing another hole in it at the very front near the propeller. Coolant fluid spewed across what was left of his windscreen and his face also through the huge, ragged hole left in the glass.
As he frantically tried to wipe the foul liquid from his goggles in an attempt to clear his vision, he imagined the fleeting image of a huge, dark shape streaking past him in the opposite direction at incredible speed followed closely by a sound much like the howl of a cyclone. The rear-view mirror was miraculously still intact above his ruined canopy frame, and through it he rather unexpectedly saw one of the pursuing enemy fighters explode in a fiery ball a moment later.
With no time to truly be intrigued by what had just happened, Trumbull concentrated on maintaining level flight and waited for the other fighter to blow him apart. He was absolutely astounded to suddenly catch sight of the second enemy fighter in his peripheral vision, and he turned his head to find it was racing
“Bloody hell…!” Trumbull remarked in astonishment, for the moment he caught sight of what was pursuing it he understood why it was running. What he saw was like nothing he’d ever encountered before: a huge grey machine the size of a medium bomber, it had no propellers he could see. Instead, a pair of gaping, angular ‘radiator vents’ of some kind were fitted on either side of the fuselage below and to the rear of a long, two-seat cockpit.
Trumbull couldn’t pick out any national insignia on the aircraft as it roared past, although its overall mid-grey paint scheme appeared to sport some kind of unit crest on its twin tails and several pieces of printed lettering along its fuselage and wings that were unintelligible at that distance and speed. There was just one flash of variation however that he could see — a thin strip of multiple colours along the fuselage from just aft of the large ‘vent’ on one side running back to the point where the leading edge of the large, swept wing blended seamlessly into the body of the aircraft. Trumbull was somewhat relieved as he realised the one thing he
Beneath the belly of the aircraft, a large, angular pod of similar colouring was suspended from a thick pylon, and Trumbull realised that this housed what must’ve been a large an quite powerful cannon as it opened fire on the second fleeing Messerschmitt at what had to be a range of
Trumbull was suddenly forced to take his mind and eyes away from the other strange aircraft as a minor explosion reverberated through his Spitfire and he immediately began to lose power once more. The smoke that poured from his exhaust turned from grey to black, and he could now see sparks carried with it. As he struggled on he prayed fervently that he’d have enough time and altitude to reach dry land.
At the commencement of his attack run on the hapless J-4A fighters, Thorne had ‘lit up’ his main radar systems to obtain a target range for his fire control computer. Its emissions had instantly been detected by a
“Kurt, Sentry just picked up a temporal violation west of the Channel…!” The words struck Reuters almost physically, leaving him momentarily unable to speak as his mind assimilated the unthinkable information. Another moment and he was all business once more, the initial shock dissipating as training and adrenalin took over and the
“Details…! What are we talking about…?”
“They don’t know yet…emissions were erratic and of an unidentified type…”
“How is that possible?” Reuters demanded with a sharp stare. “We had Sentry’s database upgraded with the signatures of
“Sentry’s Chief Intel Officer can’t explain it, other than to say that other than the radar emissions, they could detect no sign of the aircraft itself on their main search radars, and at an estimated range of a hundred klicks there was
“They detected just
“Only one aircraft
“Guess there’s only one way to find out, isn’t there,” Reuters snarled and finally turned his attention to the operator at the other end of the phone who’d answered the moment he’d picked it up. “This is
“Get back to Sentry: tell them to head east and stay well out of the way of the sneaky bastard…they mightn’t be able to see
“You’re damned right there’s a bloody problem!” Reuters snarled, in no mood for pleasantries. “Get all four of the Flankers fired up and into the air
“Never mind that all that shit…they can report in directly with Sentry and the area controller once they’re up! Just get those bloody planes flying!” He slammed the receiver down and stormed off in pursuit of Schiller.
Near the outskirts of the city of Wuppertal in the German Ruhr Valley, two pairs of jet aircraft thundered into the sky exactly four minutes later, their wing and fuselage pylons loaded with fuel tanks and air-to-air missiles. The aircraft, once known as Sukhoi Su-30MK multi-role fighters, were each the length of a Heinkel bomber and twice the weight. Often still referred to by the outdated NATO nickname ‘Flanker-C’, the four sleek, shark-like craft climbed easily to altitude and roared away westward toward the French frontier. None carried any unit markings, and the only variation to their completely black fuselages and wings were a white-bordered swastika on each of their twin tails beneath which was a single red number — the aircraft numbered ‘1’ through ‘4’ respectively.
“We read you,
“Identity…?” The pilot frowned deeply at the unpleasant news.
“A ‘stealthy’ aircraft…?” Hawk-1’s weapons officer was apprehensive. Although both German, he’d participated in exercises against the USAF and had gained first hand experience of the dangers of coming up against stealthy aircraft in combat. “We were given
“Shut up a moment!” The pilot snapped from the forward cockpit, trying to think. “
“
“No problem,
As Hawk-Three and –Four peeled out of formation and turned onto a northerly heading, intending to meet up with the Sentry they were tasked to protect, the remaining pair of jets banked as one and turned due west toward the dark horizon. Raw jet fuel pumped into their exhausts as their afterburners kicked in and in moments both were at 10,000 metres and cruising effortlessly at nearly twice the speed of sound.
The impact tore the bottom out of the Spitfire and threw Trumbull hard against his harness, but the fuselage remained in one piece as the ruined fighter came finally to rest just short of the beach in a metre of water. As he climbed from the cockpit, shaken and disoriented but otherwise unharmed, he stepped gingerly onto the shattered engine cowling and took stock of his surroundings in the dying twilight. He’d come down off the Dorset coast somewhere west of Weymouth, and having some knowledge of the area through family holidays as a child, he suspected the section of beach he was looking at was most likely somewhere between Abbotsbury and Swyre.
The beach, which might’ve appeared inviting were it not for the lateness of the day and the icy wind that gusted about him, ran about forty metres up from the water to a narrow, asphalt road and dark, open fields beyond. Trumbull once again heard the roaring of that strange aircraft’s engine and turned to his right to catch sight of the jet as it banked slowly in across the coast from behind him, settling in above the lane bordering the beach at what seemed to be an impossibly low speed. Navigation lights blinked from its body and wingtips, but it was otherwise very difficult to see anything in great detail in the failing light.
Hatches drew back above and below the fuselage, directly behind the cockpit, and a powerful jet of ducted air suddenly blasted downward from the opening, matching the rear exhaust nozzle which at the same time rotated quickly through ninety degrees and added its thrust to the maelstrom beneath the aircraft.
Trumbull continued to watch, dumbstruck as the machine incredibly came to a complete halt and hovered over a small section of the road. Landing gear lowered from beneath its nose and belly and the beach was suddenly awash with stark, white illumination as landing lights came on from somewhere beneath it. The aircraft finally settled itself onto the surface of the road after a slow and somewhat awkward descent as debris, sand and vegetable matter sprayed up all around. As it finally came to rest, the deafening howl of the engine began to fall away to something that was merely painful and the landing lights flicked off again, just the red and green blinking of its wingtip navigation strobes remaining and allowing Trumbull to at least able to stare directly at the aircraft without almost being blinded.
Ignoring the coldness of the water as he jumped in to the depth of his thighs, Trumbull drew the Webley revolver at his belt and strode purposefully toward the new arrival, determined to find out what was going on. He trudged awkwardly across the beach and found himself quite out of breath by the time he’d reached the road, a few metres ahead of the aircraft’s nose. Even from that distance, he could feel the faint pull of suction from the gaping intakes behind the cockpit, and he didn’t want to think about what fate might befall anything unfortunate enough to be sucked inside.
The intensity of the rushing air abated somewhat as the main powerplant spooled down completely and left just a soft whining sound emanating from somewhere within the airframe, a small auxiliary turbine continuing to supply power to the jet and allow it to remain prepared for an engine restart. The bubble-like canopy tilted upward and forward on a large, hydraulic hinge and Trumbull noted that the two-seat cockpit held just one man in the forward seat. The pilot inside wore a large, bulky black helmet with a dark, reflective visor that appeared to cover his entire face above a small oxygen mask. As he rose in his seat, hands holding the left edge of the cockpit for support, the pilot flipped up the visor of the helmet and leaned his head out through the opening created by the raised canopy.
“G’day, mate…!” He yelled in a cheery Australian drawl over the dying howl of the engine. “Squadron Leader Trumbull, I presume?” The attempted lightness of the tone belied the adrenalin-laced nervousness behind it.
“And just who the
“Squadron Leader, there are a
“There is not a chance in
“
Completely unused to being spoken to in such a manner, particularly by a
Hawk-1 and -2 skimmed the English coast south of Dorset, thunderous sonic booms trailing in their wake as the surface of The Channel hurtled past just 200 metres below them. Their own radars had found nothing of the ‘phantom’ jet Sentry had detected, but they
Sentry’s controllers were working on the assumption that whatever the unidentified jet might be, there was at least a slim possibility that it was still in the area of the downed Spitfire it had appeared out of nowhere to save. As they were unable to detect the jet itself and had no other information to go on, it seemed the only logical course of action that might possibly have a chance of interception, and thus the pair of black Flankers flew on, carefully avoiding any conventional warplanes still in the area as Churchill’s so-called Battle of Britain drew to a close for another day. With their colour schemes and speed they were all but invisible in the dying twilight save for the sound of their passing and the flare of their twin exhausts on afterburner.
“We’re within fifty nautical miles of the landing site,” Hawk-1’s pilot observed as his eyes watched his displays for any sign of their enemy. “Ease it back to five hundred knots.” He killed his afterburner and dropped the aircraft below the speed of sound, his wingman following suit.
“We’re probably on a wild goose chase,” the commander continued, speaking to his colleagues in the other jet, “but keep your eyes peeled and stay ‘black’: radar will be useless if this bastard
He activated his air combat systems and armed a pair of R-73 short-range missiles beneath his wings. A luminous green diamond instantly appeared on his HUD, tracking aimlessly about the screen before him as it vainly searched for a suitable heat source to lock onto. The Vympel R-73, known colloquially in NATO circles as the AA-11 Archer, was an advanced short-range, heat-seeking missile that was extremely manoeuvrable and highly sensitive to the heat of a jet’s exhaust. Two of the missiles were mounted at wing-tip launcher rails on each of the aircraft, while another pair were slung beneath each jet’s wings outboard of a pair of huge fuel tanks.
Mounted on the upper nose directly ahead of the windscreen of each aircraft was a small pod housing a powerful Infra-Red Search and Tracking module — often referred to simply as an IRST. In perfect conditions it could detect heat sources from enemy aircraft from a distance of up to eighty kilometres or more. Although these weren’t likely to be optimum circumstances, the men inside the pair of Su-30s could at least hope their sensors would give them a reasonable amount of advanced warning.
“Be ready to turn onto three-six-zero on my mark,” he added. “If we
“What the hell
“Put this on!” Thorne shouted, handing him a helmet much like the one he wore. As the RAF pilot removed his own headgear, the Australian leaned over the top of his own seat’s headrest to help him. As Trumbull slid the strange equipment over his head, Thorne plugged the helmet’s communications jacks into the correct sockets and Trumbull could suddenly hear the man quite clearly. He was speaking into a microphone set into the inside of the oxygen mask clipped beneath his own helmet — the mask now covering his entire face. The squadron leader copied the set-up and clipped up the mask he found by his own seat, instantly finding fresh air for his lungs to breathe once more and taking a deep breath as he repeated the question.
Thorne paused for a moment, deciding it simpler to acknowledge the aircraft’s original ancestry rather than go into a range of details the man was in any case unlikely to understand. “It’s called a F-35 Lightning, squadron leader: she’s a new prototype from the Lockheed Aircraft Corporation in the United States.” Although a massive understatement, that was at least the truth in a very basic form. As it was, Trumbull’s family connections and personal knowledge of current fighter development was sufficient for him to pick out some immediate problems with Thorne’s initial statement.
“I’ve
“Okay…
“That turbine powered thing?” Trumbull was vaguely aware of the work Gloster had been carrying out with embryonic jet engines. The fact that his father was a very close friend of the Prime Minister meant he often picked up snippets of information often classed as ‘Top Secret’. “This is no Whittle design,” he stated with certainty. No fool, the man was well aware of what modern science could — and
“You’re actually quite right, old chap…” Thorne muttered to himself, his thoughts mostly taken up with his instruments as he prepared for a hurried take off. “Not
The background humming of the jet’s APU increased instantly but was quickly overpowered by a deep, almost infrasonic rumble that built to a deafening howl as the main engine began to spool up once more in preparation for take off.
“I’m Max Thorne, by the way, squadron leader, and I know it’s probably painfully obvious at the moment that something
The cockpit canopy lowered around them as Trumbull finished strapping himself in, and as he tilted his head to one side he could — barely — get a glimpse of what Thorne was doing with his controls. His left hand jammed a sliding lever forward that the RAF pilot could only assume was the throttle, based on the dramatic rise in engine thrust and noise that accompanied it. The entire airframe began to shudder under the increased power as Thorne deftly adjusted a smaller sliding control mounted to the left of some kind of small, flat TV screen set at the top of his instrument panel.
Powerful landing lights flicked on once more, illuminating the lane for hundreds of metres ahead, while behind the aircraft its exhaust nozzle altered direction from its current 90º angle to instead point almost directly rearward as it would in normal flight.
“What on earth could possibly threaten
Hawk-1’s IRST pod picked up the F-35’s heat signature the moment they turned onto a northerly heading and powered in toward the English coastline. It was faint — incredibly faint for a combat aircraft in the pilot’s opinion — and seemed to be completely stationary, which didn’t make sense at all. At a range of little more than four kilometres it was clear enough though to gain a lock on, and the green diamond on his HUD immediately snapped across to the right edge of the screen and turned a bright red as it picked out the target. A growling sound in his headset advised him the seeker heads of his four armed R-73 missiles had all also found the target and were ready for launch.
In that moment, the section of beach around the locked target suddenly became a bright beacon of light against the otherwise black coastline, and it instantly became apparent to the crew of Hawk-1 why the enemy appeared to be stationary: it had landed and was now preparing to take off once more.
“
“Thank you for the ‘heads up’,
As Hawk-2 dropped slightly behind and eased around onto his rear port quarter, Hawk-1’s pilot banked his own fighter gently around to the east to bring his cannon to bear on the landed enemy. Capable as it was, even the R-73 Archer had its limitations, and one of those was a minimum engagement altitude of no less than 300 metres. With the target on the ground there was nothing for it but to instead arm the 30mm cannon mounted in its starboard wing root, and as he switched his weapons systems over to ground attack mode, the red diamond of the missile lock disappeared, replaced instead with a small ‘dot-in-a-circle’ targeting marker known colloquially as a ‘pipper’.
At the same time, the Sukhoi’s gun ranging radar activated out of the sheer necessity to provide the pilot with an accurate idea of his position in relation to the ground and, as a result, his cannon’s expected point of impact. The green pipper bobbed and wavered slightly as the jets cut through a minor buffet of low-level turbulence before steadying directly over the bright landing lights of their earth-bound target.
Considering that the activation of the ranging radar had effectively given the game away and announced their presence to the world, the flight commander saw no point in remaining ‘black’ any longer and lit up his main targeting and search radars. The action confirmed what Sentry had already expected: that their target was indeed a stealth aircraft of some type, and even with gear down in a landed configuration, the radar return was insignificant to the point of almost being electronically invisible.
“Oh
“You asked what could threaten us…?” Thorne asked a second later in a dry, rhetoric tone. “Well we’re about to find out: EW just picked up radar emissions from two bogies coming in
Wheel brakes were released and the jet instantly began to trundle along the lane, quickly building speed for take off. Trumbull’s stomach lurched as Thorne jammed the throttle fully forward and the Lightning accelerated across the asphalt at an incredible rate. Within just a hundred metres or perhaps less, the aircraft leaped into the air ahead of a pillar of exhaust and flying debris and continued to accelerate as Thorne returned the controls completely to level flight and engaged the afterburner. That action produced a second, more powerful increase in thrust as they fought to gain valuable altitude and Trumbull scanned the dark horizon for their unseen attackers.
The approaching Sukhois might’ve been invisible to the naked eye but they appeared clear as day on the Lightning’s EW systems and as both men stared off to the south, two small red squares appeared on the projection screens inside their helmet visors to indicate the exact position of the approaching jets. Tiny red subtitles beneath the target boxes listed the identity of the aircraft based on the type of radar emissions being received, each showing simply as “SU-30” with a range reading of ‘02135’ with kilometres displayed in the larger font and metres in the smaller.
“My God…!
“Hold on then, pal, ‘cause
With a single, plaintive and indignant utterance of “
Hawk-1 banked sharply to port, trying to ‘walk’ his cannon fire into the rising enemy, but the collective closing speed was far too high and Thorne’s turn in toward them made the angle that much tighter. The tracer fell away behind as both Su-30s thundered past the F-35E just two hundred metres astern, their exhausts flaring as afterburners kicked in and the pair split to port and starboard in an attempt to confuse their enemy.
“Reuters’
The moment the pair passed behind him, he immediately reversed his course and switched back onto a tight turn to starboard as the F-35 passed through 1,000 metres. The Lightning’s nose was still pointing away from the turning jets at an angle of greater than ninety degrees, however the missiles he carried inside his weapons bays were a generation ahead of those of his opponents.
The moment he was able to look over his right shoulder and see the nearest of the Sukhois, the targeting systems slaved to his HDMS picked up its heat source and ‘locked on’. The growling tone in his ear told him as much and he loosed a pair of his own heat seekers, both of the internal weapons bays in his lower fuselage opening just long enough to each eject one missile into the slipstream. The pair of AIM-9X Sidewinder AAMs dropped out of the openings and hissed away directly ahead for just a few metres before snapping sharply upward and away at an oblique angle to the north, immediately darting off in the direction of their target and locking onto the heat of its jet exhaust.
The reaction within the cockpits of the two Flankers was immediate: within a second of their rearward threat receivers detecting the missiles, each pilot threw his jet into a series of wild manoeuvres, decoy flares now spraying from their tails in an attempt to escape.
“Fuck! Watch your arse,
The manoeuvre was so named because as the pilot pulls back sharply on the stick, the performing aircraft almost immediately flips upward into an angle of attack of between 90-120 degrees accompanied by an almost complete loss of airspeed that causes the plane to appear as if it is standing motionless on its tail. Drag on the rear of the aircraft then creates torque that pitches the nose forward once more, at which time a return to full power allows the aircraft to return to normal flight. The pattern of the movements through all of this broadly simulates the head of a cobra while striking its prey, hence the nickname.
Of limited real use in actual combat, the instinctive reaction by the Su-30’s pilot was in the vain hope that the combination of flares, the sudden change of angle and dramatic loss of speed might possibly either break the missiles targeting or at least cause it to overshoot. Unfortunately neither eventuated and the deadly little missile ploughed into the rear of the Sukhoi at two and a half times the speed of sound, its warhead detonating a microsecond later.
Everything aft of the wings disintegrated into a thick cloud of smoke and fire in that moment as the stricken jet reached the apex of its climb and found itself suddenly and totally devoid of thrust. It hung for a moment, nose pointing toward the heavens, before stalling completely and slowly turning over into a final dive earthward.
“Pugachev can
“Get out!
“
Hawk-1’s pilot wasn’t long searching for the Lightning, although it was far too late to do anything by the time it was located. Threat warning systems blared in his ears as enemy radar systems easily obtained lock on his own jet. A little more than a thousand metres away and now a similar distance higher in altitude, Thorne pushed the nose of his own jet down into a shallow dive and brought his gunsight to bear as the rotary cannon mounted in a stealthy pod beneath the F-35E’s belly let loose with a stream of 25mm tracer.
Bright detonations rippled across the fuselage and rear of the Sukhoi as its pilot realised far too late what was happening. Thorne ceased firing and dragged his stick back, climbing up and away and loath to get any closer as some of those impacts penetrated the skin of the aircraft’s forward fuselage fuel tank. Though mostly filled only with vapour, the subsequent explosion was still powerful enough to tear the aircraft completely in two just behind the cockpit. There was a second, much larger explosion a split-second later as the remaining fuel in its other tanks went up and the Flanker — what was left of it — disintegrated, wreckage and debris flying in all directions. No one had time to eject, and Sentry’s desperate radio replies went unheard.
Thorne quickly put some distance between the Lightning and the battle area as he climbed to 8,000 metres. He completed two wide 360-degree circuits with his radar in search mode and determined that there were no aircraft approaching he need be concerned about before shutting down his active systems once more and leaving them off. For a second time, the fleeting burst of emissions was detected by Sentry, now flying high over Germany, before disappearing into stealthy oblivion once more. Nevertheless, it left the
“That was
“Fuckin’
“Can this aircraft fly as fast as those…
“Not quite,” Thorne shook his head, smiling at the thought. “Most this can manage on a good day is about a thousand miles an hour. Those bastards — ‘Flanker’ is their nickname — are good for another four hundred or so more at altitude.”
“Comms: music — play AC/DC…!” Within a second of Thorne uttering that unintelligible command, the raucous, screeching riffs of an electric guitar issued from the headphones within Trumbull’s helmet. It was a sound he’d never heard the like of in his entire life and could say unequivocally in that moment that he didn’t care for it either, although at the very least the volume was low enough for it to not be completely unbearable. His curiosity regarding the nature of the aircraft he was sitting in and the pilot controlling it wasn’t in any way assuaged as the opening bars of AC/DC’s
“I think I can hardly wait for this ‘explanation’…” he muttered, wincing, and Thorne wasn’t altogether certain Trumbull had intended him to hear over the music playing.
3.
Near the airfield at St. Omer
Northern France
Saturday
June 29, 1940
At the same time that discussion continuing in the skies above England, Antoine and Michelle were sleeping soundly in their beds in the farmhouse across the fields opposite the airstrip near St. Omer. Both slept together soundly in a large feather bed while their youngest sibling, a baby boy of no more than eight months, slept in a crib by the empty bed in the next room.
In the kitchen, their mother, a waif-like woman in her late thirties with long blond hair and narrow features opened the back door to a tall, brooding man of similar age whose thinning dark hair was already greying at the temples. The man was Charles, her brother-in-law.
“You’re late,” she scolded gently, concern on her face.
“The children…?” The man quickly moved inside, taking a bottle of brandy and two glasses from a kitchen cupboard as she locked the door behind him.
“Asleep, of course,” she replied. “Did you make contact?”
“Hercule got a look inside Ritter’s office…” he said as he sat at the kitchen table and poured them both a drink, shaking his head in displeasure over the situation rather than as any kind of answer to that specific question. “He was almost caught…the guards are
“
“A new fighter-bomber of some kind; a Messerschmitt ‘Lion’, they’re calling it. It’s nothing we’ve heard of before: Control will want to know about it…we’ll have to radio this one in.”
“What about the ‘Journalist’…?” She queried softly. “He’s due in within the hour — can it not wait until after he’s gone?”
“Not for this one, sister dear…too important…if we miss the time window we’ll have to wait until
“There it is again!” The SS corporal observed, one hand resting on the earpiece of his headset. He activated the radio unit’s external speaker and all in the vehicle were suddenly able to hear the erratic bleating of Morse code. “It’s that same coded signal we heard Wednesday night.”
“Can you lock it down this time?” The ranking NCO inquired intently, leaning over the man’s shoulder and watching the dials on the radio direction-finding equipment.
“Let’s see about that shall we, sergeant?” The man began rotating a cogwheel by the RDF unit. This in turn altered the axis of a directional antenna mounted atop a metre-high pole above the armoured car’s rear hull. At first the signal faded out, then returned with greater strength and clarity. “It’s to the west,” he decided. “South-south-west…!”
“Let’s not call this in just yet…” the car commander decided, “…they may be monitoring
There was a loud cough, followed by low growling as the eight-wheeled armoured car’s six-cylinder diesel clattered to life in a cloud of acrid exhaust. Parked near an army checkpoint across the
At thirteen tonnes, the P-7A Puma was substantially heavier even than the P-1
Following directions from the men in rear hull, the driver engaged the transmission and the armoured car cruised slowly away toward the airfield along the narrow, country lane without just the barest glow from its covered, ‘slitted’ headlights. The
The closure hadn’t been well-received by locals already incensed by the eviction of numerous farming families from their land in the interest of the airfield’s expansion, none of which of course had been of any particular interest to
As a result, St. Omer airfield now consumed a large area of the relatively flat country to the south-west of the town. On the northern perimeter, the
A side road branching off the south side of the
On the other side of that main road, ZG26’s 600m grass airstrip ran due east, and parallel with it on its northern side, construction was continuing on the massive new runway that when completed would stretch far off into the distance to the west-north-west; a flat, paved expanse of hardened, reinforced concrete cut through a landscape that had once been French farms. Near the HQ and Admin buildings and between the two runways rose the control tower, standing four storeys high on a thick wooden framework. A pair of newly-constructed circular concrete patches were embedded in the ground nearby with a large, yellow ‘H’ painted at the centre of each.
Beyond the main hangars toward the south-western end of the perimeter was the guarded side gate opening onto the southern section of the
The Panzer Model III, known by the military designation of P-3, was a relatively light ‘medium’ tank of around 26 tonnes and was armed with a 75mm main gun of moderate power and two machine guns: one 7.92mm mounted co-axially in the turret and one 13mm heavy weapon mounted above the turret for anti-aircraft use. The intermittent illumination of the oil-drum fire was enough to occasionally highlight the
Although the
“You know what the
“Of course,
Both men were dark-haired and of medium height and although Schmidt — in his late-twenties — wasn’t that much older than Wisch, he was career military and carried with him a wealth of useful knowledge and information as a result — information that was likely to keep others alive if they listened and took note. While he was no Nazi and had never displayed any of the fanaticism many usually associated with the
Schmidt’s command — the 2nd Troop of 3rd Company — had been detached from the main body of the 3rd SS Division following the fall of Dunkirk and the cessation of hostilities in France thereafter. His troop of four tanks had been assigned to provide armoured support for the airfield and SS mechanised infantry units stationed at St. Omer, which had up until that point been an uneventful duty considered positively luxurious in comparison to the combat they were more accustomed to. They weren’t on duty that evening however and half of the unit’s sixteen men were off in town somewhere seeking entertainment of one type or another.
Schmidt, whose wife and three year old daughter were at home in Berlin, had no desire to be out carousing the local bars or chasing skirts. He’d had just one or two beers with his good friend and gunner, Milo Wisch, before heading back to the tent cluster that comprised their billets at the airfield. They might have found more comfortable quarters within the main airfield barracks, but most preferred to be close to their vehicles. There was also a vague disdain of the
Wisch, unattached but no big drinker or womaniser at the best of times, had decided to accompany his commander back to base, intending to seek solace in study, which he worked at during quiet moments when he wasn’t enjoying the camaraderie of the unit itself. In this fashion that evening, Schmidt, Wisch and a half-dozen of their fellow crewmen clustered about the warmth of that drum fire, quietly swapping stories and enjoying the extended period of inaction.
“Take our ‘wonderful’ Mark Threes, for example…” Schmidt continued pompously, intentionally refusing to use the
“On
“We should count ourselves lucky we’re not stuck in P-1s, going around
“No worse than being one of those Frenchie Somuas!” A driver added, nodding. “Bloody things are
“Yes,
“
“A
“Or a
All were still laughing loudly — even the slighted tank driver — as a motorcycle drew to a halt on the track beside their little encampment. The dispatch rider aboard dismounted from his Zundapp and jogged toward them, instantly picking out Schmidt as the ranking officer present by the way the tanker rose to meet him.
“
“That’s me,
“Orders for you, sir…!” The rider began, handing over his authorisation papers for Schmidt to examine. “Local HQ requires the presence of an armoured vehicle immediately — if you could follow me, sir!”
“Any idea what it’s about, man?”
“Just that you’re required to mobilise one panzer and rendezvous with other units by the vehicle park outside the main gates. The officer in command will be able to fill you in further — a Captain Stahl is in charge.”
“Well, gentlemen; I guess that ruins our Saturday night…” Schmidt cast his eyes about the men with him, all now also on their feet. No complete single crew was present, but he could draw the appropriate crewmembers from those around him to operate one of the panzers. They wouldn’t work quite as efficiently as a practised and cohesive team might, but they weren’t expecting to go into battle in any case. “Milo, Hans and Karl with me: Karl… get ‘Three-Two-One’ warmed up…”
Richard Kransky hid behind of a clump of bushes by a low stone wall and watched as a small convoy rumbled past along the track toward the farmhouse at high speed. Among the supplies and equipment he carried on his back and about his person, he possessed both a scoped rifle (at that point slung on his back) and a cocked and loaded machine pistol in one hand. Neither of them could be of any use against armoured vehicles, and even if he did have enough ammunition to take on the squads that had arrived in a pair of canvas-covered trucks — which he didn’t — that wasn’t part of his mission requirement and would also be a very good way to get himself killed into the bargain.
Kransky had seen a lot of things in his thirty-seven years, many of them unpleasant. As a young man growing up in the urban sprawl of Trenton, New Jersey he’d been an idealistic soul. A cadetship with a small time newspaper had paved the way for a career in journalism; his own ability and sharp mind had taken that career further — to the point where he was free-lancing for several major US papers by the time he was twenty-eight. But somewhere along the line his career had gone astray. Even he couldn’t remember exactly where, but if there’d been a defining moment, it would’ve been sometime during the Japanese ‘annexation’ of Manchukuo in 1932.
He’d originally travelled there for some reason he could no longer remember — a story of some kind that had soon been lost and forgotten. Whatever that reason, he’d been on the spot as the Japanese invaded, pushing what little resistance there was before them. He could remember the atrocities clearly in his mind — sometimes he still woke up with the images of the dead and the tortured fading in his dreams. The rest of the time he mostly woke up trying to forget the faces of those he himself had killed in the years since…it was a lot to forget: far too much to do so successfully.
Kransky had spent three years in Manchukuo (known at the time as Manchuria) and hadn’t written a single article since. However during that three years he’d learned a lot that he’d put to use many times during the following years: Richard Kransky had learned how to kill. He’d also learned how to organise and lead armed groups and how to fight guerrilla war against a numerically and technologically superior enemy.
Since then he’d become involved in a number of conflicts around the world; from fighting the Japanese in Manchuria to Spain during the Civil War, against Franco’s Nationalists and the Condor Legion. From Spain he’d then returned to Asia once more, this time facing the Japanese in China as they’d invaded into the south from Manchukuo in 1937. By the time he’d left Asia and returned to Europe just prior to the outbreak of war in Poland, the Japanese High Command in China were offering a bounty equivalent to £1,000 Sterling for Kransky’s head: a veritable fortune for any potential Chinese informant (and indeed, no small amount in the UK either).
Experience in Spain had left the man with as little respect for the methods and interests of Hitler’s Germany as he’d shown for Japan’s colonial aspirations, and Kransky thus found himself operating in France in the middle of 1940. There were already the beginnings of a Resistance Movement, and in Kransky’s opinion the British had displayed amazing foresight in setting up a quite serviceable spy network that hadn’t taken long to locate and tap into.
Of the more dangerous of those talents he’d acquired in the years since his experiences in Manchukuo, by far the most developed and lethal was that of his immense capability as a sniper. To his surprise as much as anyone’s, he’d discovered that his skills as a marksman were excellent to the point of being quite deadly. With a good rifle and a set of optical sights, Kransky could hit a man in the chest at a thousand metres in good conditions. Aided by a large pair of naval binoculars he’d souvenired from the body of an Japanese naval officer, he’d also developed the uncanny ability to determine exactly who was the most important target in any given situation. This hadn’t been particularly difficult with regard to the Japanese military, as their officers continued the outmoded and rather suicidal practice of swaggering about the battlefield and behind the lines sporting pistol and ceremonial sword.
It proved more difficult against enemies that had learned the hard lessons of such behaviour during the Great War. German officers would carry sometimes a machine pistol as would an NCO or, for that matter, many lower ranks in such corps as artillery or tanks, and of late had even started carrying rifles just like anyone else. At ranges of 500 metres or more it was impossible to pick out rank insignia, and Kransky would instead rely on observation of the interaction between groups of men. It usually wouldn’t take him long to pick out the ranking officer in that fashion and deal with them accordingly.
Kransky watched as the vehicles split up some distance from the farmhouse, the tank the armoured car quickly moving away from the trucks and circling to cover the far sides of the house as searchlights mounted atop the nearer trucks blasted the building with brilliant white light, making it impossible for anyone to effect an escape. From his vantage point a hundred metres away, it was clear that the Germans were deadly serious. Kransky had noted the insignia on the tank and trucks as they’d passed in the darkness: the illumination from their slitted headlights had been enough to clearly identify it as a convoy of SS armour and grenadiers.
He was a tall man — close to 187 centimetres when standing fully erect — and the wall he hid behind was barely enough to provide him adequate cover, but he made the best use of it he could as wayward searchlight beams swept past and over him. The farmhouse had been the rendezvous point for channelling him out of France and back to England for debriefing. There was every possibility the British would offer him more ‘work’ on his arrival, and in truth he was thinking of signing up formally if they could place him somewhere his talents might be useful. He wasn’t a man accustomed to working under formal authority, or for liking the concept, but he also recognised the seriousness of what was going on in Europe and that it was going to take more than just localised resistance to defeat the
Kransky scratched thoughtfully at his chin as he watched the SS troops pour out of the trucks, his short, scruffy beard as unruly and unmanaged as his dirty mop of blond hair. He scratched somewhere else, just below the rumpled collar of his khaki battledress tunic. With a thin, wry smile he considered it amazing the nearby Germans couldn’t
It was unfortunate to say the least that his avenue of escape was now apparently being cut off, but there
Kransky watched for a good twenty minutes as the
Deciding that further observation could do no more than increase his feelings of displeasure and uselessness, and that he had another hike of at least thirty kilometres to reach the next safehouse, Kransky turned to sneak off through the bushes and beyond. It was at that moment the first of the shots rang out from within the house, instantly regaining the entirety of his attention. He instinctively hefted the heavy little machine pistol in his hands, as if to reassure himself. He’d picked the weapon up a few weeks before following the battle of Arras, where Matildas of the BEF had given Rommel’s 7th Panzer Division a bloody nose. The German tanker he’d taken it from hadn’t needed it anymore.
It was a remarkable weapon unlike any he’d before seen. No more than thirty centimetres long overall, it nevertheless held the power of a full-sized submachine gun twice its length. A stubby handgrip and guard fitted ahead of its curved, 30-round magazine was no luxury — the weapon’s rate of fire was savagely high, making the grip a necessity for keeping the thing under control when on full automatic. It was certainly a perfect defensive weapon for someone such as himself where operating alone and cutting down on unnecessary size and weight were as vital for long term survival as marksmanship.
Known to the
Another high-pitched female scream pierced the night and roused him from his momentary reflection, cut painfully short by a second pair of shots that had all come from the same type of pistol by Kransky’s experienced reckoning. A second or two later, a general shout of alarm rose from the troops outside as a small figure darted from the open doorway and bolted across the open space between the farmhouse and a large wooden barn, a few dozen metres to the left. It was a young boy from what Kransky could see, who managed to get past two or three soldiers out of sheer surprise before he was finally caught and held captive near the centre of the open floodlit area.
Without a second thought, the American suddenly shifted position and dragged the rifle from his back, slinging the tiny machine pistol in its place. Using the stone wall as a rest, he lifted the semi-automatic sniper rifle and sighted carefully through the 4-power Zeiss scope mounted above the weapon’s receiver. With the help of its magnification he could clearly see what was happening. The boy, no more than five or so, was struggling and kicking for all he was worth and Kransky could now hear his cries of childlike rage and terror. It was all to no avail: a pair of SS troopers held him securely by both arms.
As he watched it occurred to him that there was something strange about the scene he couldn’t quite pin down. As he swept the rifle to either side and took in more of what was going on, the reason came to him in a flash: the troops standing there seemed exceptionally ill at ease about something. Expressions were strained and grim with some troopers clustered together and speaking in what were even at that distance obviously hushed tones. The two holding the boy seemed more than usually unhappy about the task, as if what they were doing were positively
Another figure stepped from the farmhouse, moving toward the men holding the boy, and he followed the newcomer’s progress through the scope. The tall, blond-haired man was an SS officer — old enough to possibly be a captain or major from what Kransky could see although rank insignia wasn’t clear. The most telling part of the scene, one that chilled him to the bone and brought feelings of rage welling up from deep within him, was the sight of the man buckling his belt as he left the house. The image left no doubt in Kransky’s mind as to the reasons behind the woman’s screams of a few moments ago.
A senior NCO followed close behind the officer, pistol in hand and presumably the source of the gunfire so far. Kransky realised in that moment why the troops seemed upset by the situation: regardless of enemy propaganda, most soldiers in any given army — even the
Kransky was also suddenly very concerned for the fate of the boy the troopers now held. Even if they were unhappy about the situation, he knew that troops conditioned to obeying orders wouldn’t prevent the officer in charge from murdering everyone at that farm if he so desired — and if those in the house were already dead there was little likelihood the boy would be allowed to live. As the pair drew near to the child, Kransky made a serious life decision in an instant: a decision that went against every basic rule as a sniper or guerrilla fighter…he decided he had to get involved.
He drew back the rifle’s cocking handle, sliding a cartridge from of the 10-round magazine and into the breech. The most difficult decision in that moment was that of whom to target. He dearly wanted to put a round through the head of that blond-haired officer but that wasn’t likely to free the boy. Instead he placed the aiming point of the scope’s central crosshair over the head of one of the men holding the struggling child. He hoped the boy could run and had somewhere to run to: there’d be only precious seconds of confusion and he wouldn’t get a second shot — if he fired again they’d have his position and he’d probably be captured or killed. Once the boy was free he’d be on his own.
There were few men of any rank about as Ritter and Meier walked from the maintenance hangars that evening, passing rows of silent aircraft on their walk back toward the barracks area in the darkness. Orders they’d received that afternoon had come as a surprise to all and were the source of some discussion and excitement. Staff Flight and Number One
Although the orders had come through the proper channels — from
“So what do we know of these new planes, Carl?” Meier inquired as they walked without jackets, ignoring the freshness of the night. “What’s the story on these ‘Lion’ fighter-bombers?”
“Well they’re not classifying them as ‘fighter-bombers’ for a start: they’re instead being listed as ‘attack aircraft’.”
“Is that going to affect our designation as a
“There’s no implication ‘
“
“The farmhouse…?” Meier ventured, a frown crossing his features “…and that SS troop went through here not long ago…!”
“Too close to
Kransky took a deep breath, held it halfway through release and gently squeezed the trigger. It broke cleanly, the weapon pushing firmly against his shoulder as a single brass shell case spiralled away into the air to his left. He didn’t stop to watch what happened next: he knew his shot had been true and that was all that mattered. Now was the time to make good his escape before the furore died down and logic took over. Slinging the rifle once more as he disappeared into the bushes, he again took the machine pistol in hand and loped off across the fields as indiscriminate firing broke out from the area of the farmhouse.
Wisch and Schmidt and the rest of his crew had dismounted their panzer the moment the area had been secured and they were no longer required. They stood about awaiting official dismissal, sharing a cigarette with a few of the 3rd SS
It was a few moments before the hushed whisper started spreading about what was going on inside the house: a rumour that spread faster as the shouting of Captain Stahl inside was suddenly joined by the cries of a woman and screams of a young girl. Wisch and Schmidt tried to reassure themselves that what the troopers were claiming — what the officer and NCO were doing in there — surely couldn’t be possible. They weren’t just talking about a woman, after all — there were young children in there as well — but the expressions on the faces of the troopers that’d stepped quickly from the house following screamed orders to “
Only the sudden appearance of the boy at the door roused them from their horror. He’d darted past a few of the men before a pair of riflemen standing beside the panzer crew caught him, holding firm against his unintelligible screams and cries. The boy was terrorised and distraught, no rationality showing in his face as he struggled. When they caught sight of Stahl leaving the front door of the house, still doing up his pants, Schmidt finally decided he’d had enough. As the only other officer present, even as one junior to Stahl in rank, it lay upon his shoulders to do something to put a stop to it all. With a reassuring nod to Wisch to stay where he was, the lieutenant took a step toward the other, approaching officer.
In that instant it seemed to Milo Wisch that the helmet of one of the men holding the boy suddenly flew off as if taken by a savage gust of wind. Only as the sound of the rifle shot followed it did anyone register that half the man’s head had been blown away inside. The offending slug, its course diverted in the impact with the man’s head and
Ritter was a fit man and his breathing was barely laboured as his long strides took him at full speed across the open fields between the base and the farm buildings. As he ran, boots sinking a little into the soft grass of the fields, he saw everything in the lights of the vehicles. He saw the men fall and heard the shot as he was reaching the stone wall at the near boundary to the farm, hurdling it in his stride and drawing his own sidearm — an old Luger that had once been his father’s. He was very nearly shot down himself in the panic and confusion as a spotlight suddenly turned his way, finally bringing him to a halt as he was temporarily blinded. Once his eyes had adjusted, Ritter took in the scene before him. Men were regaining their feet while several were tending to the wounded junior SS officer lying near the centre of the yard area. Two more spent a few seconds confirming what was already obvious from a distance: that the first man hit was indeed dead with a dark and terrible crater over his lifeless left eye where his temple had once been.
As no further shots came out of the darkness and reason began to once more wrest control from shock and panic, the commanding SS officer reappeared from the door into the farmhouse where he’d sought cover. He began issuing orders and organising two squads to begin searching the general area where they believed the shot to have come while searchlights mounted on the APCs swept the road and bushes beyond it. Ritter went initially unnoticed by the SS officer in charge and he deliberately made no attempt at drawing attention to himself, striding purposefully across the yard out of the man’s field of vision. Luger still held tightly by his right hip, he steeled his mind against what unknown horrors he feared he might find and stepped inside.
The door led directly into the kitchen and in the far corner near a small, wood stove, a Frenchman lay in a crumpled heap on the stone floor in what seemed quite a large pool of his own blood, He was obviously dead, his ashen face contorted in a final rictus of agony as hands clutched futilely over a terrible wound in his stomach. The kitchen table was overturned beside him on the floor along with the shattered remains of a radio transmitter and Morse key set.
Ritter was momentarily shocked and sickened by the sight despite his military experience; as a pilot it wasn’t often the lieutenant-colonel encountered death at such close proximity. Yet still the sound of a screaming baby resonated through the house, galvanising him into action. Face grim and thin-lipped, he turned and pushed open a side door that he presumed lead to the rest of the house.
In the short hallway beyond he halted once more, again momentarily immobilised by what he found there. The body of the children’s mother lay on the floor against one wall. Tattered shreds of her flimsy summer dress hung moistly about her, stained darkly with fresh blood. One arm was outstretched and lay across the floor of the hallway. Her face was bruised and badly cut, her lip shattered and one eye so badly swollen it was entirely closed. The other eye stared skyward with a lifelessness only possible in death. From where Ritter stood he could see at least a dozen individual cuts on her body from some type of blade.
He dropped to one knee before her, not able to accept the unmistakeable. Reaching out with his free left hand, he shook her lightly in the vain hope of eliciting some kind of lifelike response. Instead, the body unbalanced and rolled onto its face with all the properties of a broken doll, causing him to rise to his feet once more and quickly take a step backward with a sharp intake of breath. Two large, ragged bullet holes showed in the middle of her back: bloody exit wounds.
Gagging but resisting the urge to vomit, Ritter felt a rage rising within him: it was obvious from the slightness of her figure that the woman would’ve been unable to provide any physical resistance whatsoever. His features hardened as he reached down with his left hand and worked the cocking piece of his Luger — a weapon his father had originally carried in the Great War. He felt the reassuringly solid click as a round slid into the chamber and the mechanism snapped shut behind it, and with a deep breath he moved on to the rooms at the other end of the hallway.
He found what he was both seeking and dreading in the first room on the left — perhaps once the dead woman’s bedroom considering the size of the feather bed within. In the cot beside it, the baby’s cries continued unabated, and from his vantage point in the doorway, Ritter could see the child’s tiny hands clutching in the air as it sought solace from a mother who’d never again hold it in her arms. That image itself would’ve been enough to bring the
Ritter forced himself forward into the room, his body beginning to shake involuntarily as his eyes took in what he couldn’t bare to see. Blood…so much blood: more than Ritter had ever seen at one time in his life or so it seemed. Blood in torrents staining the stark whiteness of the sheets and yet there was still enough to spill down onto the stones of the cold floor below on either side of the bed.
That afternoon, an innocent girl had held his Knight’s Cross in her hands and stared in awe. Less than twelve hours later she now stared lifelessly at the ceiling of that room, the crimson essence of her body lost to the floor and the sheets around her. There were no gunshot wounds this time: instead her delicate throat had instead been crudely cut from ear to ear. He stared on in silence, slowly shaking his head as if unable to believe what he was seeing. Her body was bruised and battered, and her thin nightdress was torn and hung in bloody tatters about her waist and thighs: it required no medical qualification to determine what else they’d done to her.
“May I ask what you’re doing here,
“What am I
“What exactly do you mean?” The voice was calm and laced with confident contempt. “I’m doing my job,
“‘Nothing to do with me’…?” Ritter repeated in sickened disbelief, an involuntary shudder coursing through his body. “‘…
“
“You’re both under arrest!” Ritter continued coldly, cutting him off completely. “Take your weapon from its holster and place it on the floor…
There was a moment of stunned silence during which a trio of SS troopers with
“You’ve signed your own death warrant,
“
“
Had there been any inclination to obey those orders, and it appeared that there wasn’t, the chance to act in any case came and passed quickly as Willi Meier appeared in the hallway behind them, a troop of armed
“You’re all right, sir?” Meier inquired with concern, pushing his way into the room.
“Yes, Willi —
“Take a look, Willi…” Ritter snarled, his eyes and pistol never leaving the SS officer. “Take a look at the
“
“I’ve placed this ‘man’ under formal arrest for the crimes committed here. Take his weapon if you would, Willi.” As Meier stepped in to take the man’s service pistol from the holster at his belt, Ritter added: “You! Your name?”
“
“Outside…!” Ritter growled, gesturing with the Luger. “…And move carefully…I’d be
“Remember my name,
“You think I’m afraid of
“‘Travesty’…?” The SS captain’s tone was one of genuine incredulity as he whirled to face Ritter in the doorway of the house, the headlights and searchlights of the vehicles outside throwing the man into stark silhouette. “‘
All control finally left Ritter in that instant and he lashed out, his right hand slashing across in a forward arc. The backhanded blow slammed into Stahl’s face, the butt of the pistol he still held tearing open the man’s right cheek with a spray of blood. The man cried out, dazed and in pain, and stumbled backward, sprawling on the hard earth outside as gasps of shock rose from the watching SS troopers. Not one made any move to assist their commanding officer.
Stahl clutched at the rent in his cheek, moaning as blood oozed from between his fingers and he tried futilely to rise once more. Ritter was after him in an instant, drawing back his right foot and sinking the toe of his boot into Stahl’s side as three ribs snapped like twigs under the impact and the man released a horrible, gurgling scream. He was about to receiving a second kick as Meier threw both arms around his CO and dragged him back.
“Leave him, Carl — it’s not worth it!”
“
“
“I’m all right now, Willi…I’m all right…” There was a long pause, silent save for the moaning of the agonized Stahl on the ground. For what seemed an age, Ritter considered the pistol he still held in his hands as if wondering whether to use it or put it away. In the end, he dropped the magazine from the butt before removing the live round from the chamber and re-inserting it into the top of the magazine, which he then slipped back into the butt and slammed solidly home with the palm of his left hand.
“What a shame there’s no cartridge for this…” he said softly, his eyes burning into the man on the ground as he raised the pistol to aim at Stahl’s face. He ‘dry-fired’ it to release the cocked action, bringing forth a dull ‘click’ as the pin fell on an empty chamber. “I suppose someone
At that moment, something that had been gnawing at the edge of his consciousness suddenly sprang to the forefront of his mind. He stepped forward toward the small group that stood about the wounded but alert Lieutenant Schmidt. Ritter singled out the next ranking tanker there — Milo Wisch.
“You —
“We…we
Ritter’s searching and accusatory glare swept the group with more power than any searchlight, but the reactions were all the same. No one had seen where the boy had gone in the chaos that followed the shot. He turned his gaze back to Wisch.
“I know you!” Ritter said suddenly, making the man flinch. He took in the faces of all the tank crew, including the wounded officer, that statement suddenly encompassing all of them. “You men crew the panzers at my airfield!” He didn’t wait for confirmation, instead addressing his next commands to Wisch and Schmidt together. “
“
“Next time you see me,” Ritter hissed, his voice soft and acidic as he refused to return the gesture, instead leaning in to within centimetres of the man’s face. “…you’ll show your respect with a proper
Without waiting for a reply, he turned on his heels and stalked back into the house, not able to look at the bodies of the dead there as he returned to the main bedroom and stood staring down at the crying child. Alone there save for the baby in the cot before him, tears began to stream down his cheeks as Lieutenant Colonel Carl Werner Ritter finally allowed the personal pain within him to rise and take over.
“There… there…” he spoke in soft, broken words between sobs, reaching down almost in reflex to check that the cloth nappy the child wore was still clean, at the same time noting the child was a boy. “It’s all going to be all right, little fellow…”
With a confidence and fluidity that only came with experience handling newborn children, he folded the cot blanket snugly around the child to protect it against the cold of the night and scooped it up into his arms. As he held the boy close, staring down through tears with pain-filled eyes, Ritter rocked him slowly back and forth for a few moments until the crying finally subsided. Finally provided with the comfort he was seeking all along and completely exhausted by his own screams, the child almost instantly fell asleep as the pilot cradled him in his arms.
Ritter stood where he was for a few more moments, making sure the child was properly asleep before carefully carrying him out into the hallway and down to the kitchen. He pulled a chair away from the table there with one hand and dragged it closer to the crackling wood stove that was the only source of warmth in the house. Carefully lowering himself to the chair and never allowing his attention to stray from the sleeping child he held in his arms, Ritter again began to rock gently back and forth, this time humming the tune of a soft lullaby through sobs that still shook his body as tears continued to fall.
As a pair of the base guards led the moaning Stahl away, Willi Meier issued a few short, sharp orders to the others to secure the area. As the rest of the troop dispersed to carry out his commands, he turned his attention back to the wounded Schmidt, who by this stage had dragged himself to his feet and was leaning against the front of one of the trucks as Milo Wisch carefully applied a more effective combat dressing to the wound in his arm.
“You’ll need you get that looked at…” Meier observed with some compassion, nodding at the wound.
“I’ve had worse…” Schmidt replied honestly with a dismissive shake of his head, almost managing a thin smile “…I’ll live. Your CO’s got some guts, and that’s the truth!” He observed, changing the subject. “Jumping in balls and all like that on his own.” There was a certain amount of grudging admiration in those words…and also a certain amount of guilt. “…Something that
“He shouldn’t have
“What’s
“Carl has a wife at home…” Meier answered sadly, staring at the scene inside the house with the others. “…
“
“…Shit indeed…!” Meier agreed, nodding slowly.
Inside, Ritter continued to hum that gentle melody as the little boy slept in his arms. The tears had ceased, finally, and instead his face was now a cold, hardened mask completely devoid of emotion. The wild, righteous rage he’d felt earlier had now coalesced into something dark and fathomless…something he’d never before experienced in his thirty-five years…something that began to churn and fester in the pit of his stomach.
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
The Orkneys lay just a dozen kilometres or so off the North coast of Scotland. Comprised of a multitude of islands at the north western edge of the North Sea, three major land masses of the group — Hoy, South Ronaldsay and Mainland (the largest) — surrounded the naval base HMS
It was a windblown and desolate place to the large part with fishing settlements being the main areas of habitation dotted about the islands. It was also a place of much historical note and some of the oldest recorded settlements in the British Isles could be found in the Orkneys. The islands were comprised predominantly of low hills and grassed expanses where sheep and goats were often the only variation to a largely treeless, unwelcoming landscape. The only real exception was that of the island of Hoy, the western half of which rose to high hills and cliffs on its western side. St. John’s Head, on the west coast, was the highest vertical cliff in Britain and towered hundreds of metres above the surface of the ocean.
From his excellent vantage point in the Lightning’s rear cockpit, Trumbull had enjoyed the flight north across the darkened British countryside. He’d been more than a little surprised however to find their destination lit up like a veritable chandelier upon their arrival. Never having visited Scapa Flow previously, he knew little actual detail about the place but the little he
“Icebreaker
“That’s our cue,” Thorne quipped conversationally as he keyed the transmit toggle on his radio. “This is
“
“Safe as houses — the pickup went as smooth as silk…mostly… A couple of those Flankers we were worried about
“
“And it seems like only
“
HMS
The airfield and attendant structures lay a thousand metres or so west of the main naval base and comprised a large rectangular area covering quite several square kilometres. There were clusters of buildings and hangars to the south-east of the area while an incredibly long concrete runway stretched away to the north-west a little more than three thousand metres. As they circled in slowly above the landing area, Trumbull noted a number of heavy and medium AA emplacements on the far side of the runway, their gun crews following the aircraft with their sights as it halted completely and hovered over a broad concrete area at the near end of the strip, close to three gigantic hangars.
The subsequent landing was just as impressive from inside the aircraft in Trumbull’s opinion, and seemed a great deal more straight-forward watching from inside than it’d appeared from outside. The jet remained steady on its pillars of exhaust, lowering smoothly to the concrete below as Thorne gently drew back the throttle and eased down the power. A trio of Fleet Air Arm ground crew appeared immediately with a set of wheeled steps, pushing them up to the side of the Lightning as Thorne began to shut down its powerplant and unstrapped himself from his seat. The canopy rose above them with a whine and Thorne dragged the helmet from his head to reveal a shock of medium-length dark hair with just the hint of grey about it. He clambered from the cockpit and climbed down to the ground on those steps, stretching and running his hands through his hair as Trumbull awkwardly followed him.
“Good to see you, Maxwell,” one of the group clustered there ventured. The man appeared to be in his late forties and wore the red tabs and rank of an army brigadier. Neither man saluted; they embraced instead, and Trumbull could’ve sworn for a moment that he caught the glint of tears in the officer’s eyes. “I was scared you weren’t going to make it for a while there…”
“No chance of that, mate,” Thorne reassured, not quite as solemn but also sensing the magnitude of what they’d accomplished. “Only this morning,
“It’s been a
“A lot longer than that for
“Bluddy ‘ell…!” The remark came from beside Trumbull as the two NCOs who’d pushed up the steps regarded the jet before them with awe. “Beggin’ your pardon, sir…” the sergeant added as he realised the squadron leader was watching them.
“That’s quite all right, sergeant,” Trumbull reassured with dry sarcasm, clapping his arms about himself at the wind that whipped about the airfield on that cold, coastal night. “That’s just what I thought!” He gave a bemused smile, repeating silently to himself:
A second later, he realised that Thorne and the officer were now walking off together across the concrete taxiway, heading toward a control tower that stood a few hundred metres away. He darted forward in order to catch up, joining step with them a metre or two behind.
“How’re we going for time?” Thorne inquired as they walked. “With all the extra carry on I’ve been a good deal longer than expected.”
“Somewhat, yes…” the other man nodded, consulting a wristwatch. “We’ve about twenty minutes, I’d say…enough time to get to the tower and have a grand seat.”
“Excellent!” Thorne stated emphatically, and the RAF pilot could hear the anticipation in the Australian’s voice. “The Raptor should be able to cope in the unlikely event anything
“I can wait, I suppose…” Trumbull replied dubiously, noting the honesty in Thorne’s tone. He could wait…for a little longer.
The tower rose a good twenty metres above the ground and the stairs to the top were a fair climb at any pace, leaving all three men breathing heavily. The platform itself was large and well set up — fully glassed and enclosed from the elements — while a pot-bellied stove crackled in one corner providing a little heat. Even in summer, Trumbull had no doubt it might get quite cold at night in such an exposed position, particularly near an ocean so close to the Arctic Circle.
“Only about five or six minutes now, I’d say…” Alpert advised as they stood in the tower, staring out at the long, well-lit runway “…
“Yeah, well they’d
“…And they certainly jumped okay again after I bailed out,” Alpert stated, trying to reassure them both. “Lit up the sky like Blackpool on a Saturday bloody night…they’ll be here.”
“What on earth’s going on here, if I may ask, sir?” Trumbull finally ventured softly beside Thorne as they waited, able to remain silent no longer. Although he’d not yet ascertained the Australian’s rank, there was no doubt in his mind the Australian was in charge judging by his interaction with the officer they’d just met.
“Just
“Well it doesn’t take a genius to work out we’re waiting on an aircraft of some sort.” Trumbull replied, only a little miffed, and that more at the realisation the Australian was having fun at his expense rather than any lack of explanation.
“We’re having a few friends drop in…”
“I can hardly wait…” Trumbull retorted dryly, but was prevented from saying anything more by the flash.
It was a brilliant burst of illumination far off above the horizon that momentarily lit up the anchorage and islands all around for great distances off to the north-west. As the sky returned to darkness once more, several tiny sets of lights were now visible where it had been, and although no larger than pinpricks they were obviously quite powerful. Setting the frequency of the main radio set into a console facing the runway, Alpert lifted a large microphone to his lips and keyed ‘transmit’.
“
“Icebreaker
“The area
“
“
“
The only break in the dark sky above was a pair of glowing exhausts as the aircraft Trumbull assumed must have been
“Your friends…?” He inquired with a little nervousness.
“
“Oh
“
“Lockheed and Boeing, actually,” Thorne replied glibly, enjoying the moment immensely.
The first of the giants was upon them in another moment, the landing gear beneath the craft’s massive bulk searching for the far end of the runway. Without GPS or an ILS, the pilot was forced to actually carry out the whole landing manually, something that was unusual and took some concentration. It dropped toward the concrete with three massive clusters of rubber-tyred wheels in an unusual, tricycle arrangement Trumbull had rarely seen, its airspeed still seemingly far too high for a landing in his opinion, and he saw it clearly for the first time as it passed the first of the runway markers at the far end and into the field lighting beyond.
With a wingspan of 68 metres, a length of almost 76 and a basic operating weight of more than 150 tonnes, the Lockheed Galaxy C-5M, erstwhile of the United States Air Force Logistic Command, was far and away the largest flying thing Alec Trumbull had ever laid eyes on. Tyres bit into the concrete as it touched down, releasing chirps of protest and puffs of bluish smoke, and as the nose wheels also touched down, the roar of its General Electric engines changed pitch and increased in intensity as reverse thrust kicked in. Its speed of approach began to slow dramatically as it thundered on down the runway, and Trumbull could only stare on in stunned silence. The McDonnell KC-10A Extender tanker aircraft that landed with it a few moments later, although smaller, was no less impressive.
Thirteen thousand metres above them, Captain Jack Davies of the United States Air Force completed three wide aerial circuits right around the Orkneys, his powerful radar systems telling him there were no threatening aircraft within detectable range. As it happened, the
4.
Wehrmacht Western Theatre Forward HQ
Amiens, Northern France
Saturday
June 29, 1940
It was well after midnight before there was any sleep to be had at Amiens for
A late communiqué from Berlin had also informed them, rather to Reuters’ dismay, that the
“So we know what happened to at least
“Under the circumstances, let’s assume NATO and the CIS captured or destroyed
“…
“How much
“Assume for just a moment, dear Joachim, that both of us poor mortals here
“Well, to begin with: who says they’ve only had
“You think there’ll be more aircraft?” Schiller queried, more serious now and taking no offence at his friend’s patronising tone.
“You can bet your last
He took a short breath. “Markowicz and Lowenstein’s research was a fully-funded British MoD project right from the start and DARPA
“And we’ve had
“I can give you one right now, Kurt…” Müller pointed out with much less good humour. “Suppose for a moment that one of these
He gave a hollow laugh, already well aware of the
“All right,
“When we made contact here for the first time, we couldn’t get
“Seven years later, it’s true we’re in a far different position, with myself as
“So now to address your question, Joachim, regarding the possibility of these irritating newcomers perhaps threatening or, indeed,
“I’ve made too many deals and called in too many favours for this to fail for
“So that still leaves you with the problem of how to handle the
“
“…
“That’s another matter entirely, Joachim, and with the potential problems you’ve so eloquently put forward, it’s one we
“The benefits of twenty-twenty hindsight, Kurt…?” Schiller gave a wry smile, adding quickly: “No pun intended. Perhaps the obvious questions —
“Or heavy transports…!” Joachim suddenly cut in, taking the conversation away from previously covered ground. Both men’s eyes fell upon him as he smiled broadly, the light of realisation on his face. “
“Go on…” Reuters urged softly, his eyes intense and fathomless as he recognised the expression the man often displayed when experiencing an epiphany.
“A Galaxy, for example, or one of those bloody great Antonovs for that matter: either of
“Raptor…” Schiller said softly, capturing the others’ attention instantly. “Why go
“Have to keep an eye out for that, then…” Reuters nodded thoughtfully, not liking the concept but unable to fault his friend’s logic. “We’ll make sure Sentry is briefed to report
“If we assume a maximum of four units then we probably have two cargoes and two escorts,” Müller decided with some confidence, also accepting the F-22 theory as logical. “In their shoes I’d want as much equipment as I could get.”
“To do what
“We can speculate about it all we like but until we get a
“A recon mission…?” Schiller suggested. “We can send one over Scapa Flow with a camera pod and have the glossies on your desk within five hours…”
“…And we can have both Flankers back there a few hours later if need be with thousand kilo bombs…” Reuters finished with finality “…but not tonight…” he finished firmly. “We’re
“She’s developed some more irregularities in one of the engines…” Müller confirmed with some frustration, nodding. “It’s those bloody replacement compressor blades again: the metal in the rest of the aircraft doesn’t age or wear any more than we do, but the blades we had to replace due to damage
“There are a
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Sunday
June 30, 1940
Trumbull still wasn’t asleep at 0130 hours on that freezing Sunday early morning. He’d been shown to more than adequate quarters within the officers’ billets and he was certainly exhausted, but the overwhelming power of his curiosity refused to give in to his body’s demands for much-needed rest. The room he’d been allocated was one with windows that provided an excellent view of the runway, hangars and concreted aircraft parking areas. All of those areas were still brightly illuminated and although they were hundreds of metres away, Trumbull could see quite clearly the hive of activity that continued to surround the new arrivals.
All four aircraft intrigued him equally. Although everyone had been far to busy to be able to answer many of his
That was assuming for a moment that Trumbull believed the Americans capable of such technology, which he didn’t despite the aircraft’s obvious existence. Another inexplicable point was that the insignia on the craft all purported to belong to the ‘United States
The second fighter aircraft had landed some minutes after the two larger planes and was generally similar in overall appearance to the F-35, although there were some notable differences as well. Its twin tails were canted dramatically outward much like the Lightning, and there didn’t seem to be a defined point at which the broad wings and tail actually joined the flattened, faired fuselage — the wings and body instead seemed to ‘blend’ together in a smooth fashion that Trumbull suspected was
Trumbull had never seen a more streamlined or sleek craft: even the bubble-shaped canopy that covered the single-seat cockpit was low and ‘sculpted’ to fit in with the rest of its shape. He’d heard Thorne and Alpert refer to the fighter as a ‘Raptor’, which the dictionary defined as a bird of prey of some type…as he stared at the plane’s sleek, purposeful lines he thought the name was singularly appropriate.
The two larger aircraft were something else again. The smallest of the pair — Thorne had called it a ‘KC-10A Extender’ or something equally obscure — lay off to one side of a large concreted area close to the near end of the runway. At that point in time, none of the activity outside on that cold early morning appeared to be centred around it at all. As with all of the aircraft, it was painted all over in a low-visibility mid/dark grey with faded markings and insignia. Three engines powered the Extender (one mounted in the very tail with an intake set below the leading edge of the jet’s tall rudder to complement one under each wing), and beneath its tail was a singularly unusual piece of apparatus that in Trumbull’s opinion looked to all the world like some kind of huge, man-made ‘wasp’s sting’.
It was the largest of the arrivals however — obviously a gigantic transport aircraft of some kind — that was the centre of attention out in the landing area that night. They’d called it a C-5M ‘Super Galaxy’ and the grandeur of the name was more than suitable. The massive nose of the craft was hinged beneath the high-mounted cockpit glass and had lifted upward and completely out of the way, revealing a loading and a vast, spacious cargo bay beyond that ran down what appeared to be the entire length of the aircraft. At the far end, beneath the high tail, equally large ‘clamshell’ doors also opened on either side to reveal a second, rear loading ramp. Trumbull couldn’t even begin to estimate the carrying capacity but it was obviously massive, and to his mind the craft was one of the most intelligently designed things he’d ever seen. He was incredibly impressed by the potential and practicality of the Galaxy and what that could mean to any armed force that made use of it.
The front and rear doors of the Galaxy had opened within minutes of landing and the disembarkation and removal of personnel and cargo had begun. Still watching from the tower earlier in the night, Trumbull had been privy to a much better view of the goings-on. Two dozen men had emerged from the C-5M, filing down its forward ramp in twos and threes before assembling as a group in front of the huge plane and all dressed in various types of military fatigues. Some were of a similar type to those Trumbull had sometimes seen visiting US personnel wear, but others were of strange patterns indeed — splotches of green and black and browns against a light tan background. Rather than US-style forage caps or helmets, those men wore Slouch Hats in the fashion of Commonwealth troops: Australians or New Zealanders.
As the men had assembled on the tarmac below the plane in those first few moments they were almost uncontrollable. As they were met by Thorne and Alpert there were whoops and howls of joy as all embracing each other in an obvious show of relief that seemed to be going quite a bit overboard to Trumbull. After a bit more thought however he was willing to concede with a wry smile that a flight inside
They were a loud and boisterous lot — some of them were
Trumbull had watched with great interest as the first of the items of cargo the huge plane carried were unloaded that evening. He was intrigued as the first of a pair of vehicles trundled down the rear ramp wreathed in clouds of condensation and diesel exhaust. Although the vehicles were unlike any he’d before seen, the RAF pilot was quickly becoming desensitised to surprise to the point of simple acceptance…
The vehicles were quite big — substantially larger than a Matilda or Vickers — but were obviously tanks of some type nevertheless that travelled on long, wide sets of tracks. Both of them were seemingly identical, painted in khaki, brown and dark green stripes similar to those the pilot had seen on British tanks. Each sported a large turret atop the centre of their hulls mounting what appeared to be long-barrelled cannon on either side. A cluster of six long tubes were also mounted outside each of the guns, while several other large devices were hung from the front of the turret or projected above it that he couldn’t identify.
As the pair of tanks reached the concrete they each halted momentarily to allow a trio of men to enter the vehicle through a large hatch in its turret after which each cleared the shelter of the C-5M’s tail and powered away off the taxiway in clouds of exhaust. The first disappeared into the darkness along a track running parallel to the long, concrete runway, presumably heading for the opposite end with only its tail and headlights visible for a long time until they too eventually vanished.
The second of the tanks headed off in the opposite direction toward a large mound of earthworks, the top of which stood two stories above the ground level and was dimly visible beyond the OR’s barracks to the south west. He lost sight of the vehicle momentarily as it moved behind the nearer buildings before spotting it once more, driving lights blazing as it climbed the moderate gradient to the top of the artificial hill. Once there it almost disappeared entirely into what was obviously a prepared defensive position.
Before its lights shut down and it too vanished into the darkness once more, Trumbull noted that the only part of the vehicle that could still be seen was the large, bulbous turret and its side-mounted weapons. The squadron leader was no fool, and as his mind took in the placement of the vehicle and the complete field of fire its raised position afforded, the immediate thought that came to him was that the vehicle was intended for anti-aircraft defence. Having seen the missiles Thorne had used earlier to destroy one of the enemy Flankers, he suspected the six tubes mounted beside each cannon might well contain similar weapons. Although it was no more than a guess, it somehow seemed a logical assumption, and those missiles would most likely provide long-range defence to compliment the deadly-looking guns.
He’d experienced ack-ack fire a few times in his career — twice from German gunners on the French coast and once, rather more irritatingly, from an over-exuberant Bofors crew at one of his own airfields — and it was something he didn’t care to experience again if it could be avoided. He could only wonder at the potential power of the weapons each vehicle mounted and hope fervently there’d be no air attack against which they’d be called on to defend.
As he continued to watch on that early morning, Trumbull shivered at the cold despite the warm clothes and fur-lined flying jacket someone had found for him. He turned away from the windows, finally deciding to try and get some sleep…sleep that proved to be a long time coming and even then, one that was restless and filled with strange dreams.
The Officer’s Mess was much warmer thanks to the raging fireplace in the wall opposite the door, close to one end of the small but ornate, wooden bar. It was a relatively small mess, having been originally designed specifically for the group of officers who’d just entered, and was also relatively cosy as a result. The panelled walls were sparsely decorated with small, original paintings that, by the look of their naval themes might well have been scrounged up from the main areas of the naval base itself.
A
“Now
“I heard
“God
The rest filed in behind them. Nick Alpert, a year or two older than Thorne, had worked in British Military Intelligence before transferring to Hindsight and was probably the only person on the team who knew as much about their objective and enemies as Thorne himself. As tall as Thorne, he was thinner and of a bookish appearance that was accentuated by the small, circular spectacles perched on his nose. His key task within the unit was as intelligence officer, and with liaison between Hindsight and Whitehall.
Alpert was followed by a man little taller than Eileen Donelson. In his early forties, Robert Green was one of those men Trumbull had noted wearing the rather strange, mottled camouflage and slouch hats — an example of which he carried in his hands. The field uniform he wore carried a pattern known as Auscam, as was the pattern on the thin Japara jacket he wore over them. Green, a colonel with the Australian Special Air Service and commander of a six-man squad of SAS, carried an unruly shock of red hair that could only be kept under control when cut close to the scalp as he currently wore it.
The sixth person to enter the room wore the green dress uniform of the United States Marines and radiated career officer to the core. In his late forties, Michael Kowalski was a man of average height and lightly-greyed dark hair, and held the rank of colonel with the USMC. Kowalski had seen service in both Gulf Wars, Afghanistan and in numerous other trouble spots during his thirty years in the military. Although he’d certainly have denied it, Kowalski also probably came closest to possessing outright good looks of the males of the group, the grey at his temples only adding to the strength and even proportioning of his features.
The last man to enter was the group’s only civilian and was an amazingly capable seventy-seven years of age. He was also the shortest member of the group and barely reached 165 centimetres, but his diminutive height and deceptively small frame belied a wiry physical strength for his age that had come as a result of many decades of hard work. The years showed heavily in the depth and weathering of his small features and eyes that were alight and intense most of the time. Hal Markowicz held a PhD in nuclear physics, along with degrees in engineering, astrophysics and quantum mechanics. He was also a Polish Jew, although he’d spent the majority of his life in the United Kingdom, and most of the time displayed just the barest hint of a vestigial accent, although it could become more pronounced whenever he became angry or excited.
When they’d all acquired a champagne flute and had gathered around that central table, Thorne raised his glass in a toast. Silently and solemnly, they all lifted theirs in unison and joined him in recognition of their achievement. They all drank.
“Glad to see we rated the good stuff,” Thorne observed with a grin, breaking the mood with timing as good as ever and raising a chuckle. His accent was heavier than normal, as it often was in times or stress or tiredness, but no one made mention of it…it was something they were all used to and knew that it was almost impossible for him to regulate.
“Only the best, of course, Max,” Alpert agreed, lifting his glass once more momentarily. “Only the best…”
“Well, it’s not JD…” Eileen began with a barely-hidden smirk, purposefully drawing groans from all present except Davies, who nodded in serious agreement “…but it’ll do.” She sipped at her own glass. “Not a bad drop at that…!”
“Yes, we
“Well, ‘Jimmy’ —
“You can say that again!” Thorne agreed fervently, sliding into a nearby armchair and crossing his legs, instantly appearing extremely relaxed and comfortable. “
“Doesn’t seem to have done you any harm, you whingeing bastard!” Green shot back in typically unsympathetic,
“No bloody fear,
“One kill away from being a goddamn ace after just
“What…hard work was it,
“And how
“An
Nick Alpert suddenly found himself the centre of attention as silence reigned and even Thorne and Davies became quiet. Nick was the only one there as learned in history as Thorne, and had also gained the added experience of having spent the last twelve months living in wartime Britain. He was therefore in a perfect position to judge the progress of the opening months of the Second World War.
“Yes, well as Max has already pointed out, the New Eagles are already here: in fact they’ve been here since well before I jumped into Leicester twelve months ago — that’s fairly obvious from the evidence at hand.” He delved his fingers into a top pocket of his uniform battle jacket and withdrew a pen, which he tossed to Markowicz to pass around. “Ball-point pen, courtesy of German industry…direct copy of a
“Too fuckin’ early by a long shot…!” Thorne growled, his good humour failing slightly at the revelation. He glanced at Eileen. “…Maybe ten years ahead of time…?”
“Patents were pending just before the war…” She shrugged. “Didn’t really hit the market place properly until ‘Forty-Five or ‘Forty-Six though, so close to a decade or thereabouts…”
“I’d suspected as much,” Nick nodded slowly. “On the military side, the Nazis tested a good deal of equipment in Spain during the civil war there, just as they did in Realtime…only difference is this time that included Messerschmitt Bf109 ‘E-types’ — at
“More U-boats…?” Kowalski ventured, his own historical knowledge making that assumption seem logical.
“That’s what we’d have expected…” Nick agreed, but shook his head. “As it turns out, it seems that U-boats have been pushed
“Why cut
“That’s a worrying situation on the face of it…” Eileen observed, giving it some thought. “It implies the Germans aren’t worried about
“That’s our conclusion here also,” Alpert nodded with a grimace. “It gets worse: instead of U-boats they’ve instead embarked on an expanded capital ship program. Most of this information has been gathered since I landed in ‘Thirty-Nine, but there seems to have been a lot more frequent and open trading in technology and knowledge between Germany and Japan over the last half of the decade, and part of that has included warships.”
“Oh shit.” Thorne groaned in sour anticipation and Nick nodded in dark agreement, understanding the man’s reaction.
“Yes — reconnaissance and espionage reports indicate that
“So they’ve got their two battleships out a bit earlier?” Green began, with more hope than he really felt.
“Sorry, Bob — not quite that simple,” Alpert explained. “We’ve also got pictures of
“Battleships…?” Davies interjected, frowning. “Why goddamn
“You can bet your bottom dollar there’ll be a few carriers out there too somewhere…” Thorne explained, thinking on his feet as Nick nodded silently in confirmation. “…but you have to take into account the times…in 1940 the world was —
“There’s also their utility in a worst case scenario,” Eileen pointed out. “If the Germans
“Yeah, well they’ll get a nasty surprise or two if they
“That’s as may be,” Thorne growled, not liking to take too much for granted. “But I’d still make sure we’ve a contingency plans in place.” He turned his gaze back to Nick. “Were ‘Alternate’, ‘Waypoint’ and ‘Bolthole’ prepared as required?”
“They’re being finished as we speak, although work has taken longer than I’d originally hoped. ‘Alternate’ is complete, and at a pinch, we could probably get in at Tocumwal right now, but it may be another month or so before the Ceylon strip’s finished — seasonal rains and supply problems have delayed things a bit. Fuel may also be a problem: we’ve a refinery —
“In any case we’d better have ‘Larry’, ‘Curly’ and ‘Moe’ prepared for immediate use — we might need them.” Thorne shrugged, accepting Nick’s answer as the best they could’ve hoped for under the circumstances. “We got an aircraft that can deliver them?”
“Bomber Command has given us a Halifax we’ve had modified to specs. She’ll carry one of the weapons to Berlin and back well enough from here.”
“Assuming they
“I’ve a detailed report prepared for all of you to read when you’ve had a chance to settle in,” Nick continued, returning to the topic at hand, “but the upshot is that it’s obvious the New Eagles have
“How in God’s name can you be so certain?” Thorne was genuinely puzzled.
“I’m surprised you haven’t realised already, Max,” Nick answered evasively with a broad grin, making no effort to conceal his glee as he decided to keep his CO guessing. “All this time we’ve been sitting here and you haven’t noticed?”
“Oh, F-F-S…!” Max replied with an exasperated smirk of his own, beginning to cast his eyes about the room as he recognised and accepted he was about to become the butt of a trick of some kind.
“Christ on a crutch!” Eileen breathed softly in exclamation, the first to notice what Nick was talking about as all looked all about seeking the same clues. “The mantelpiece, Max…!”
“The mantelpiece…? What about the bloody…?” Thorne’s initial glance in that direction yielded no revelation, but as the others also stared and there were more gasps of recognition, he finally caught what Alpert was referring to. “
As was standard practice in any military mess anywhere in the Empire or Commonwealth, there was always a picture or portrait to be found hanging somewhere prominent of the reigning British monarch. The Officers’ Mess they were in at that moment was no exception and a large portrait hung high above the mantelpiece by the bar. The image was of the King standing alone at the top of a set of stone steps, dressed in ceremonial robes with a sword at his belt while holding hat and gloves in either hand.
Nothing appeared out of the ordinary at all to begin with until Thorne had taken more notice of the actual person in the picture and had realised the same thing Eileen, Bob Green and Hal Markowicz had discovered. The person they saw standing in that posed portrait was not of the man they’d expected to be depicted there.
“What the fuck’s
“
“How in God’s name did
“Words from the wise, old chap…” Nick cut in with a soft but firm voice, suddenly very serious for a moment as the others noted the change in his demeanour. “No harm done
“‘Car accident’…?” Thorne’s incredulous repetition of those words echoed the surprise in everyone’s minds.
“London Coroner concluded that the death was a result of losing control due to a combination excess speed and excess of alcohol while travelling through London’s Rotherhithe Tunnel very early on the morning of June the Tenth. The Rolls Royce Phantom they were travelling in lost control and veered onto the wrong side of the road inside the tunnel, colliding head on with a large coal truck heading in the opposite direction. All passengers in the Rolls were killed instantly including Simpson.”
“So you’re telling us,” Eileen began, her eyes narrowing as she thought over what she’d just heard, “that the woman was killed in a car accident in a tunnel as a result of high speed and alcohol? She was nae bein’ chased by the
“Does sound rather familiar, doesn’t it?” Nick conceded with a sombre expression. “Of course, I instigated some investigations of my own upon my arrival but it was five years after by that stage and many leads had gone cold. Scotland Yard weren’t happy about revisiting such a sensitive case, but once they re-opened it and dug a little deeper they discovered some interesting facts about the accident…”
“Such as…?” Kowalski inquired with keen interest.
“That the driver of the coal truck that the Rolls supposedly hit head-on, who was the only survivor or the accident and escaped unscathed, had disappeared from the face of the Earth. There were no records of him existing until about three months
“
“That’s
“
“Actually makes sense…” Thorne conceded almost immediately, giving a shrug. “The Nazi Hierarchy of the Thirties were of the strong opinion — whether rightly or wrongly — that Edward as king wouldn’t oppose Germany and they hoped to build close ties with Britain rather than go to war with them over the Nazis’ plans for invasion of Continental Europe. In Realtime, Edward’s abdication made the whole thing academic, but there are a number of historians who believe at the very least that he was sympathetic to the Nazis and to Hitler.
“Even after he stepped down from the throne and became the Duke of Windsor, there were unsubstantiated rumours that he’d leaked Belgian defence plans to the Krauts, or at least that Simpson may have. There was certainly some suggestion that
“Edward’s involvement with Wallis Simpson was considered a scandal and a constant source of embarrassment for the Palace at the time: even after he became king following the death of his father in ‘Thirty-Six, he maintained his intention to marry Simpson, a twice-divorced
“Might’ve worked too, except they weren’t counting on someone from MI6 sticking their nose in with a little ‘inside information’ of his own…” Alpert added with a thin but self-satisfied smile.
“
“Fortunately not one
“How’d he take the suggestion that the love of his life was assassinated by the Nazis?”
“Not well, Robert…not well at all…”
“I suspect he accepted it in the end though, yes?” There was a knowing look in Hal Markowicz’ eyes as he asked that question.
“We gave him someone to ‘blame’.” Thorne caught exactly what the old man was getting at. “Rightly or wrongly, the suggestion that there was someone actually responsible for his mistress’ death — someone
Nick Alpert nodded slowly and stifled a yawn as he glanced around at the rest of the faces in the room and noted the unequivocal excitement and interest the conversation was generating. He was tired —
Airfield at St. Omer
Northern France
That next morning was as clear and bright as the day before with cloudless skies stretching right across Western Europe and the British Isles. Ritter was quite calm as he shaved before the mirror above his wash basin not long after breakfast, already dressed in his silk shirt, uniform breeches and boots. His report regarding events of the night before had been transmitted through to
After drying his face, he shrugged on his tunic and slipped the Knight’s Cross over his head: he wanted to be properly dressed for such a serious occasion. Even as he was still buttoning his tunic and adjusting his uniform he heard the sound of an approaching aircraft and thought that it must be the officer they were expecting. He left his quarters, rendezvoused with Willi Meier by the door to the HQ buildings and the pair stepped out into the morning sunshine together, searching the clear skies. As the sound drew nearer they noticed a difference in its quality: it was a strange
Produced by Focke-Aghelis, the NH-3D — known colloquially as the
The broad-bellied NH-3D banked gently around the northern side of the main control tower, circling right across the hangar area before setting down lightly just a dozen metres or so from the fliers’ position. A pair of 13mm heavy machine guns were fixed to each landing skid, firing forward, while a 7.92mm medium MG hung from a flexible mounting in the open doorway on either side of the cargo bay. The aircraft was painted an overall dark-grey on its sizes and upper surfaces, while its underside was a pale blue similar to the colour adorning the bellies of most
Ritter and Meier jogged across the short, grassy expanse to meet the chopper as it touched down and a black-uniformed brigadier climbed from the aircraft’s cargo bay, ducking his head in deference to the whirling rotors above. He carried with him a leather briefcase and behind him a lieutenant followed closely accompanied by a pair of troopers armed with stubby MP2K machine pistols.
“You’re
“I am
“
“I’m sorry this has been necessary,” Ritter began. “It’s an unfortunate incident and I’d of course prefer to see it dealt with as quickly and as cleanly as possibly: we’ve all got other matters to attend with, I’m sure.”
“Indeed…” the brigadier mused dubiously “…unfortunate indeed. We shall see. You’ll take me to the officer in question immediately.” He turned to his aide and the SS troopers. “Come…” he commanded simply.
“This way, sir,” Ritter invited curtly, extending an arm in the appropriate direction as Meier caught his eye with a pointed stare. The CO of ZG26 feigned ignorance and walked off with the cluster of SS officers and troopers in tow.
The base infirmary was large and well equipped, with a dozen beds running down either side of the main aisle. The group marched straight through, headed for the Medical Officer’s records room at the other end, inside which a bed had been provided for captain Stahl as a pair of guards with pistols at their belts watched him from their posts by the door.
A large field dressing protected the right side of Stahl’s face and covered half a dozen stitches, while tightly-wound bandages held his fractured ribs firmly in place. Painkillers were only partially effective and the man suffered great discomfort when attempting to speak, while moving too quickly or in the wrong manner also elicited stabs of agony from his injured sides.
“
“Silence…!” The brigadier snapped sharply, turning to Ritter. “I wish to speak to the prisoner alone, if you please…?”
“I suppose that would be acceptable,” Ritter agreed reluctantly, deferring to the other’s superior rank and jurisdiction. “I pass responsibility for him to you,
“I don’t like the look of this much,” Meier muttered sourly as they stood with the guards outside the closed room as Barkmann’s aide and SS troopers stood impassively by the exit at the far end of the infirmary.
“Nor I…” Ritter concurred. “There’s not much we can do about it though. I was hoping the
“How’s the baby?” Meier changed the subject instantly, seeing no point in continuing with that line of discussion for the moment.
“Well enough, fortunately,” Ritter conceded with a non-committal shrug. “As luck would have it, one of the nurses here has just given birth herself and has been able to care for the child for the moment…at least until more permanent arrangements can be made.”
The sound of more helicopters overhead sounded suddenly as they spoke, catching both by surprise.
“It seems we’ve some
“Why not… no doubt those two will be a while yet…” Ritter turned to his own guards. “You two remain here. No-one is to go
A second NH-3D was settling to the ground near the first as they approached, this one similarly armed but also escorted by a pair of rather evil-looking SH-6C
As the new arrival lowered itself to the ground, a small group of men disembarked and the pair of escorts banked away to land off in the distance by the construction area for the new airstrip. Four of the men wore the grey uniform of army grenadiers while the other two were officers: army staff officers. A chill ran through Ritter as he realised who the first of the approaching men was:
“You’re
“I’m honoured to have such recognition, sir, although I regret the situation that has arisen, of course,” Ritter informed, taken aback. “I was beginning to think the SS would be handling the matter alone.” He frowned as he regarded the
“And where
“The brigadier is interviewing the prisoner as we speak,
As thy all entered the infirmary once more they found Barkmann and Stahl stepping from the records room.
“My deliberations are complete,” The brigadier growled, apparently only slightly perturbed by Reuters’ appearance. “You’ve come to investigate this matter also,
“Merely to observe at this point,
“Of course,” Barkmann replied sourly with little obvious respect for the man’s supreme rank, although the fact that Reuters knew already his name was somewhat unnerving. “
“You must be joking!” Ritter was incredulous. “This is–!”
“This is
“‘
“You
“You’ve not won yet, mark my words…” Ritter returned icily, refusing to be baited as he forced his fury back under control.
Although it was impossible to understand what was being said within that room, the volume and heated nature of the conversation was distinctly audible to all standing outside… something that went a long way in tainting Stahl’s self-confident expression with just a hint of concern. Within three minutes the door opened once more, the SS officer obviously infuriated but under control. The
“You’ll allow
“You’ve my permission to speak with complete candour,” Reuters remarked as he closed the door, turning to face an infuriated Carl Ritter.
“How can you allow them to get away with that?” The pilot snarled wildly, deciding in his rage to hold the
“I’ve a clear understanding of the situation,” the
“Do not
“I…I’m sorry, sir…” Ritter stammered slowly, totally deflated by the
“Of
“You know of my father?” Ritter’s eyes narrowed. “Why such an interest in my welfare…?”
“Let’s just say I’d rather not see good officers wasted at the hands of scum like the SS.” The tone Reuters used wasn’t evasive — it was just one that conveyed no interest in giving an explanation greater than that. “The details are unimportant: just try to forget about it. I don’t like the idea any more than you but no one will care — there are greater things afoot. Just forget it.”
In a staggering moment of clarity, Ritter suddenly saw the magnitude of the mountain he’d almost brought down upon himself. The attempt to bring the SS officer to justice was undoubtedly doomed to failure. All it might’ve accomplished was the destruction of his own career; probably his life too. All would’ve have been otherwise fruitless.
“I understand, sir. Please forgive me for my outburst.”
“Nothing to forgive…I asked for candour and you gave it.”
“Then thank you, sir,” Ritter added, extending his hand for reasons even he couldn’t fathom. Before Reuters could think better of it, he instinctively accepted the gesture. As their hands clasped it was as if a spark of static electricity passed between them. Ritter flinched noticeably but didn’t understand. Reuters understood, but in that moment he was equally shocked and quickly withdrew his hand.
“There’s something wrong?” The
“No… Nothing, I think. I just felt for a moment that… no, it doesn’t matter.”
“I must leave…” Reuters blurted hurriedly. “Barkmann will go howling back to his superiors before this morning’s out and I’ll have some serious shitting to do from upstairs to keep them under control.” He gave a salute. “I wish you luck in your career,
“There’s a problem?” Schiller inquired as the pair walked back across the grass to the helicopter.
“I’m not sure…” Reuters replied, ill at ease. “Müller warned me not to touch him but I wasn’t expecting
“You think he might suspect?”
“How could he? No one would believe the truth of it.”
“You’re all right?” Meier asked softly as the pair stood alone in the infirmary.
“Hmm…? Yes I’m all right, I suppose. There was something…” Ritter shook his head. “I don’t know. We shook hands…and then… It doesn’t matter,” he stated in the end, dismissing the event. There were greater matters at hand. “It’s not important.”
“The business with Barkmann… ?”
“It seems the
“Shall I return to normal duties, then?”
“Yes, you may as well. There’ll be no further entertainment this morning.”
As Meier saluted and marched briskly away, Ritter leaned against the end of one of the beds, deep in thought. Although subdued and under control, a rage still burned within him regarding the events of the night before…a futile, frustrated fury…
“We’re not
“I fear perhaps that honourable men may soon become a dying breed, lieutenant…” Ritter growled in return, staring long and hard at the injured man as if seeking an excuse to lose his temper once more. The understanding, agreement and genuine disgust he saw in the younger man’s eyes mollified him somewhat and he finally gave just a curt nod of assent.
5.
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Eileen found Thorne in the Officers Mess completely by accident that morning as he stood behind the bar, filling a metal hip flask with scotch. They’d all slept late and it was midday before any of the Hindsight crew had showed themselves once more to the outside world. Thorne had spent a long time in the shower, luxuriating beneath the warm water before dressing in clean civilian clothes — comfortable jeans, tee-shirt and windbreaker of nondescript colours over which he wore a black, NATO-style parka with numerous, deep pockets. Donelson had also enjoyed the chance to spend time under a hot shower after a few needed hours of sleep and was also dressed in civilian denims, shirt and light jacket.
“Have you seen Nick, Max?” She queried from the open doorway as he glanced up, smiling in greeting. “I’ve been searching all over for him and his radio’s off.”
“He had to run down to the main communications centre at the anchorage this morning,” Thorne replied as he finished pouring and returned the bottle to the shelf behind the bar. “I believe there are a lot of people in
“Bit early for that, isn’t it…stress getting to you already?” She joked with a grin, nodding her thanks at the answer and changing the subject.
“You might say that…” He shrugged, suddenly appearing a little uneasy. “Going to have a few words with Trumbull this afternoon about what’s going on here.”
“What
“The truth I suppose,
“Well if Nick’s not about I’m going to do a run around the defences to kill some time — make sure the crews have got themselves settled in. That should take an hour or so and give me a chance to warm up.” She locked eyes with him for a few seconds, her expression one of the fondness and sincerity of old friends, which they were. “Good luck with Trumbull…I’ll have my radio on if you need help.”
“Cheers, Eileen…I’ll see how I go…”
Thorne found Trumbull in his quarters, staring sullenly out the window at the busy goings out on the flight line beneath overcast skies. A two-day-old Scottish newspaper lay discarded on the bed…he’d tried to read for a while but had found himself too restless to concentrate. The scowl he gave Thorne as the Australian knocked and entered told a great deal of his annoyance.
“I thought you might be here,” he ventured, attempting a grin as he stepped into the room.
“Not much else I
“Yeah, sorry about that…” Thorne apologised, his nervousness building. “Must be a bit bloody infuriating trying to work out what’s going on, I guess.”
“You have that entirely correct, old chap,” Trumbull replied, the words carrying a little more annoyance than he intended. “I believe I’m entitled to an explanation or two. It doesn’t take a genius to work out that everyone here is rather busy at the moment but I really
“‘Bout time I owned up, eh?” Thorne asked with a wry smile, but inwardly he shuddered at the thought. “I guess I owe you that, much as I don’t relish the idea. Why don’t you come for a walk with me and I’ll explain a few things. I’ve also got some stuff I’d like to show you.”
Trumbull shrugged a warm jacket on as they stepped outside and they walked off slowly toward the main flight area and the long, concrete runway. Despite still being nominally summer, the weather could be unpredictable that close to the Arctic Circle and there wasn’t a great deal of warmth in the air. The prevailing winds that whirled across the generally bleak and featureless landscape, depending on their direction, originated from either the North Atlantic or the North Sea and in either case there was always an icy chill to them.
Thorne took a deep breath and there was a moment’s silence as they walked and the Australian gathered his thoughts.
“You remember yesterday in the plane you said you didn’t think an aircraft like the Lightning could exist?”
“I said that, yes…” Trumbull conceded, remembering clearly.
“Well you’re right, after a fashion… You’d be pretty much right in regard to all
“An SIS operative from Australia…” Trumbull stated blankly. The squadron leader knew little of the British intelligence service other than its name, but he suspected it would be unusual for an Australian to be working for the government in the intelligence field — at least, so
“Not so usual in these times, I’ll bet…. not that that’s particularly relevant…” Thorne conceded. “I’ve been assigned as commander of the unit you’ve seen arrive last night. “We’ve been tasked with stopping the men behind the German War Machine and getting history back onto its correct course.”
“You’re not exactly on your own you know, old chap…” Trumbull sniffed disdainfully, his professional pride a little insulted. “We’re all trying to do our bit as best we can.”
“You don’t understand, yet…” Thorne began, his voice trailing off as he searched for the right way to begin. He suddenly realised this was something he’d in no way been briefed for adequately. “Shit…” he muttered softly and dragged the hip flask from one of his jacket pockets. Taking a drag of booze, he cringed a little at the taste before offering the flask to Trumbull. As the man hesitated, initially refused, then also took a pull at the alcohol and cringed, Thorne grinned a little. It appeared the scotch was neither man’s preferred drink but he was sure they’d both be able to cope.
“Okay…” he began again, determination renewed as they walked on. “Let me give you an overview of what
“In 1941, the Germans solidify their position in Europe, although Britain is never invaded and the Krauts instead invade the Soviet Union in June of that same year with Operation Barbarossa. At the end of ‘Forty-One, the Japanese launch a surprise attack on the American Fleet at Pearl Harbor and start pushing through Indochina and the Pacific Islands, and things look good for the Axis forces for the next year or so: battles continue to go their way through this period, save for a few isolated instances. Nineteen Forty-Three becomes the pivotal year however, and by ‘Forty-Four the tide has seriously turned in the allies’ favour.” He took a breath and another drink while Trumbull stared at him as if he’d gone mad. He forged ahead, not a chance of stopping the ‘lecture’ now, and Trumbull again didn’t refuse the flask that was offered. The alcohol was providing Thorne with the little bit of extra courage he’d needed to push through his inadequate preparation and he hoped it’d also allow the RAF pilot to become a little more open minded.
“While the Japanese are pushed backward on all fronts, the Germans lose ground badly in the East against the USSR and, on June 6th, the invasion of France is launched from Southern England with British and Allied forces landing on the Normandy beaches. By the beginning of 1945 the war is lost for the Axis: Hitler suicides early in May and Germany surrenders while in the Pacific, the Japanese cease-fire commences on August Fifteen. The official surrender in the Pacific is signed on September Two, and the Second World War officially ends almost exactly six years after it began with something like fifty-five million people dead including twenty million Russians alone. The Nazis have also murdered in their concentration camps over six million Jews, foreigners and various ‘social undesirables’.”
“That’s a fanciful idea for the future,” Trumbull said finally as Thorne took another, deeper drink — his tone was wary and he still wasn’t altogether sure what the man was getting at. “Not a
“
“You just ‘
“That’s not the point,” Thorne growled, a little exasperated. “I’ll give you an example: Nick tells me the BEF lost ninety percent of its men at Dunkirk; either killed or captured on the beach by advancing German armour. That
“Well perhaps that
“The problem is it
“But…but what you’re talking about are things that haven’t happened yet…” Trumbull stammered, trying to grasp what Thorne was driving at. “The things you’re saying are events of
There was silence as the two locked eyes, Thorne’s expression deadly serious. “Only the future for
“You yourself said you didn’t believe the Lightning could exist,” Thorne ploughed on quickly now, the words coming in a rush. “It won’t… for about sixty-five years… None of those aircraft out there will…”
“You… you’re saying that you’re…” Trumbull couldn’t finish the sentence. “This is
Loudly, he called after Trumbull: “I was born on the Third of May, Nineteen Sixty-Five to Robert and Joan Thorne of Melbourne, Australia….” the words stopped the pilot in his tracks once more and for a few moments he stood stock still, continuing to face away from the other man. “I grew up in the inner Melbourne suburb of Collingwood before moving to the country in 1975 at ten years of age.” He ignored the pilot’s disbelief as the man turned again to face him from a few metres’ distance.
“I attended state secondary school before beginning flight training with the Royal Australian Air Force at the age of eighteen. After graduation as a flight-lieutenant I served ten years with the RAAF including three years with Number 75 Squadron, flying F/A-18 fighter jets as squadron leader. Upon leaving the air force in ‘Ninety-Three, I travelled to England to work and continue my studies at Oxford. Halfway through my PhD in Modern History I was recruited by the Special Intelligence Service, and England has been my home ever since.” He took a deep breath.
“I completed two university degrees during that time, including my PhD, which focussed on the rise of Nazi Germany and the Second World War. It was for this reason I was specifically assigned by the SIS to a special task force tracking a new and powerful Neo-Nazi movement spreading across Europe; a movement being backed by some high-level German businessmen and industrialists.” Thorne gave a thin smile as he spoke those words. “At that stage, we weren’t fully aware of what we were getting ourselves into.”
He could see by the expression on Trumbull’s face that the man was teetering between belief and denial — that reason and logic were at odds with the things he’d seen in the last twelve hours that gave evidence to Thorne’s claims.
“Take a look at the bloody planes, Alec!” Thorne insisted, his voice softening as he took a few steps forward to stand beside the man once more. “Where have you
“Close enough, much as I hate to say it,” Trumbull admitted, nodding slowly after a long, uncertain pause. “We’re sending up everything we’ve got and it’s still not enough. They attack the airfields by day and the cities by night. The raids are accurate — the night raids incredibly so, sometimes. There are relatively few civilian casualties for all that but the bombs never fail to destroy or damage something of importance: a munitions factory at Enfield Lock, an engine plant at Derby, the Supermarine production lines in Coventry. There just aren’t enough pilots or aircraft left.”
“That’s what I figured…” Thorne nodded. “In July/August of 1940, Hitler issued Directive 17 which concerned what I believe became one of his greatest mistakes and eventually cost Germany victory in the Second World War. There was an operation planned called ‘Sealion’, ideally scheduled for sometime between July and September of 1940: this was to be the invasion of Great Britain. Before this operation could go ahead, Hitler demanded the total destruction of the Royal Air Force, enabling the
“Four to one: that was what Air Chief Marshal Dowding told us,” Trumbull interjected.
“Yeah, he said that where I came from, too…” The Australian added quickly, grinning. “Come on, mate…I know this is hard to cop in one load, but I’ve got a few things to show you that you might find interesting.” He clapped a hand on the man’s shoulder and started walking with him once more toward the concrete hardstands and the cargo aircraft.
If the C-5M Galaxy seemed large from the outside, it was no less impressive to the RAF pilot from the inside. The cargo bay was gigantic, measuring more than four metres high by five and a half wide, and stretched for nearly thirty-seven metres from nose to tail not including the loading ramps. As they mounted the forward ramp, Trumbull walking rather tentatively beneath the huge, raised nose section, Thorne threw a nod at an armed guard in US greens who stood immobile near the cargo at the aircraft’s rear. Trumbull couldn’t clearly make out the type of rifle he held in his hands, but he could see well enough to know it was no Lee Enfield or American M1 Garand, and was unlike anything he’d ever seen.
The sound of their boots on the metal floor literally rang and echoed in the darkened space, and in what light streamed in through the nose loading area, Trumbull could see quite a large load of cargo still stacked on pallets of various sizes, all tightly crammed in toward the centre of the bay from floor to roof with barely enough space for a man to squeeze down on one side and none at all on the other. A few metres inside, a retractable metal ladder connected an open hatch in the roof to the loading bay floor and lead to another level above — Trumbull presumed it led to the cockpit high above that hinged nose.
“Up we go,” Thorne said cheerfully, and without hesitation began clambering up the metal rungs. The Galaxy’s upper deck was smaller but still an eye opener for Trumbull. At the front there was an open hatchway through which could be seen instruments, cockpit glass and the pilots’ seats. Even in the small section of console he could see from that angle there were more gauges and dials and strange small screens than the pilot had ever seen on one aircraft. The area they stood in was filled with several rows of seats; enough for all the personnel he’d seen exit the aircraft the night before by Trumbull’s reckoning. Thorne led him down a central aisle between the seats to another hatch at the rear of the seated area.
Behind that second bulkhead was a small room with barely enough space for more than two or three people. On one side, there was a narrow bench surrounded by walls and panels of a type of cream-coloured plastic. The bench carried what looked like a typewriter keyboard made of similar material and a large, black screen similar — very broadly — to the type that were used in the few examples of prototype television Trumbull had seen, although quite a bit larger in size and screen area. Opposite that on the other side of the room were racks of black, anodised metal that carried all manner of inexplicable objects the pilot couldn’t identify from long, black, oblong boxes of plastic in wafer-thin cases to even thinner plastic containers with clear tops that protected what appeared to be small, shiny discs of an unknown material.
“Give me a moment here…” Thorne requested briefly as he fiddled with some controls set into the bulkhead near the screen. Invisible mechanisms within the bulkhead beeped into whirring operation and within a few seconds, the screen before them came to life. To begin with, the information the screen displayed was no more than a cascade of unintelligible text and numbers, but that was quickly replaced by something that was to Trumbull an equally inexplicable image filled with coloured borders and strange, tiny pictograms.
“You’re not going to recognise any of the equipment here, Alec, so do bear with me…” Thorne requested as he searched within the metal racks for something in particular. He eventually dragged out a DVD, lifted it from its case and slipped it into an appropriate slot in the PC’s casing. “I think what I’m putting on here might help a bit.” He gestured to the only seat in the room — a swivel-topped, padded stool at the bench. “Take a seat, mate — make yourself comfortable.”
As Trumbull sat, the screen began to flicker into motion and immediately captured the entirety of his attention. Sound began to issue from speakers mounted beneath the screen.
“Bloody hell…!” Trumbull exclaimed, stunned. “A colour television!”
“Just watch,” Thorne grinned, turning up the volume control.
The face of an old man appeared against the bright background of a huge airbase, dressed in denims and a thick, green parka as several jet aircraft stood in the background. Trumbull of course couldn’t recognise the aircraft but it was clear they were larger than the Lightning by a fair margin and all of them carried RAF insignia. The man on screen however did appear somehow familiar, although he couldn’t place the face. He appeared to be in his eighties, with silver hair cut short and thinning on top to the point of baldness. What appeared to be a rather cold wind was gusting past as he stood there before those aircraft, but despite the buffeting there was enough clarity in the image to show a strange intensity in the old man’s eyes that Trumbull found intriguing. He chose to ask no questions, instead waiting to hear what the fellow on screen had to say.
“
“
“Biggin Hill…” he whispered softly to himself in awe, allowing the narrative to continue.
“
“We already talked about this bit — Operation Sealion and stuff — so I’ll zip forward a little…” With the press of a few more buttons on the remote control he held, the video image was replaced by the black and white scenes of British archival film: film of the Battle of Britain itself. It was footage Trumbull found familiar and somewhat eerie at the same time.
Trumbull nodded as he heard these words, knowing the truth of it: so far, this story sounded identical to
The narrative continued:
“I gather something happened to alter this situation?” Thorne halted the DVD once more in order to respond to Trumbull’s question.
“Damn right it did,” he nodded. “One night during August, a lost flight of Heinkel bombers unintentionally drop bombs on London, which at that stage had been declared off limits by The
“
“But something’s gone wrong with that…” The DVD paused again as Trumbull made the observation. No matter how much he wanted to disbelieve what was going on, the arguments and what he was seeing was becoming undeniable.
“You’re not kidding!” Thorne passed the flask of scotch across once more. “As I said, most of the BEF
“For a long time, this was restricted mostly to gangs of thugs calling themselves ‘skinheads’. A majority of them swore some kind of token allegiance to Adolf Hitler and the defunct Third Reich, but that was all bullshit really: most of ‘em were just violent turds who liked to wander about looking for vulnerable people to thump and blame their problems on, just like the Nazi thuggery of the late twenties and early thirties.” He took another breath. “Around the end of the Twentieth Century however, we realised something else had started to rear its ugly head. Out among the wankers, there really
“
“
“It was on the newsreels a few weeks ago…he was given the rank by Hitler after the success of the campaign in France. He’s the military head of the entire
“Nick didn’t mention
“That should do of that for the moment,” the Australian decided.
“Could they do this?” Trumbull was enthralled. “Is it possible?”
“Looks like they already have, mate…” Thorne shrugged. “Markowicz reckoned it was
“The New Eagles weren’t looking to so anything
“We at first thought all they were going to do was go back and show Hitler what he did wrong. One of the most incredible things about the Second World War from a historical point of view is that the Krauts
“Once we discovered they were stocking up on hardware though, we realised something else…something that in hindsight should’ve been painfully obvious: they were collecting technology. There was no way they could take back enough stuff from the future to fight an advanced war effectively, but what they
“I saw the capabilities of the aircraft that attacked us and of that F-35 out there, and I can’t
“I wouldn’t count on
“The most glaring example of this is a single, devastating weapon developed in 1945, toward the very end of the war. The weapon was perfected by the United States and was intended to end the war against Japan in one fell swoop. Single examples of these bombs, called ‘atomic bombs’, were dropped on the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki on August 6th and 9th of that year respectively and basically obliterated both cities entirely.”
“One bomb destroyed an
Thorne nodded. “Power equivalent to somewhere between ten and twenty
“I’ll take your word on that,” Trumbull said dubiously, having no clue as to the scientific procedures Thorne had just mentioned. “You think they’ll give Jerry this bomb to use on England?”
“Probably not…not
“And you’re going to stop them — your group here is going to put things right again?”
“The short answer to that question…?” Thorne gave a thin, rueful smile. “Yes
“We eventually tracked the New Eagles to a decommissioned Russian military base east of the Urals, but they managed to launch most of their air group before we could field a force to stop them. We were able to prevent the last two transport aircraft from taking off however, capturing the crew.”
“They sent back aircraft, just as you have?” Trumbull this time required no urging or offer to take the hip flask from Thorne’s left hand and took a swig that finally drained it entirely.
“Yeah, for some reason the TDUs only work in aircraft that are ideally flying at high altitude and at high speed. Don’t ask me why — Markowicz couldn’t work it out and I doubt even the guys that
“Judging by what you’ve said, the date those prisoners gave you must’ve been a ruse as it appears they’re already here. I’d say they’ve been here for some time: Kurt Reuters has been a well-known figure in the German military right through the last half of the Thirties”
“As I said, we only had a day to get moving so we didn’t really have as much latitude in grilling the transports crews as we’d have liked, and it
“I was sent next with the F-35 in case Nick failed and I was required to make initial contact. That would’ve made things
“My father’s connections with Churchill…” Trumbull deduced the link immediately, and the reasons behind the orders he’d received from HQ the preceding day to stand down suddenly became clear. Trumbull’s father was a high-ranking MP on good terms with Chamberlain and also, quite conveniently, a personal friend of Winston Churchill.
“Got it in one, squadron leader,” Thorne grinned. “Your brother was also happy to provide us with a personal video for your father, Richard, but one of the requirements for that assistance was that we have you removed from front-line combat and transferred to active duty within our unit. Of course, the final decision’s yours, but after viewing your service record and abilities I had no problem with agreeing to that…”
As Trumbull deflected the compliment with a sideways nod of the head and humble half-smile, Thorne continued. “Nick’s been able to get a few things organised already, but if we want to do something important for this world, we’re gonna need all the help we can get. What happened at Dunkirk has left Britain practically defenceless and with the inside information Reuters will give Hitler and the High Command, they’ll be
“We know they arrived in the past somewhere over the forests of Tunguska in Siberia, as the TDUs only permit travel in time, not in space, but the amount of change to history Nick’s observed already in the last year is a
“I don’t suppose you fellows brought along any of those ‘atomic bombs’?” Trumbull asked hopefully, and there was a moment’s silence as Thorne considered his answer carefully.
“That was a question that we argued over long and hard in the twelve months we had to prepare, prior to coming come here ourselves. Ultimately it was thought that if the United Kingdom
“Well that’s all right then, isn’t it?” Trumbull asked hopefully. “If these bombs can each destroy an entire
“Yes, we
“We’d
“Of course,” Trumbull reassured sincerely. “I completely understand.”
“Anyway… the upshot of telling you all this is that I’m offering you a position here with us at Hindsight if you want it, as per your brother’s wishes. As I said, the decision’s ultimately yours, so I’m not going to demand an answer right now, but time is relatively short — no irony intended there — so I’ll ask you to have a think about it and come back to me tonight after dinner. It’s not a minor thing — it’d mean you giving up regular flying with the RAF and a huge change in direction for your career that I can’t give you any predictions on — but you
Alec Trumbull was close to making a decision right there and then but held back in the end, taking Thorne up on his offer to wait and think more on it. It was a tempting offer indeed, but having to give up his career as a fighter pilot was not something he could take lightly…after all, that’d also mean giving up a career he loved more than anything else in the world.
“Thank you, Max…I
No worries then,” Thorne grinned broadly, extending a hand that Trumbull accepted and shook in an instant. “Until tonight…”
Airfield at St. Omer
Northern France
At midday the sun was bright in the summer sky over the European continent, a light, patchy cloud cover the only variation from the day before. At St. Omer, preparations were already being made for the transfer of Staff Flight and One Gruppe to the assigned airfield north of Paris to commence their conversion to the new aircraft type. The move wasn’t something that took a great deal of time: just a day or so of packing altogether at the most. ‘Horst Wessel’ had only started operations at the St. Omer strip a month before, at a time when construction and fitting out of the base facilities had already been well on its way to completion, and all had known there was little likelihood of settling in. Front line combat units like ZG26 grew very accustomed to travelling light and being ready to move at short notice.
Ritter was completely ready by noon, his overnight travelling bag sitting by the door to his quarters awaiting his departure and stuffed with a spare flight suit, clean underwear and toiletries. It was at least enough for a few days’ operations. His two large leather suitcases carrying his dress uniforms, other clothing and personal effects were already stacked carefully inside one of the dozen or so Brussig and Opel trucks that would follow on behind the flight, ferrying their maintenance crews and the rest of the flyers’ personal property on to the local rail head for shipment to Paris by train. The orders they’d received were unclear as to whether they’d be returning to St. Omer at all, so the pilots and ground crew made sure they packed everything.
The afternoon found Ritter inside one of the base’s four large hangars, checking and pre-flighting his J-110 with his rear gunner and head mechanic. It was as they double-checked their flight plans at a small table beside the aircraft that the duty sergeant approached, followed at a discreet distance by Corporal Wisch.
“NCO to see you sir, as per your orders…!” The man snapped loudly, coming to attention a few metres from the table. Ritter took a moment before glancing up, his expression instantly turning cold as he caught sight of Wisch.
“Well…well…well…” he growled with slow sourness, standing completely upright. “You may recheck the instruments, Wolff,” he added, turning to Kohl. “I’ve some business to attend to. You also are dismissed,
“What’s your name, boy?” Ritter asked directly, his gaze sharp and icy as he approached with slow, deliberate steps.
“
“Very good, corporal…” Ritter nodded faintly, not smiling at all. “The SS
“How old are you, Milo Wisch?” Ritter inquired with slightly less coldness as they ambled slowly across the open expanse of grass by the main runway a moment or two later.
“Twenty, sir,” Wisch replied apprehensively. “…Twenty-one in September.”
“I see… and what did you think of the incident last night, young man? You may be completely frank — no doubt you’ve gathered I’m no fan of the SS or your methods, but I’ll respect your opinion should it not concur with my own.” Wisch stopped dead in his tracks, momentarily stumped by the position Ritter’s unexpected question had placed him in. The pilot halted a metre further on and turned to stare directly at the NCO, the gaze expectant and intense.
For a moment there was silence and Wisch wasn’t sure how to answer. His instincts of self-preservation — strong in anyone who’d spent time in the SS — instructed him to support his commanding officer: to officially sanction what’d occurred the night before. Should the
“I was horrified, sir,” he answered slowly, carefully. “I’ve never seen anything like it before.” He paused, and then added: “I only hope I never see the like again.”
“Not something they mention in the enlistment drives, is it?” Ritter noted with a grim expression, agreeing with the young man. Another of the pilot’s abilities was his judge of character, and he believed this young fellow to be honest and direct. “You sound like an educated man — you’ve studied?”
“
“Ah;
“My father’s idea — he considers the SS to be the elite service,” Wisch explained as he hurried to catch up, drawing level with Ritter. “I
“There are opportunities to attend officer training following enlistment, even in the
“Yes, sir — I tried, but the RSM at my training unit rejected my application. He told me he didn’t need ‘eggheads’ with education in the SS and thought I was a ‘smartarse’, excuse my language, sir.”
“Well,
“Yes sir, I believe I’ve found him.”
“You
“Upon searching the house and surrounding area at first light, I was able to discover what appears to be a hiding place against the inside wall of the barn by the farmhouse. It was made up of old boards and a few hay bales jammed in behind an old plough in one corner.”
“The boy was there?”
“I can’t be certain, sir, as I made great pains to act as if I was unaware of the hideout, but I’d be surprised if he’s
“You’re saying he’s still
“I believe that he was half an hour ago: I’ve three privates stationed outside the barn to discourage him from leaving.”
“You’ve informed no one of this…
“Only yourself, sir… my unit commander’s still in the infirmary, and technically-speaking I’ve no one to report
“Well done!” Ritter truly smiled for the first time.
Trooper Evan Lloyd sat at the control console of the BRT and sipped at some strong, black coffee for his mandatory, two-hourly caffeine ‘hit’. Above the galvanised roof of the control tower in which he sat, the bulbous, white shape of a small radome had been installed with the instruments and control systems set up on a cleared space of bench at the rear of the tower’s operations deck. It wasn’t large –a little more than metre or so in diameter — and was a system normally used by battalion-sized units in the field. The Australian SAS unit of which Lloyd was part were, among other things, tasked with operating the BRT and keeping track of any potential air threats. Most usually assumed the acronym stood for ‘battalion radar transmitter’ or some such. When the troopers were feeling bored that was often how they themselves might describe the device, but at other times the men might’ve instead grinned and explained with typical, Australian irreverence that it was also a shortening of the colloquialism ‘Big Round Thing’. The radome was also often known by the nickname ‘The Golf Ball’ for equally obvious reasons.
Lloyd would’ve preferred
A tall man of solid and muscular build, Evan Lloyd had spent the last two of his twenty-five years with the Australian Special Air Service Regiment. He had no family (both his parents had died almost two years before in a terrible bushfire), and he’d left no serious romance or barely even a casual relationship or two behind. Trooper Lloyd was an intelligent man despite having struggled to finish his last year of high school, and was an avid if informal student of modern history in what little spare time the SASR allowed him. The board that had initially drawn up a multi-national list of potential members for the embryonic Hindsight Task Force had rated Lloyd high on the list of Australian candidates, and he’d accepted their offer without hesitation.
Lloyd was content with spending his four hour shift on radar duty as innocuously as possible and was more than happy for the screens before him to remain blank for the entire time for a number of reasons. That wasn’t to say he felt all that vulnerable. There were two self-propelled anti-aircraft vehicles out there at each end of the runway that could deal with a substantial number of low-level threats in the event of an air attack, not to mention the relatively heavy concentration of more conventional medium Bofors guns and heavy AA emplacements all over the naval base at Scapa Flow.
Originally of Russian origin, the 2K22M ‘Tunguska’ anti-aircraft vehicle was an advanced weapons system that made use of both guns and missiles to defeat low- and medium-level aerial threats. Known also by the NATO reporting name of SA-19 ‘Grison’, the two units that had disembarked from the cargo bay of the Galaxy the night before were the latest model, carrying the ‘Pantsir-S1’ turret upgrade mounting a dozen guided missiles and a pair of lethal 30mm cannon. Each vehicle carried its own radar, infra-red and optical tracking systems and was also linked to the radar transmitter above Lloyd’s head. Both were more than capable of dealing with any aerial threat that strayed within a range twenty kilometres, up to an altitude of 15,000 metres. Even so, he’d prefer
Lloyd
Lloyd moved to stand as a precursor to coming to attention as Trumbull reached the top of the stairs and opened the door to the tower deck, but the squadron leader would have none of it.
“No, no — keep your seat, trooper,” he insisted with a wave of his hand. “I’m just wandering about — don’t mind me.”
“Don’t mind at all, sir…” Lloyd assured genially, glad of someone to talk to and too experienced a soldier to be put off by a squadron leader’s rank. “Happy to have the company: ‘been a bit boring up here on my own.”
“I’m sure it has been,” Trumbull agreed, inspecting the instruments Lloyd controlled with the well-faked air of someone who had
“On radar watch, sir: four hours of keeping an eye out for any aircraft heading our way and trying to decide whether they’re hostile or not.”
“That little thing is a radar set?” Trumbull was impressed, although the technological surprises were no longer ‘amazing’ him so much. The control unit itself was a flat, dark screen set into the lid of a plastic, oblong box roughly the size and shape of a very large suitcase and coloured army green. Luminous green symbols flickered and disappeared across it like the science-fiction equivalent of unintelligible runes, first moving one way then another. The only radar installations Trumbull had ever seen were the ‘Chain Home Low’ stations that dotted the coastline and warned Fighter Command of impending attacks, and those towers of those were a good forty metres or so high — 130 feet tall in Trumbull’s world.
“This one’s only a small set, sir: detection range is only about a hundred and fifty kilometres at high altitude, although that reduces significantly as you approach sea level. Those little green ‘V’ symbols are ‘visible’ aircraft along with their altitudes in metres and their relative airspeed in knots. We’re the small dot at the centre of the screen, and those static green lines are an overlaid map of The Orkneys and Scapa Flow.”
“Metres and kilometres, eh…?” Trumbull said dubiously. He was aware of the European system of measurements but cared for it little. The conversions were simple enough with a bit of practice, but he couldn’t see the point of using such a complicated system when Imperial measurements were a viable alternative.
“Hardly anyone uses the ‘old’ Imperial system where I come from, sir,” Lloyd grinned, suddenly noting one of the myriad differences that separated his world from Trumbull’s. “The British use metric as well now, and even the Yanks are
“Even the
“No, sir — it’s not like that at all,” Lloyd laughed softly, thinking Trumbull must’ve feared the metric system
“If you say so, trooper…” Trumbull decided uncertainly, frowning at the idea. At that point the soft music intruded on his thoughts and he was drawn to the
“The music, sir…?” Lloyd noted the officer’s interest. “It’s called an
“An ‘Eye-Pod’…?” Trumbull repeated the unfamiliar name as a question. “It plays music, you say?” He craned his neck to glance at the rear of the unit, as if the view from a different angle might somehow make the device’s inner workings more explicable. “Like a reel-to-reel tape player?”
“Something like that…just a bit smaller, though,” The SAS trooper nodded with a grin, removing the
“Just
“About
“Of
He handed the
The song came to an end in that moment and the shuffle feature picked another Green Day song at random. The opening bars of ‘
“Are you
The barn was relatively small and barely larger than the main farmhouse to the north. It was also quite dark inside as Ritter slowly approached its half-open doors, the only visible light streaming in beams from the open loading bay in the loft above the doors, and through the multitude of tiny spaces between roof tiles and the wooden planks of the walls. Dust motes swirled and eddied in those sparkling streaks of illumination beyond the control of any noticeable breeze. Hesitating a moment, Ritter turned back toward Wisch standing a few yards behind him.
“Take your men and stand back a dozen metres or so…” Ritter ordered softly, making no sudden movements as he spoke in soft, level tones. “Under no circumstances are you to come any closer or enter the barn without my
“Completely,
With a nod, Ritter once more began to move toward the opening, attempting to seem as if he suspected nothing. At the entrance, his hand rested upon the edge of one of the large, wooden doors as he hesitated momentarily, wondering how he should proceed. Although there was no immediate emergency, time was certainly of the essence. His flight was scheduled to take-off in just an hour and there was still a lot of pre-flight preparation to be made. The possibility of being late wasn’t a
Once inside, he spotted the hiding place Wisch had spoken of immediately although he cast no more that a cursory glance in that direction as his eyes adjusted slowly to the alternating segments of darkness and light as beams of sunlight stabbed downward in sharp, clearly defined ‘pillars’. Most of the farm equipment inside the barn — an old plough, a threshing machine of primitive design and a few other pieces — seemed to be in disrepair or disuse. No one to use them, he supposed, since the father was dead. He forced that sentiment from his mind.
A guttural, angry sound — almost a growl — was born and died in a second at the bottom of his throat. He was becoming frustrated by the conflict created between his old loyalties and the new one that was struggling to the fore, still unnamed, unrecognised and waiting to be fully realised. Although he was a master at tactical planning and military operations, Ritter despised complexity in the goings-on of day-to-day life — one of the reasons the military had so attracted him as a young man. Life in its essence, he believed, should be kept as simple as possible. Yet people — and life itself, sometimes — continually ‘conspired’ to prevent that and add complexity. That was something Ritter couldn’t tolerate and that SS bastard, Stahl, had just made his life exactly that. It was another not-insignificant reason for Ritter to despise him, and the lieutenant-colonel suddenly felt very
“I know you’re here…Antoine…” He stated finally in clear, slow French, needing to search his mind for the name the boy had given. He directed the words directly at the place of hiding, nothing but soft gentleness in a voice that showed none of the apprehension or indecision he felt. “I understand you’re scared and want to hide, but I’ve very little time. I know what’s happened and want to help you if I can.”
He didn’t talk ‘down’ to the child as he’d often observed other adults doing. His own experience of children was limited –his wife, Maria had given birth to just one child in their six years of marriage so far, and their son — Werner Josef — hadn’t lived beyond the age of twelve months. There’d been no evidence of why the boy had actually died, but infant mortality being what it was in the first half of the 20th Century, their doctor had simply diagnosed the cause as ‘Crib Death’; something that was exceedingly common and something that in more modern times would become known by the more medical but no less sinister or terrible title of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome.
Ritter generally found it impossible to make the coy, childish and silly speech of others when relating to children. He believed, and to some extent had been proven right by his own experience relating to the offspring of others, that if one spoke to a child of reasonable age slowly, softly and clearly they’d often understand exactly what you were talking about…as long as they
“My unit must go away this afternoon and I’ve only a short time to help you…” For a few moments he thought there’d be no answer, and he momentarily feared that perhaps Wisch had been mistaken or had played him for a fool. Then he heard the voice. It was soft — so soft he might almost have missed it but for the hate and venom it contained.
“You killed them…!” The acid, French tones cut Ritter in a way he’d never before experienced. “You’re
“You know that’s not true — I wasn’t there!” There was even the hint of defensiveness in Ritter’s tone as he spoke, so greatly did the child’s words sting him.
“
“I came too late to stop them. If you saw me, then you saw me hit the other one for what he did.” The German officer suddenly found himself defending his own actions — indeed his own
“He killed my mother…my sister!
“I couldn’t — believe me, I
“
“You’re all right,
“
“
“They won’t kill you!” Ritter spoke over the boy’s cries. “They
“I saw…!” He wailed, his voice returning to a normal volume. “They made me see…!
“
‘
6.
Airfield at St. Omer
Northern France
Sunday
June 30, 1940
Ritter was once again completely composed by the time Staff Flight and I/ZG26 were ready for take-off, the twenty-six mottled-patterned heavy-fighters waiting in two rows of thirteen at the near end of the airstrip. All the trucks but one had already left, beginning their afternoon journey to the train station, and the last was waiting under Ritter’s specific orders.
Ritter himself was in the communications room, just as he’d been first thing that morning. This time however he wasn’t reporting to Fliegerkorps. In that hectic thirty minutes since he’d found the boy, a wild and irrational idea had taken root within his mind; one that a calm and logical Carl Ritter well might’ve dismissed as ludicrous only a few weeks or even
The main base switchboard shared the room with the radios and Ritter had instructed it to be cleared of everyone save himself and the operator on duty. The non-com was astounded when his CO indicated who he wished to speak to, but a moment or so later he was nevertheless attempting to put Ritter in direct contact with
At first they met with little success — the all-powerful military principle of ‘chain of command’ saw to that — and it took Ritter himself getting on the phone before the sergeants and lieutenants they initially encountered at the other end began to take notice. After ten minutes of discussion and argument, which included the ‘dressing down’ of a truculent army major that in all probability would see Ritter end up on a charge, he was finally put in direct contact with Schiller, the
“
“
“
“I’m sorry, sir, but it’s a matter I can speak of only with
“
Those moments passed with agonising slowness as he waited, unsure now as to how to proceed. He fully recognised the enormity of what he was doing and the logical, rational side of his mind was taking over from the emotional, instinctive reactions he’d experienced earlier. He also realised that he’d caught a proverbial ‘tiger by the tail’: he was scared of proceeding but also knew it was far too late for him to turn back.
“Reichsmarschall
“I need a favour of you, sir,” Ritter began cautiously, almost humbly. What he was hoping to ask was a great deal and the pilot knew it. “It’s imperative that I meet with you as soon as possible to discuss a problem I need to resolve. It’s something I don’t believe I can accomplish without your help.”
“Another
“I certainly recognise and appreciate the help you provided me this morning,
“
“I understand completely,
“
“Are you aware, sir, of the new training airbase at Orly that
“
“My unit’s transferring there this afternoon for re-equipment with a new type of aircraft — we’ll be there for a number of weeks, I expect.”
“
“Yes sir, I will,” Ritter stated emphatically, almost breathless.
“
“Thank you, sir…” Ritter began, but Reuters had already hung up.
Thorne was seated with his back to the entrance to the Officer’s Mess that afternoon, an immaculate Maton
Trumbull moved slowly around into Thorne’s field of vision to provide himself a clearer view of the performance, but it mattered little as the man’s eyes were closed tight and his head lay tilted slightly to one side as the unmistakable note progressions transported Thorne’s mind away to a time and place far from his present location. The faint smile and complete relaxation showing on the Australian’s face was quite a different look to that which Trumbull had become more accustomed to seeing of the man over the last two days. It was clear that Thorne loved what he was doing with a passion that moved beyond mere technical ability, and although he missed the occasional note here and there through lack of practice, it was clear that he was quite skilled with the instrument.
Making as little noise as possible and not wanting to disrupt the performance for a moment, Trumbull slid into a seat on the opposite side of the circle of armchairs. The tune Thorne played was mesmerising…like nothing he’d ever heard before…and yet it was also entirely different to the other pieces of ‘so-called’ music he’d heard playing on Thorne and Lloyd’s
After just sixty seconds of playing that seemed beautifully longer to Trumbull, the music came slowly to a end and with a final, flourishing strum of the strings, Thorne’s eyes opened and his peaceful smile instantly became a slightly embarrassed expression as he pulled back slightly in surprise at finding the pilot watching him.
“Bloody hell…!” He exclaimed with a start, immediately going quite red as he realised Trumbull had been watching him the whole time. “Ever heard of knocking? You’re like a bloody ninja! We need a friggin’
“Sorry, Old Man…” Trumbull ventured apologetically. “Didn’t mean to pry…”
“Nah, it’s all good,” Thorne lightened up, waving a dismissive hand and giving a grin as the crimson began to fade from his cheeks. “Just gave me a bloody start, that’s all.”
“That music was amazing…you play beautifully!”
“Ahh, I’m not
“I suspect you’ve had a rather tiring day, Max,” Trumbull observed kindly, smiling. “Difficulties of command, perhaps…?”
“Yeah, you might say that,” Thorne nodded slowly, placing the guitar gently on the seat beside him to his right and stretching as he adjusted his seating position. He stared out through the windows and noted that the sun was now quite low on the horizon, shadows lengthening almost to infinity. “Were you looking for me in particular?”
“Yes, as a matter of fact I was,” Trumbull admitted with a smile. “I wanted to speak to you about what we discussed earlier…”
Evan Lloyd was within five minutes of finishing his shift on duty as the beeping alert signal rose from the control unit of the BRT. At first he’d hoped — in vain — that it might simply be an RAF patrol flight or some such that the equipment had incorrectly determined as threatening, however it took just a second or two to determine it was nothing of the sort. The radar had detected an aircraft approaching from the north at extremely high speed, and as Lloyd checked the contact’s information in more detail he came up with some unpleasant figures. It was flying at very low level and at supersonic speed, and had only been detected at a range of forty kilometres or so. Its low altitude and direction of approach meant the main islands of the Orkneys had masked a large part of its approach, and Lloyd’s rough calculations suggested they had less than two minutes before its course would take it directly over Scapa Flow.
“
The conversation Thorne and Trumbull were about begin was cut off quite abruptly as the unnatural wail of air-raid sirens rose all over the base. A radio similar to Lloyd’s lay on the seat to Thorne’s left, and it burst into life a moment later.
“
“This is Max, Evan…” the Australian replied, instantly recognising the voice and the urgent tone. “Talk to me…”
“Shit!” Thorne swore, then asked: “Range and ETA?”
“
“Got that, Evan — make sure the Tunguskas are ‘linked and sync’ed’ and pass on the details to the conventional air defence units as well — they’ll need to know, even if they won’t be much use. Get yourself to a trench as soon as you can, mate — we don’t need any heroes today!” He turned to Trumbull as the radio went dead, snarling: “That means
Both men were bolting for the door in a moment, Thorne ahead by a second or two. Even as they burst from the building and headed for the nearest slit trench, it seemed to Thorne they were already too late. Men were running about everywhere, manning AA guns or diving for cover as were they, but all Thorne could think about were the four aircraft parked out on their hardstands. There was no way they had enough time to protect
As they dropped into the nearest trench, Thorne caught sight of the nearby Tunguska air defence vehicle behind the main buildings and hangars, squatting in the recessed emplacement atop of its mound of earthworks. Its turret was rotating to point northward under guidance from the main radar unit, patiently awaiting any target within range. All any of them could do now was to wait and see.
The pilot and weapons officer of Hawk-3 were little more than passengers as the black Sukhoi’s automated navigational systems took them through a pre-planned flight path at Mach 1.1, just 100 metres above the surface of the earth. That type of low-level penetration mission, whether carrying weapons or the reconnaissance pod that was slung beneath the aircraft’s belly at that moment, was exactly the type of operation for which the Su-30 multi-role fighter had been developed and exactly what its avionics and software had been designed for.
Terrain following radar (TFR) kept the Flanker at a set height above the water as they’d hurtled on across the empty expanses of the North Sea at faster than the speed of sound, coming in from the east before finally turning southward and trailing a thundering sonic boom across the northern islands of the Orkney chain. Intelligence gathered by Kriegsmarine maritime patrol aircraft prior to the war meant the crew already knew what areas of the base needed to be investigated and therefore, barring any unforeseen circumstances, there’d theoretically be no reason for them to deviate from the pre-programmed flight-plan at all.
“They can see us now…” Weapons Officer Hauser observed. “ELINT is picking up emissions from a NATO-type search system strong enough to return a signal. Distance to target less than thirty kilometres now.”
“They’ll be going nuts right about now then…” Major Schwarz replied from the seat in front of him with a slight grin. “Pity their flak guns will be lucky to even
“
“
“ELINT is evaluating…” Hauser replied quickly, his eyes never leaving his instruments. “Doesn’t look like standard NATO gear to me though…” the experienced weapons officer was working more on hunch than evidence. “Actually…the emissions look almost…
“Interesting…” Schwarz muttered, alternating his gaze between his own instruments and the dark earth streaking past below them. “Wouldn’t have expected
“Around eight thousand metres for the missiles and about half that for the guns,” Hauser was stretching his memory for details he could barely remember from his pilot training.
“We’ve got a bit of time yet, then…we’ll keep to plan for the moment.” Schwarz banked the aircraft slightly to the west but held to the same low altitude as he thought back over the maps and details he’d memorised before take-off. “I’m going to take us further to the west and use the western heights of Hoy as a shield: there are cliffs along the coast there and also a couple of hills to the north-west the island that rise to nearly five hundred metres. With any luck their radars’ll be blind there: we can pop-up for our pictures and be away again before they know what hit them.”
“We’re going to be
“Doesn’t mean we have to
The jet roared around and then up across St. John’s Head, the sheer face of the vertical cliffs invisible in the darkness but clear on their TFR systems. It took no more than thirty seconds before they were skirting the hills to the north-western end of Hoy Island, just fifty metres above the ground as radar mapped the course ahead with no need for vision. The Flanker hurtled past to the south-west of Ward Hill and the Cuilags — Hoy’s highest points — and followed a set of shallow, winding valleys east as they disappeared into ground clutter on the search and tracking systems at Scapa Flow.
“Ten seconds to window…” Schwarz announced and Hauser, no less capable at his job, prepared himself for the short ‘pop-up’ manoeuvre that would allow them to take their all-important reconnaissance pictures. “Nine… eight… seven… six… five…” as the countdown continued, he rechecked the camera pod’s systems once more to reassure himself all was working perfectly, which they were.
As the pilot’s countdown reached zero, the Flanker’s autopilot suddenly launched the aircraft into a tight climb, both passengers gasping for air as G-forces pressed suddenly down on them and their automatically-inflating flight suits fought to compensate. A second later and Hawk-3 was once more clearly visible for any radar to see.
“Search systems have us again…!” Hauser warned instantly, eyes glued to the main screens on his instrument panel. “UHF and EHF tracking have acquired us…” he advised with slow professionalism, his cool tone hiding the nervousness he inwardly felt. “They have target lock…
“Guess we’ll see what they’ve got then…”Schwarz observed through clenched teeth, mostly to himself.
The western Tunguska’s search systems had reacquired Hawk-3 the moment it climbed out of the protection of the valleys south-east of Ward Hill. The original operational variant of the 2K22 Tunguska, also known by the NATO reporting name of SA-19 ‘Grison’, had originally been fitted with eight 9M311 radar-guided surface to air missiles with a nominal effective range of around eight kilometres (double the range of the twin 30mm cannon also fitted). As the closest match available, the software of the SU-30’s ELINT systems had thusly identified the weapons on the ground at Scapa Flow.
Several years out of date by the time the Sukhois had been acquired by the New Eagles, their ELINT systems were completely wrong. The pair of vehicles Hindsight had brought with them had been upgraded extensively and were instead armed with an advanced, modular weapons system known as the Pantsir-S1, also known by the new NATO reporting name of ‘SA-22 Greyhound’. A vastly-upgraded variant of that original 2K22M, the pair of cannon remained but were now complemented by no less than twelve missiles of a newer and far more capable type known as the 57E6. Fifty percent faster than the system it replaced, the missile was also possessed of a far greater effective range: almost twenty kilometres.
Although Hawk-3 was well out of range of the Tunguska’s cannon, it was easily within the reach of its missiles. As the vehicle’s turret turned with its target, one of the six launch tubes on its right side spewed smoke and fire and a missile burst forth into the sky at incredible speed. It streaked into the night sky on a bright flare of exhaust before quickly reaching the summit of its low, fast trajectory and spearing earthward once more at lightning speed in pursuit of its target, appearing as no more than a pinpoint of light trailing smoke to the onlookers at the base. The distant horizon suddenly lit up with a spray of incandescent orange flares that followed fast behind the track of the invisible Flanker, the shuddering sound and force of the jet’s engines and sonic boom audible a few seconds later as the missile detonated downrange.
Hawk-3’s warning systems picked up the 57E6 instantly as it hissed from its launch tube and hurtled toward them.
“
With a flight time of just six seconds to target, the missile was already perilously close as Schwarz pushed the Sukhoi’s nose down and it bottomed out again just fifty metres above the ground, chaff and flares still pouring in torrents from the aircraft’s tail. Geography alone saved Hawk-3 in the end as it banked sharply to the south and momentarily slipped behind a group of low, rolling hills that blocked the path of the approaching missile.
With no active systems of its own and controlled by the launch vehicle’s radars, which still had a clear, clean lock on the Flanker, the 57E6 continued on its unwavering intercept course, unable to recognise that solid earth now lay directly between it and its intended target. It ploughed straight into the ground near the crest of one of the hills, just a hundred metres short of the Su-30 as the jet made good its narrow escape.
The missile exploded on impact, lighting up the sky and buffeting them with its shockwave as Schwarz kept to his southerly course. The Flanker finally left land behind seconds later and slipped out over the dark, fathomless waters of the North Sea once more, accelerating beyond the speed of sound as it returned to straight, level flight and again vanished from Hindsight’s search and tracking systems, this time for good.
“Did we get what we needed?” Schwarz enquired, breathless and tense.
“I…I
“Well it’s all they’re
The Flanker swept across the featureless waters of Pentland Firth, south of Scapa Flow, and out across the Island of Stroma before making a wide, banking turn above the equally dark Scottish mainland. It was there they formed up once more with Hawk-4, the other remaining Su-30, which had been loitering to the east of the islands waiting for the opportunity to pounce in surprise upon any aircraft that might take off in pursuit of its colleague. They’d met with no success, and as the pair flew on across the blackness of the North Sea, they gave the Orkneys a wide berth before turning east once more and heading for the safety of the European Continent.
Jack Davies and Eileen Donelson were already approaching as the wail or air raid sirens began to wind down and Thorne and Trumbull climbed from the slit trench near the entrance to the Officer’s Mess in which they’d sought cover.
“Six-to-four,
“Six-to-four
“
“Not
“A lot of good that does us…!”
“Maybe — maybe not…” Thorne mused, going suddenly silent. Davies fixed him with an expectant stare: it wasn’t the reply the Texan had expected. Thorne purposefully made them wait for a moment as he thought things out before throwing a glance at Eileen.
“After the smacking Reuters got last night losing the first two Flankers, would
“Not likely…” Donelson replied in an instant. “No pilot with any common sense would be happy about going in blind: if I were that plane’s aircrew I’d want to be
“My thinking too…” Thorne agreed. “I’ll give you any money you like, that Mainstay they picked up from the Ruskies is in the air
“‘Bout four hundred miles at low altitude, give or take…around 650 kilometres.” Davies answered after a moment’s thought. “They’ll probably be carrying extra tanks ‘though.”
“…And they’d have come in at full bore all the way! You know how much fuel those fuckers use on afterburner!” He indicated the Raptor parked on its distant hardstand with a cocked thumb. “
“…
Thorne gave a conspiratorial wink. “…And they won’t know what we’ve got here for at least
“I’m gone!” He stated, and turning he bellowed orders at the darkness in the direction of the F-22. “Duty sergeant: get that fuckin’ Raptor pre-flighted and fired up
“You want me to run ‘de-fence’?” Thorne inquired excitedly as Davies began to move.
“No point, buddy…with two of us up there, we double the chance of being detected, and the moment they even
“You got it!” Thorne snapped, breaking into a headlong run for the tower with Trumbull and the others in tow.
Toward the end of the Realtime 1970s, the Soviet Union developed an aircraft known as the Beriev A-50
The AWACS aircraft the New Eagles had purchased anonymously from the Russian Air Force, via the Chechen mafia, was an original model A-50 that’d been state-of-the-art in the late 1970s. Forty years later however, it had long been replaced in Russian service by more advanced, upgraded models. Acquiring that aircraft had been difficult enough, and it had proven impossible to locate a later model as the New Eagles would’ve preferred. As a result, although the aircraft they knew of as ‘Sentry’ was more than capable of dealing with day to day operations for the
Jack Davies had travelled almost three hundred kilometres in the ten minutes since the F-22 had lifted off from the runway at Scapa Flow. The Raptor was capable of ‘supercruise’, a feature that meant it was powerful enough to travel at supersonic speed without the use of afterburner, making it exceptionally fuel-efficient. The aircraft’s comprehensive sensor suite had detected and identified the radar emissions of the A-50 Mainstay within seconds of take off, and he’d turned onto an intercept course immediately. With support for the reconnaissance mission no longer required, the Beriev was heading home in a leisurely fashion at an altitude far lower than Davies, and as Thorne had suspected, the aircraft’s systems were indeed predominantly ‘looking down’ for any threats. Under normal circumstances, that would’ve been sufficient at the altitude they were flying. Unfortunately for the Beriev, the circumstances that night were far from normal.
Radar waves occasionally swept across the Raptor’s stealthy fuselage and wings, but the Raptor’s own avionics were able to tell Davies how likely (or unlikely) it’d be for any searching systems to detect the F-22 based on the strength of emissions and the angle at which they struck the aircraft. So far, nothing he was picking up even came close to returning a signal, and with both aircraft now just sixty kilometres apart, Davies cruised on at Mach 1.8, closing fast on the Mainstay at a rate of thirty kilometres per minute. The Raptor carried up to eight air-to-air missiles internally, six of which were radar-guided AIM-120 AMRAAMs. He could fire one or more of those from a range of 40-50 kilometres and be basically guaranteed a hit, but that’d mean going from passive to active radar tracking for a few moments while his missiles acquired their targets. If that happened, he’d be detected instantly and he wanted to retain the element of surprise in case one of the remaining Flankers came chasing after him.
His other option was to use one or both of the Sidewinder heat-seeking missiles he also carried, and as their tracking systems were entirely passive, he could lock them onto his prey without it ever knowing he was there. The only disadvantage was that he’d have to close to around fifteen kilometres of the Mainstay to launch…even closer to be certain of a kill. There was also some benefit however, in that the first warning the Mainstay would have was at the moment the missiles streaked his weapons bays, leaving just a few seconds to try to evade and to locate their target. Davies himself felt quite cool and calculating about the whole thing rather than feeling any tension or excitement. He was a fighter pilot, and had been for the entirety of his career: what he was doing was as simple and straight forward to him as any training mission.
As he drew to within twenty kilometres, his passive IR systems also picked up a second aircraft, one that wasn’t radiating any electronic emissions. At first, he thought it might be the second of the Flankers, but he soon dismissed that idea as the pair were flying in a formation far too close and slow for the newcomer to be a fighter jet. He could now also see distant operating lights on the dark horizon before him —
The IL-78 ‘Midas’ was another aircraft the New Eagles had picked up from the disorganised Russian Air Force via organised crime connections, and the pair of them together was a multiple target far too attractive to ignore, especially as the tanker aircraft was as strategically important as the Mainstay in what it could provide in terms of extending the range of the two remaining Su-30MKs. Without tanker support, the Sukhoi fighters would need to stage out of Norwegian bases rather than from Germany or France if they hoped to mount an attack against Scapa Flow, and even then they’d be at the extreme edge of their range and wouldn’t be able to carry as great a load of weapons.
The Raptor carried three separate internal weapons bays. The primary bay beneath its belly could carry 900kg of bombs or up to six AIM-120 AMRAAMs, while smaller bays mounted at the side of his air intakes carried a single AIM-9X Sidewinder short-range missile each. Davies launched both Sidewinders at a range of just six thousand metres as he entered into a shallow dive, his targets still flying at a substantially lower altitude. It was only as its side bay doors opened did the F-22 become visible to radar for perhaps a second or two, vanishing once more as the hatches snapped shut again and the integrity of the Raptor’s stealthy fuselage was once more intact. It would take the pair of missiles just eight seconds to span the distance between the two sets of approaching aircraft.
The A-50 Mainstay was a large aircraft with a length and wingspan of approximately fifty metres each, a maximum take off weight of 170 tonnes, and a crew of fifteen. It wasn’t a manoeuvrable aircraft at the best of times, and at that moment its pilot was having trouble just keeping it flying level. The Mainstay was a notoriously difficult creature to refuel and the buffeting created by turbulence from the huge radar rotodome on its back when flying in close formation with a tanker aircraft was severe in the extreme. The refuelling hose that stretched between the aircraft was now barely visible as a twinkling line between them, shining brightly in the multitude of operating lights mounted at the rear of the leading tanker and wandering lazily from side to side in its slipstream.
Inside the A-50, its systems operators were relaxed, bored and ready to stand down for the day. It took a few seconds even to register the sudden appearance of two missiles so close off their tail, accompanied by the equally sudden appearance
The pair of Sidewinders flicked downward from above at the last moment, homing in on the heat of one of the lead aircraft’s four engines. Each detonated by proximity fuse in sequence, just five metres above the IL-78 tanker’s broad back and shoulder-mounted wings. Blast shockwaves and fragmentation ripped through the aircraft, devastating its upper wing surfaces and igniting the fuel within. A minor explosion severed that wing between the inboard and outboard engines and the amputated segment spiralling away as the mortally wounded tanker began to slowly roll in the opposite direction, out of control and pulling away from the A-50 behind it.
Flame poured in torrents from the remnants of the shattered wing as the IL-78 turned onto its back and Jack Davies hurtled past just three thousand metres to starboard. In another moment it was all over and the entire aircraft became a fireball as the rest of its huge reserve of unused jet fuel detonated in a single huge, blinding explosion. There was no possibility of evading or surviving the blast for the crew of the A-50 Mainstay, following so close on the tanker’s tail as it was, and it too was engulfed in fire as thousands of litres of jet fuel went up in an instant.
Even for Davies, a veteran of 20 years service including several tours of Iraq, it was the largest single explosion he’d ever seen. People walking on the Scottish coast watched it from the other side of the North Sea and thought it to be a falling star, as did many in Belgium and Northern France. As the F-22 turned back toward the north-west, flaming lumps of wreckage that had a moment before been two aircraft holding two dozen human beings began their long fall to Earth and the water below.
“
“
“Splash one Mainstay
Standing by the table beside Reuters and Müller, it was Schiller who became the first of the men in that Amiens briefing room to receive news of the destruction of the A-50 and IL-78 tanker, the phone call coming direct from their group commander at Wuppertal Air Base in the moments following receipt of the Beriev’s final data burst-transmission. The usable data they’d received wasn’t much, but it was enough to confirm some of what they’d suspected regarding the composition of the force that had arrived at Scapa Flow.
As he lowered the phone and returned it to its cradle, Schiller was actually surprised he wasn’t more affected by the news. He’d been dreading a call of exactly that kind and was expecting at any moment, as were they all, to hear of the destruction of Hawk-3 over Scapa Flow. Yet the Flanker that had all but flown into the veritable jaws of the enemy and back was safe and on its way home to base, yet the AWACS aircraft they knew as Sentry, which had been hundreds of kilometres away from any danger — or so it had seemed — had instead been lost with all hands along with their vitally-important tanker.
The destruction of the Mainstay and Midas were far greater losses for New Eagles in a strategic sense, but it now somehow almost came as an anti-climax. Schiller felt the eyes of the others upon him as they watched in nervous silence: the expression on his face was enough to suggest he’d received news they didn’t want to hear.
“They’re lost…?” Reuters asked finally, meaning Schwarz and Hauser in the Flanker. His voice thick with tension, and the slow, lifeless shake of Schiller’s head struck at the
“…Sentry and the tanker…” he took a breath before continuing, allowing the unthinkable situation to register in the others’ minds and sink in. “Wuppertal lost contact fifteen minutes ago at about the same time an emergency data-dump came through. The decoded information indicates they picked up a missile launch from close range — there was no time to react. They picked up nothing before that…no enemy aircraft
“Hawk-Three and -Four…?” Müller had to ask, but was afraid of the answer that might come.
“Probably landing as we speak…confirmed back over German airspace twenty minutes ago.” There was little relief in that small piece of good news.
“Should we send them back out…?” Müller ventured. “They’re already armed — they just need refuelling… they could follow back down the track of whatever it was and perhaps overhaul it…?” His gaze turned to Reuters as he voiced the idea, as did Schiller’s, and for a moment there was no reaction.
“No…” the
“Are you sure that’s a good idea, Kurt?” Müller reasoned carefully. “They’ve hurt us badly…
“
It was late into the night by the time Davies had landed once more at Scapa Flow, his F-22 parked safely on a hardstand alongside the F-35E. Thorne was standing on the flight line awaiting his arrival, and accompanied the pilot on the long walk back to the barracks.
“Hell of a thing that,” Davies observed solemnly, thinking more about what he’d just done from a moral perspective now the adrenalin of combat had drained away. “A whole bunch of people just like you and me were in those aircraft. It’s been nearly ten years since I fired a live shot at anyone, and it don’t get any easier to take afterward.”
“Yeah it’s a real ‘We ain’t in Kansas anymore’ thing, isn’t it,” Thorne agreed with nod as they walked. “The crew of one of those Flankers
“I heard
“I’ll say one thing: first thing tomorrow there are going to be some
“Think we’re safe for the rest of the night…?”
“Probably…we managed to get close enough to an AWACS aircraft to smoke it without even showing a
“You okay, Max?”
“Yeah, I’m fine…” Thorne answered after a moment’s thought. “I just remembered something I should take care of before I hit the mess.” He clapped a friendly hand on the Texan’s shoulder. “Go and get a few into you, mate,” he suggested, then added: “And make sure Alec Trumbull gets a few into him as well…he might need ‘em.” He left Davies with a quizzical expression on his face and began striding purposefully back toward the flight line.
Thorne found Trumbull in the officer’s mess an hour later, sharing a few quiet drinks and some lively discussion with Nick, Eileen and Jack. The Texan pilot had indeed managed to consume a more than reasonable amount of the Jack Daniels Bourbon he and Eileen had ‘somehow’ managed to stash a healthy supply of somewhere on the Galaxy. The Jack Daniels distillery had only just restarted production in 1938 following Tennessee’s delayed repeal of prohibition five years after the laws were lifted nationally, and in the Realtime United States, production of whiskey would again be banned between 1942 through to the end of the war. Under such circumstances, it was unlikely in the extreme that the pair could’ve secured some local stock, so smuggling some back from the 21st century was the most obvious explanation for its presence.
“And
“Incredible…!” Trumbull exclaimed, the statement carrying the utmost apparent sincerity, as he had absolutely no clue what a ‘High Yo-Yo’, ‘Camel Jockey’
“
“I’ll pass for the moment, thanks Eileen, though I’ll definitely take you up on the offer later…”
He turned his attention to Trumbull as he neared the group, standing as they were by the crackling warmth of the fireplace. With a subtle nod of his head, Thorne drew the pilot aside
“What I
“I’m in if you’ll have me…” The squadron leader answered without reservation. “I would be truly honoured to be part of all this and have the opportunity to make a contribution.” There was another pause, during which no one at all spoke. Instead, Thorne gave a single , silent nod and the pact between the two men was sealed.
“You’d better come with me then…” The Australian stated simply. “We’ve some business to attend to.”
“We do…?” Trumbull inquired, bemused by that remark and in a decidedly party-like mood himself when all was said and done, having downed enough of the whisky to ensure he was on a par with the rest of them in terms of intoxication. “What business might that be?”
“We’re gonna take a little trip,” Thorne said quickly, throwing a nod toward the door and moving that way himself.
“You’re not thinking of taking him through a jump while he’s half-pissed are you?” Alpert asked, mildly mortified as all of the others present realised what Thorne was up to.
“Can you think of a
“Cruel bastard…!” Davies grinned maliciously, only vaguely miffed that Thorne was taking away his new-found and seemingly attentive audience. As predicted, a reasonable amount of alcohol had replaced his reflective mood with more characteristic bravado.
“You want to see ‘cruel’…?” Thorne shot back quickly, unable to resist a sarcastic reply when Davies was involved. “Dig out a pair of laptops and fire up
“My
“‘A trip’…?” Trumbull asked slowly at the same time, barely managing to place his half-filled glass on a table as Thorne guided him past it by the arm. “Where are we off to…?”
“Tomorrow,” Thorne answered glibly as they reached the door.
“Good luck, ‘Jimmy’!” Eileen Donelson muttered with a grimace of her own as the door closed behind them
Another twenty minutes and the still-bewildered squadron leader was being strapped into the rear seat of the F-35E once more, having been provided with an ill-fitting G-suit similar to the one Thorne was wearing.
“Have you ever been seasick?” The Australian asked as he secured the confused man’s harness.
“Seasick? No, I don’t suffer from that problem generally. Look, what’s–?”
“Good,” Thorne snapped, cutting him off. “You’re not likely to chuck everywhere if the flight gets a little rough, are you?”
“Certainly not…!” Trumbull replied with mild indignance after a pause, during which he managed to work out what the man meant by the term ‘chuck’. “A gentleman
“Yeah, well you’d better not!” Thorne warned, feigning irritation in an attempt to conceal amusement and a building nervousness of his own regarding what they were about to do. “You barf in this cockpit and you’ll be cleaning it up yourself! God help you if you get any on
A few moments later Thorne was also strapped into his own seat and engaged in running the Lightning through its start-up sequence.
“Look here…” Trumbull began, beginning to feel annoyed at being purposefully left in the dark. “What
“Don’t get shitty,” Thorne grinned as he secured his flight helmet and the cockpit canopy began to close. “I won’t lead you astray.”
“You play things too bloody close to the chest sometimes, Max,” Trumbull observed with irritation, the fact that he’d uncharacteristically used a mild profanity not lost on an amused Thorne. The two men were fast becoming natural friends, but there was still a great deal Trumbull didn’t know about this enigmatic man from the future.
“So Jack Davies sometimes tells me…” Thorne quipped lightly as he kicked the engine over and a rumbling whine began to build behind them that quickly rose to a fully-fledged roar.
“Jack Davies likes telling
Thorne dismissed his question with another. “Are you
“Of
“Okay then…that makes this trip necessary.”
As the cockpit lowered on them and sealed, Thorne released the wheel brakes and began to taxi the F-35E off its allocated hardstand and straight out onto the runway that lay directly adjacent, waiting just long enough to be reassured by the radar operator on duty that the sky ahead was clear before jamming the throttle forward. As there was no need for a short take off, he let the aircraft have its head and allowed it to build up plenty of speed before easing back gently on the stick. With no weapons and carrying only a partial fuel, the F-35E was quite lightly loaded, and as a result it practically launched into the sky without any need for afterburner. Within moments, Thorne was turning to the south-west, cruising out over the Pentland Firth at an altitude of 5,000 metres and continuing to climb.
“Commander Donelson is quite a beautiful woman,” Trumbull observed over the intercom after a long period of silence, trying to make a little conversation rather than resigning himself to sit pointlessly quiet in the rear cockpit with nothing to do.
“She’s certainly that,” Thorne agreed vaguely, concentrating more on his instruments and controls.
“She and Captain Davies seem awfully friendly…are they ‘going steady’? Is that what the Americans call it?”
“Eileen and Jack…?” Thorne scoffed, Trumbull momentarily obtaining his almost undivided attention with that one, and the RAF pilot noted how quickly and definitively the Australian returned his answer. “
“Hmm… that
“I’d be interested to see how she reacted to being ‘courted’,” Thorne said with a broad grin, finding that concept amusing and totally incongruous with his image of Eileen.
“She speaks
“Well… she never
Trumbull craned his neck to one side around the pilot’s seat in an effort to see what Thorne was doing. He could see the Australian punching information into buttons on the upper face of a strange, cantaloupe-sized apparatus mounted on a swinging arm attached to the cockpit canopy. Grey-coloured and with a scalloped surface much like that of an enlarged ‘Mills Bomb’ grenade, it appeared to have some kind of a tiny, rectangular readout on its top face.
“What
“This, my dear fellow, is a Temporal Displacement Unit.” Thorne informed, punching in the last piece of data and pushing the throttle forward to almost full power as the aircraft levelled out at fifteen thousand metres on automatic pilot. “I’m just entering a new destination time.” It took a moment or so for that information to sink in, and as Trumbull began to make a protest Thorne added “Hold on!” and pressed the large, flashing green button on the TDU beside him.
It seemed to Trumbull that his whole world was suddenly turned inside out. Everything within the cockpit became a brilliant blue-white, and even with the aid of the helmet’s darkened visor that he hurriedly snapped down over his face, the brightness still hurt his eyes. His insides felt numb and strange, and a desire to retch indeed coursed through him, although he resisted it. His head began to spin and he could feel and hear a roaring in his ears as his blood pressure rose dramatically.
Clenching his teeth against the suddenly hostile environment, he screwed his eyes tightly shut as his hands clawed reflexively at the legs of his flight suit. A moment or so later, just when it seemed he could take no more, there was the sound of a tremendous thunderclap in his ears and the sickness and roaring sensation vanished. He gingerly opened his watering eyes and was presented only with the normal green glow of the instruments and the night sky around them.
“My God…” he whispered, feeling a little dazed and ill from the after-effects. “What
“
“Do I have a choice?” Trumbull asked sullenly.
“Not really, Alec,” Thorne answered, genuinely apologetic. “Sorry, mate: I promise you’ll get the whole story when you’re back on land.”
Trumbull was standing and shivering on a deserted beach ten minutes later as the Lightning lifted vertically into the sky, quickly disappearing until only its blinking navigation lights were visible. It was just seconds later that he heard the sound of footsteps behind him in the sand, and he whirled to find himself instantly and completely bewildered.
“Glad I could make it on time,” Thorne grinned, standing before him holding a large, black torch in one hand. In his other he held Trumbull’s woollen flying jacket, and he tossed it to the stunned pilot. “I figured you might need this — it’s
“Calm down and I’ll explain,” Thorne said, raising a hand as a signal for silence as an intensely bright flash lit up the night sky somewhere out of sight beyond the line of the beach and the sound of the Lightning’s engine ceased abruptly. “You’re still going to be a bit disoriented by the jump anyway, so take it slowly and I’ll tell you what happened.” He jerked his head toward the top of the beach and the hills beyond. “Come on — let’s go for a walk.”
“That jump you experienced took you twenty-five hours into the future,” Thorne explained as they walked back toward a narrow, dirt track where an Austin Lichfield 10HP sedan sat waiting, its headlights off and its engine idling. “Twenty-five hours is the minimum time you can safely jump either way due to the one-day timeframe it takes for changes in history to take effect. That was why I had to move fast once we’d made the jump — I had to have enough time to get
“You mean…” Trumbull began, faltering, “…That…that I’ve travelled
“Just
“‘
“Yeah — it’s not on, apparently. There’s a more than a uncomfortable chance of an explosion that’d make Hiroshima look like cracker night!” In using the analogy, Thorne completely missed the fact that his companion would have no idea what significance the Japanese city of Hiroshima might have. “Anyway, the jump will help, seeing as you want to stay on with the unit and muck in.”
“May I ask why?” Trumbull inquired as the pair climbed into the sedan and Thorne slotted it into gear.
“You may. The reason is fairly simple, if major in its ramifications. When we overran the New Eagles’ Siberian hideout, we discovered a shitload of data they’d left behind concerning field research with one of their early TDUs, and some of those early tests with a prototype temporal field generator showed some interesting results. They sent single-celled organisms with a lifespan of just a few days into the future as little as twenty-five hours, as I just did with you, and discovered these organisms didn’t die at the end of their expected,
“You’re saying that you and the others — myself also, now — won’t age in the same way we might in our own times, even if I’ve been ‘displaced’ — as you call it — by only twenty-five hours?”
“I see you’re beginning to catch on.”
“How long…?”
“‘How long’ what…?”
“How long did those test specimens survive beyond their expected lifespan?” This question caused the Australian to pause for a moment before continuing.
“Indefinitely,” Thorne finally answered. “At the time of our departure from Realtime those initial test specimens we discovered in their laboratories were still in existence and showing no side effects. To all intents and purposes, we may all be immortal.”
“Live forever?” Trumbull was aghast. “There’s a terrible thought. Can the process be reversed?”
“Certainly… any specimens returned to their own time died normally. We’re also all still susceptible to accident, injury and/or foul play, although displaced specimens also appear to be impervious to introduced infections.” The sedan trundled slowly along a track that led back to the base via a kilometre or so of low, scrubby grassland and low hills, its headlights masked into narrow slots in deference to the dangers of air raid.
“So once our job is finished, you just return me and yourselves to our rightful times and we’ll continue to live as before — like normal?”
“Yes…” Thorne said slowly, but his words seemed almost evasive. “Yes, something like that.” Trumbull could see there was something Thorne wasn’t saying, but he could also see in Thorne’s eyes a look he’d seen before: one that indicated situations where there was no way the Australian was interested in elaborating. He’d broach the subject at some later stage perhaps, but Trumbull let the matter drop for the moment. As they continued on, the Australian took a folded mass of white cotton from where it had been tucked inside his own jacket and handed it to the squadron leader.
“What’s this for?” Trumbull inquired slowly, unfolding the object to discover it was a large cotton T-shirt. There was a strange design on the front that was barely discernible in the minimal illumination inside the vehicle. He was also still a little dazed by the jump and the information Thorne had given him, and couldn’t for the life of him make out what the design was.
“It’s kind of a memento — a token of recognition if you like.”
“A memento…? Recognition of
“Of your jump…” Thorne explained slowly. “All the guys who travelled here with Hindsight have one. We have a few spares left over due to a couple of last-minute withdrawals, and I figured you probably deserved one now as much as any of us. Call it an initiation into a very exclusive, potentially immortal club!”
“What on
Below the picture in a smaller but similar font, more printing appeared thus:
The illustration itself was something else entirely. From what Trumbull could make out, the main character was some kind of demon or devil garbed in the ragged, mid-eighteenth century uniform of the British Light Horse. It was brandishing a blood-drenched sabre over the bodies of numerous vanquished enemies, and Trumbull realised that those enemies were
“What in God’s name is
“You probably won’t get the joke… the picture’s a reproduction of artwork from a musical group of the late Twentieth Century. It’s been modified a bit through artistic licence — not particularly legally, I might add — and it was put together by one of the guys as something Hindsight could wear that was unique. It was to be something like a ‘theatre of war’ medal in a weird kind of way — something worn only by people who’d be making the jump.”
The idea had been thought up early into the creation of Hindsight, and carried through by a British SBS officers assigned to the unit. One of the man’s favourite bands was the heavy metal group Iron Maiden, and he was also a great fan of the artwork of Derek Riggs, the artist who’d designed most of that group’s album covers and promotional posters. It was Riggs who’d created the character depicted on the T-shirt Trumbull held: the rather imposing-looking antihero, ‘Eddie’, who appeared in his various guises composed entirely of skinless sinew and muscle, exposed bones and skull with glowing, crazed eyes and a ubiquitously enraged and malevolent expression.
The picture chosen for parody was that from one of Iron Maiden’s earlier songs called
“What kind of musical group would use a design like
Space had been left beneath the first two ‘tour’ listings for further entries if required, although Trumbull couldn’t have guessed at the logic behind that.
“The group…?” Thorne asked absent-mindedly, a little vague, “…the group was called Iron Maiden. They’re a heavy metal band.”
“‘Heavy metal’…?” Trumbull repeated dubiously. “Is that anything like that racy, ‘Glen Miller’ stuff?”
Thorne grinned widely — he almost laughed. “No…” he chuckled “…not really…”
7.
Orly Airfield
Paris, France
Tuesday
July 2, 1940
Carl Ritter walked alone near the taxiways of Orly Airfield that morning, tension mounting within him as he awaited the expected arrival of
The
While fighting in the Spanish war four years ago, Ritter and his fellow pilots had been amazed at the new developments German science had given their fledgling air force, and they were now once more being amazed by new technology. Within the last six or seven months, six new types of aircraft had been introduced to the pilots of the
His ears picked up the sound of distant engines, and glancing up he suddenly spied the unmistakeable bulk of an Arado transport circling in from the east on the distant skyline. As his path took him past the end of the runway, paralleling its course, he followed the aircraft’s progress with his eyes. For a while he walked carefully backward, watching as the plane turned on to a landing approach a kilometre or so west and came in low over the rooftops of Paris. Deciding he’d seen enough of the big airlifter, he turned to face forward once more, preferring to keep an eye on where he was going.
In a few moments the faint rumbling of the Arado’s powerful engines had grown to a clattering roar, and it passed above the runway as it drew level with him, the deafening sound accompanied by the buffeting backwash of the two engines’ propellers. Ritter was forced to hold on to his cap as the stench of exhaust filled the air about him for a few seconds. The aircraft’s main wheels reached gingerly for the runway surface, then touched down with the yelp of abused rubber and a puff of bluish smoke, and he instantly noted a change in the tone of the engines as the props altered pitch and they began forcing air forward to slow the Arado down. It taxied sedately to the far end of the strip, gliding between the rows of fighter-bombers to come to a halt on a large concrete hardstand outside an iron-sided hangar.
The Arado T-1A
As he drew closer to that end of the strip, he watched the aircraft’s rear loading ramp begin to open. Awaiting exit at its top, four grenadiers waited patiently armed with assault rifles, and as more light began to spill into the
It took a moment or so for the converging groups to cover the distance, Ritter’s mind spinning wildly as the moment of truth drew ever closer. His point-of-no-return was truly past, and as the four guards separated and fanned out to assume points of surveillance covering 360º, Ritter found himself confronted by an extremely dour
These were the foremost subjects dominating Reuters’ thoughts as he and Schiller halted before Carl Ritter in the middle of that concrete taxiway, although their meeting that morning was nevertheless causing some emotional discomfort. Reuters remained mildly aloof, something clearly noted by Ritter, and stood a pace or two behind Schiller. Carl came to attention as they met, presenting a stiff, regimental salute that the
“
“I must apologise for this unorthodox request; I realise the pressure this places the
“More than you could imagine, I think,” Schiller added wryly, the irony of the statement lost on Ritter, although it caused Reuters to smirk slightly despite himself. There were many times he’d told Schiller that the man’s sense of humour was far too irreverent, and there were equally as many times that sense of humour had been invaluable during moments of great stress or tension. “The
“Of — of course,” Ritter began, stammering slightly. Dealing through Schiller rather than directly with Reuters was unexpected and somewhat difficult. “If the
“I’ve been acquainted with the situation,” Schiller nodded slowly, feigning neutral disinterest.
“Well, sir — the boy’s been found. I have both he and his infant brother in nursing care at present, and I must ask a favour of the
“You’ve called me here to help you
“The — the boys have no other family, close or otherwise,” Ritter shot back, becoming instantly defensive and a little angry. “His father —
Upon hearing these words, Reuters turned sharply away with a gasp, as if struck. He sagged back, taking a few steadying paces while regaining his composure.
“A moment of privacy if you’ll indulge us,
“Of course,” Ritter nodded curtly, turning and stepping back a few paces. Schiller also turned, moving to his commanding officer’s side.
“You’re all right, Kurt?” He placed an arm about the man’s shoulders as he spoke. “That was an
Reuters shook his head slowly. “How could he know?” He reasoned softly, his voice thick with emotion. “That pain is many years away in a future that’ll never exist.
“Perhaps a good thing,” Schiller chuckled under his breath. “Do you think even the
“All right —
“Amen to
At mention of his name, Ritter whirled and faced the
“I’ve considered your request,
“It — it’s been some time, sir,” Ritter answered hesitantly, a little shell-shocked by the
“It’ll be good for you to see each other also, then. I’ll arrange a week’s leave for you to enjoy the sights of Paris — I don’t expect there’ll be any great need for your unit during the next month.” Even as Ritter struggled to assimilate this incredible information, Reuters added: “I must also apologise for my earlier reaction,
“No, sir — there’s nothing else I require…I cannot thank the
“In that you’re probably correct,” Schiller observed with quick certainty as Reuters began to walk back toward the transport, deciding to at that point make an important statement regarding the pilot’s currently precarious position. “You realise that you could quite easily be court-martialled for what’s occurred here today?”
“Yes, sir — I’m aware of that.”
“Very well, then: I suggest you keep that in mind. The
“Yes, sir — quite clear…”
“Excellent! Let’s leave it at that for now. Oh yes,” he remembered suddenly, “the boys’ names?”
“Of course: Antoine and Curtis St. Clair…five years of age and approximately eight months respectively.”
“Very well, then. Good day,
That left Ritter standing by himself in the middle of the concrete runway, arms hanging loosely by his sides as he attempted unsuccessfully to make head or tail of the
As the
“It appears that we’re not in Kansas any longer, little Toto…” he observed, using a little more depth of understanding than he usually felt necessary as his mind drew on the same metaphoric saying Thorne had alluded to a few nights before. It was a few seconds before Reuters, lost in another world within his own mind, realised someone was speaking. His eyes refocussed on the man before him.
“Hmm…?” He asked finally, shaking his head a little to clear his wandering thoughts. The office area was well soundproofed, and they were able to speak at a comfortable level. “Yes…” he added thoughtfully. “We are, it also seems, about to experience our first taste of real opposition.”
The reconnaissance pod Hawk-3 had brought back to Wuppertal had indeed taken some excellent pictures — pictures that had provided Reuters, Schiller, Müller and others with rude and unwelcome confirmation of exactly what they’d feared. From those photographs and what little information had been gleaned from the last data-transmission of the Sentry, they’d been forced to reassess the nature of the threat that Hindsight posed.
“Pre-programming the TDUs and providing the pilots with no prior knowledge of the destination time obviously gave us a little breathing room, otherwise we’d have come across them before now,” Schiller observed thoughtfully. “Fortunate indeed those things were designed to automatically clear their data after a jump.”
“We’ve been sloppy all the same,” Reuters snapped, more than a little angry as he considered the loss of four irreplaceable jet aircraft. “We’ve had seven years of getting things our own way, and that’s suddenly and quite
“With all we’ve already done for him?” Yet Schiller’s voice carried no conviction; he knew as well as Reuters of Adolf Hitler’s fickle accordance of trust in those who failed him, even slightly.
“And what about the Flanker crew that ejected over Dorset?”
“We’ve a good system of agents throughout the British Isles, and have done for some time. The pilots know that and they’ll head for the nearest pick up zone as their briefings instructed in the ‘unlikely’ event of them being shot down,” Schiller shrugged, deciding there was no point in worrying about events that couldn’t be altered. “Our operatives will either extract them, or
“No…” Reuters answered after a long pause, unwilling to admit the truth. “I suppose it isn’t…”
“We discussed this aspect of the mission before displacement, Kurt…
“
“Of
Albert Schiller released his seat belt and stood, moving to the desk and placing both hands upon it as he leaned in toward Reuters. It aided the exorcising of his own personal demons while helping his friend and commander banish
“What happened ‘Before’
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Morning broke in relative quiet over the Home Fleet anchorage and the inland Hindsight airbase complex to the south-west. No air raids disrupted the ongoing preparations being carried out, and in spite of their own wishes, Davies and Thorne were allowed to sleep in. In light of how much all had eventually drunk the night before, it was something for which they were ultimately grateful, and it was past ten by the time Thorne was shaken awake by Trumbull.
“Trouble…?” He asked groggily, sitting up and struggling to open his eyes.
“That depends on your point of view,” the squadron leader countered with a smile, shaking his head. “We had another arrival a few minutes ago carrying a message from Whitehall.”
“They took their time about it,” Thorne observed grumpily, finally awake and ruffling his hair. “Nick’s been expecting an official response since we bloody-well landed. Have you seen the message?”
“I — I suppose I have, yes…” Trumbull admitted, but his uncertain tone misled Thorne as to the reason behind the feigned concern: exactly what Trumbull was mischievously after.
“Well, what did they have to say?”
“I don’t know
“What…?” Thorne felt the nasty tingle of apprehension rise at the back of his neck. “What’re you talking about?”
“Take a
Attached to the eastern side of the mess, the officers’ quarters were built to house close to thirty men, although they barely held a dozen at the present time. The windows Thorne were staring through looked out across the runway from the inside of the ‘reversed-L’ shape of the building. A hundred metres away, he could see a De Havilland Dragon Rapide short-range airliner parked at the near end of the runway, dwarfed by the giant aircraft in the distance. It sported the standard RAF Temperate Land Scheme of large dark green and dark earth camouflage patches, and in the foreground beside it, no more than thirty metres away, eleven people in various uniforms stood clustered together. Four of the group were Alpert, Green, Kowalski and Eileen Donelson, however it was the other seven present that caused Thorne to draw a sharp breath, and he recognised each and every one of them.
“My God,” Thorne whispered softly as he realised the desperate importance of the next few hours. He’d be meeting some of the greatest figures in history itself and would be expected, to all intents and purposes, to deal with them as something of an equal.
“Brigadier Alpert and Commander Donelson are escorting them to the Officer’s Mess, so I expect you’ll have enough time to put something on over your underwear,” Trumbull observed with amusement as Thorne continued to stare out through the window. Only as Thorne glanced down in reaction to the pilot’s words did he realise that he was wearing just the silk boxer shorts he’d slept in. He also realised how
“Uh, yeah…” he agreed sheepishly, blushing slightly. “Yeah, good call!” He turned to reach for a robe hanging by his bed as Trumbull frowned at the terminology he’d used. “Guess I can’t meet the most notable English political and military figures of the twentieth century without my gear on, eh?”
“Yes,” Trumbull mused thoughtfully, rubbing his chin. “I expect that should be an extremely…
Thorne knew he was holding things up as he finished dressing himself twenty minutes later. He was as nervous as he’d ever been in his entire life, knowing that the decisions made that day were in all likelihood going to effect the lives of every one of the personnel who’d arrived in that era with the Hindsight Unit, not to mention the entire population of the United Kingdom and to the rest of the world in a long term sense. As he stood in front of the mirror in the tiny bathroom attached to his quarters, Thorne almost gave a grimace at the uniform he wore. It was quite old — something he’d not worn in fifteen years — but it was immaculate and in fine condition nevertheless, and he was quite inwardly proud that in his mid-forties he could still comfortably fit into it. As a final touch, he snugged the officer’s cap down over his old RAAF Squadron Leader’s dress uniform and nodded approvingly to himself.
The seven men who’d arrived on the aircraft outside were standing by the fireplace and engaged in conversation with the six ‘officials’ of the Hindsight unit as Thorne entered the mess a few minutes later, and if any of his colleagues felt the same nervous terror he was feeling within, they were doing a fine job of concealing it. All eyes turned in his direction as he entered, causing him to halt momentarily before stepping forward to join the group. Each of the eight men present were vital to Hindsight’s continued existence and ultimate success in their own way, and Thorne recognised and revered each and every one of them as the significant figures in modern history (as he knew it) that they genuinely were.
Standing to one side of the group were three tall men, each representing one of the services of the British Armed Forces. Wearing dress whites was Admiral Sir John Tovey, commander of the Fleet Home Forces and the man who’d commanded (
In the middle of the trio stood General Sir John Dill, Chief of Imperial General Staff, ADC to the King, and military commander of the British Army. Born on Christmas Day of the year 1881 in County Armagh, Northern Ireland, he’d set his sights on a military career from a very early age. Following attendance at Royal Military College Sandhurst, Dill had received a commission as a second lieutenant in 1901, just in time to see action in the Second Boer War. Well-respected in Britain and abroad, he was a capable officer with a gifted ability for instruction and had served the army well for almost forty years.
Standing beside Dill was a man as recognisable to Thorne as any in that room. Air Chief Marshal Sir Hugh Dowding remained almost aloof from the proceedings, turning to utter a word or two here and there as conversation was directed his way, but seeming to have a barely-disguised desire to be ‘somewhere else’. Thorne suspected that was more than likely: a hero and inspired leader in the eyes of many historians of Thorne’s time, ‘Stuffy’ Dowding had made few friends with the superiors of his own time. On more than one occasion he’d gone so far as to alienate Churchill himself in pursuit of a course of action he believed correct.
At the beginning of the war, Dowding had already been under extension of planned retirement due to the emergency at hand, and in an unaltered historical timeline he’d subsequently be vilified by the RAF hierarchy and summarily dismissed following the end of the Realtime Battle of Britain. His huge contribution to the defeat of the
Indeed, Sir Winston Churchill seemed to be barely tolerating the Air Chief Marshal’s presence as he stood close by with the remaining three arrivals. Thorne almost laughed in disbelief at the reality of a man so similar in appearance to the caricatures of history. Even though he wore an army Field Marshal’s uniform rather than his usual suit and hat, he was ‘in character’ with the half-chewed cigar clenched between his teeth. The uniform, although of note, didn’t surprise Thorne. It was well known that Churchill liked to consider himself the overall ‘Chief’ of the war effort, often using the uniform of one of the three services to illustrate that point, and in a way it made the Australian a little relieved: it indicated the Prime Minister was taking the whole thing quite seriously indeed.
Beside Churchill and slightly to the rear of the group was Brigadier Stewart Menzies, the Chief of the British Secret Intelligence Service and often referred to only as ‘C’ in official circles, the letter being the traditional codename for the head of MI6. Also in his fifties, he was a man with intense and intelligent eyes, receding dark hair and a trimmed moustache. A man who in his youth had excelled at hunting and running in addition his studies at Eton, Menzies had joined the Grenadier Guards straight out of school and served in France during the First World War. Seeing combat in numerous engagements, including the First and Second Battles of Ypres (during which he was wounded for a second time in a gas attack), he’d received the Distinguished Service Order from King George V personally.
Almost side by side with Menzies and seemingly as comfortable in remaining detached from the rest, Sir Richard Trumbull KCB, KCMG, MC appeared just as happy to remain an observer rather than contributor to the conversations going on in the room. Although a good half-head shorter than Alec and far more heavyset, Thorne could nevertheless clearly see the resemblance to his son. British Under-Secretary of State for War, Richard Trumbull was also a close personal friend of Churchill’s and had historically been considered one of the Prime Minister’s most trusted personal advisors and confidantes. Upon his original arrival in 1939, Nick Alpert had brought with him a reel of film intended purely for Richard Trumbull’s viewing: a film that the 85-year-old Laurence of 2010 had also had a hand in preparing. It had been instrumental in Alpert’s securing the attention and support of the man who held influence over someone soon to become Prime Minister in that first desperate year of war, and had paved the way for provision of the facilities they were now using as a result.
The last of the newcomers present had caused the most consternation among those of the Hindsight team present, and indeed also created a great deal of excitement for the ground crew attending to the aircraft they’d arrived in. At forty-six, he was the youngest of the group by a number of years and looked it. Perhaps not quite as tall as most of the others, he was nevertheless a tall man who stood straight and strong in a beautifully-tailored Savile Row suit jacket and trousers. Despite his age, there still seemed to be a youthful, almost boyish innocence in the man’s features, although Thorne also thought he could make out a deep sadness in the man’s eyes. Considering what he’d learned from Nick following his arrival, he could understand the source of the melancholy, and truth be told, Max Thorne could empathise all too well.
He pushed dark thoughts of his own past aside in that moment however and stepped forward to officially greet King Edward VIII.
“Your Majesty,” he spoke the soft reverence one would expect in meeting a monarch, and as he drew near, Thorne lowered his head in a gentle bow.
“Please, Mister Thorne…no need for formality here,” Edward replied immediately, raising a hand dismissively. “It’s
“That’s certainly true, Your Majesty,” Thorne nodded, managing an almost-relaxed grin, “and we’re grateful for the warm welcome! Has everyone been properly introduced?”
“Although we’ve all spoken briefly, we’ve been awaiting your arrival to begin official proceedings… please, dear fellow, feel free to take the conversation in any direction you choose: after setting our eyes upon the technology you have out there, we’re
“Of course, Sire,” Thorne nodded once in recognition of the gently worded directive, and extended an encompassing arm as a gesture to all. “Your Majesty, Mister Prime Minister, General Dill, Air Chief Marshal Dowding, Admiral Tovey, Lord Trumbull, Brigadier Menzies: my name is Max Thorne, and as designated commander of this unit, I thank you all for the support you’ve provided in what we have here at Scapa Flow.” He moved around the group, all turning with him, and moved across to join his own team, singling out each one in turn. “Brigadier Alpert you already know, of course. May I also introduce Commander Eileen Donelson, Royal Navy; Colonel Robert Green, Australian Special Air Service; Doctor Hal Markowicz PhD, nuclear physicist; Captain Jack Davies, United States Air Force; and Colonel Michael Kowalski, United States Marine Corps. Between us, we constitute the ‘officer cadre’ of the Hindsight Interception Unit.” He took a deep breath. “Now, if everyone has a drink, shall we all sit down and have a little chat?”
With a single, silent nod of approval from The King, they all took chairs and formed a large circle at the centre of the room around several low tables, some of the Hindsight group sitting in a second row behind.
“Our unit…” Thorne continued, Alpert and Donelson seated at his left and right, “…was brought into being by the United Nations’ Security Council in August of the year Two Thousand and Nine AD. The United Nations of our era is an organisation not unlike your League of Nations, and came into being following the successful conclusion of the Second World War.” That information was received well by their guests, and he went on after a pause and a breath. “This unit was specifically created and sent back to your time to combat the intentions of a group of Neo-Nazis from the beginning of
There was little surprise at that, as all the men present had been briefed on what to expect, and Churchill’s eyes fairly gleamed as Thorne spoke these words. It’d been he who’d secretly proposed the backing of Alpert’s operation when the man had first been brought before him by Richard Trumbull a year earlier. Fantastic as the man’s story had been, it’d been convincing enough for a soon-to-be Prime Minister faced with a seemingly unstoppable enemy to take a chance. He was now incredibly relieved that the story had been borne out by the unit’s arrival.
“Mister Thorne…” The Prime Minister cut in, dragging the cigar from the side of his mouth and silencing Thorne instantly. “The primary question on all our minds here today is quite straight forward…may I ask you, sir:
Thorne paused. “…In
“‘Reuters’, you say?” Dowding inquired slowly, thinking carefully over the statement. “Would you mean
“Yes sir, I’ve been informed that’s indeed his rank within the
“Are you saying, Mister Thorne, that you expect the Germans to invade England?” That was from General Dill, and again Thorne was forced to pause, unhappy with the answer he truthfully had to give in this case.
“Yes sir, I believe that’s a certainty. As you’ll all see in the film documentaries we’ve prepared, the failure of the
“Do you, as a group, intend to stop these New Eagles and save the British Empire?” Tovey spoke this time, leaning forward in his chair and asking the most difficult question so far.
“In an
“Are you telling me the aircraft out there with their obviously
“Sir, I’m sure you’ll be able appreciate the problems we have before us. Certainly the two fighters — the Lightning and the Raptor — could inflict heavy damage upon any invasion force…but at what cost? As advanced as they are, any aircraft is vulnerable to sufficient volumes of anti-aircraft fire.” Thinking of the example of the RAF’s Tornado pilots who’d flown in Desert Storm, Davies nodded at the truth of that from his seat behind Alpert. British aircraft losses had been dramatically higher than those of the USAF purely because no matter how fast the aircraft or how good the pilot, flying at 200 feet rather than 40,000 meant there was nothing one could do when flak flew up in front of the aircraft.
“Also, sir…” Thorne continued, “…despite these aircraft’s great technological superiority, a sufficient number of conventional
“What
“For that answer, I’ll pass you over to our resident weapons and engineering expert — Commander Eileen Donelson. Commander…”
Eileen had spent her entire adult life in the service of the Royal Navy, and during that time she’d studied extensively in the fields of engineering, mechanics and design. Her speciality was military hardware of all types, and there were few people of either gender who knew their stuff better. That fact was well known to Thorne, and he’d been a very close friend for some time. It’d been Thorne who’d personally demanded her inclusion on the Hindsight team.
The appearance of a woman in full naval uniform — not that of the WRNS (the Women’s Royal Naval Service) — had initially created mild interest among the men, particularly Tovey, but Donelson had consciously ignored it. Even in her era she’d been accustomed to some degree of discrimination lingering within the armed forces, and she’d been fully briefed on what to expect regarding attitudes to women in general in the 1940s.
“Gentlemen…” she began seriously in her Glasgow accent, ignoring the almost derisive expressions that momentarily spread across some of their faces. “As Mister Thorne here has already told you, my name is Commander Eileen Donelson. You may all be a little surprised at my uniform, so allow me to explain. In my era, women in the armed forces of the United Kingdom — as in many other ‘First World’ countries — are expected to serve in exactly the same roles as their male counterparts. We serve in combat situations and operate at every level as would any man. At the point in which we left the Twenty-First Century, women fly combat aircraft. One is executive officer on the carrier
“Your Majesty, Mister Prime Minister, gentlemen…we’ve a very serious problem confronting us in regard to defence against probable invasion of Great Britain. As Mister Thorne’s pointed out, it’s unlikely we’ll be able to prevent the Germans landing on English soil. I’d also point out to you that should the
“Gentlemen,
“Exactly
“Mister Prime Minister, in the cargo hold of one of those aircraft out there is a device known as a computer. If none of you are aware what that is — and that’s more than likely — then I’ll explain. The Oxford Dictionary of our time defines a computer as an ‘
“We’d originally hoped to arrive in your time
“Might we ask what sorts of ‘bits and pieces’?” General Dill was beginning to warm to the subject.
“Gentlemen… no doubt you’ve already heard reports from the French, and your own forces in France regarding the German infantry’s use of a new type of rifle. We believe these
She paused, then directed a question to none of the men in particular. “You’ve all perhaps noticed the unusual looking rifles one or two of our men near the aircraft were carrying?” They all nodded. “Those weapons are of a type known as a Kalashnikov AKM, and were originally a design of the Soviet Union from the late 1940s. The weapon weighs less than a Number Four rifle when fully loaded, carries 30 rounds of thirty-calibre ammunition, and can fire either single shots or fully-automatic at a rate of 600 rounds per minute. It’s also a weapon that can be manufactured much easier
“On the subject of
“It appears the current tanks the
“We
“I think with a little effort we can probably have those tank guns coming out of factories within a month or two. I also have a set of direct-fire sights we’ve developed for the 3.7-inch AA gun which, given an appropriate armour-piercing shell, would turn it into a devastating anti-tank weapon more potent than the Germans’ infamous eighty-eight millimetre flak gun.
“I don’t have lots of
“On behalf of all of us, I thank you for that most enlightening talk, young lady,” Edward began, his gaze then turning directly on Thorne. “Now that we’ve been given an example of how you can help us…” he said thoughtfully“…how can
“Well, Sire…” Thorne began slowly, considering the problem seriously. “As we’ve already said, there’s every chance Britain
“What we need is at
“Prime Minister…?” The King referred the issue straight to Churchill, who in turn passed it on to the staff officer seated beside him.
“General Dill…?” Churchill directed to his Army Chief of Staff, turning his head.
The officer gave a faint shrug. “The guns shouldn’t present too much hardship: we can find a battery of each within a week or so, although the ammunition might be more difficult to acquire. The personnel should be no problem at all…I would think our paras or commandos would
“Excellent,” the Prime Minister nodded. “What about those fighters, Air Chief Marshal?”
Dowding shook his head slowly — he wasn’t so certain of
“Fair enough, sir,” Thorne nodded. “We’ll make do with whatever you can give us.” He turned his gaze back to the King. “Your Majesty, you’ve all already helped us a great deal just by having all this prepared for us. We’ve jet fuel and sufficient stores of cannon ammunition for our aircraft, and we also have avenues of flight if that becomes necessary. What I’ve already mentioned are our most important needs in the short term, and there’ll no doubt be strategic issues I’ll need to discuss with you all at length, once we’ve a better picture of the
“You can rest assured we’ll get about those things you’ve requested right away, Mister Thorne, however there’s one thing that has occurred to me in all of this…” as he spoke, Edward cast his thoughtful gaze across the faces of the Hindsight group. “There are a large number of Americans and Australians in this unit…a greater number than
“Yes, Your Majesty,” Thorne nodded, explaining. “That was a conscious decision on our part: we required men we judged would be loyal to the task of standing against Germany, but whose judgement wouldn’t be
“For whatever reason,” Edward continued, conceding to Thorne’s knowledge of 21st Century politics, “these are the citizens of sovereign allied and neutral nations, and the governments of the countries involved will need to be advised regarding what’s going on. I know that Brigadier Hore-Ruthven, the Australian Governor-General has been bombarded with continual questions from Prime Minister Menzies over the last twelve months, ever since the RAAF began constructing a two-mile-long concrete runway in the middle of the Australian bush at our request. It will be nice to be able to explain to him what this has all been about…” he gave a thin smile “…even if he may initially think the King of England to be as mad as a hatter!”
“I think that
“At any rate,” Churchill interjected, recognising that time was getting on, “that’s neither here nor there at the moment although, we should do well to discuss it at a later date. One more point, by the way,” he added, turning back to Thorne. “When I was first presented with your colleague, Nicholas Alpert, he so impressed me that I organised a commission as a brigadier with the army to aid him in getting things done. As things now stand, I’m heartily glad that I did so. To that end, this unit will require a higher commanding rank now in order to maintain the priority it will require. There are a lot of people in places of authority who will not know of the truth behind this place, and who will not be likely to listen to someone of so ‘low’ a rank as a brigadier.” He threw a quick glance at Dowding, the man giving an imperceptible nod. He understood immediately what the Prime Minister was getting at, and in this case seemed to be in complete accordance. “I understand that where you came from, Mister Thorne, you were a squadron leader with the Royal Australian Air Force?”
“That’s correct, Prime Minister…or at least, I once
“Well, my good fellow, the fliers of the RAAF serving with us have already certainly proven their ability as pilots and leaders, and I have seen no reason to believe you to be any different —
Thorne was dumbstruck. His mouth dropped slightly open as his mind seized up while trying vainly to think of something appropriate to say. He’d never envisaged leadership of the unit as entailing these kinds of side effects.
“I think you should say
“Will that be satisfactory for your needs,
“Uh — uh yes… Y–yes, sir, thank you — that would be more than sufficient!”
“Excellent!” Churchill declared. “You can expect the requisite paperwork to arrive within forty-eight hours.”
“Have Brigadier Alpert pass on your measurements this afternoon, and I’ll
At the request of The King, the entire Hindsight group stood at attention on the flight line an hour later, masked from the cool, morning sunlight by the shadow of the huge Galaxy. Most of the forty personnel present wore their respective 21st Century dress uniforms, resulting in a rather diverse appearance that was somewhat out-of-place. A large wooden crate was all that could be found at short notice, and it was this that Edward VIII stood upon to address the men before him as the rest of his entourage, Prime Minister included, stood respectfully in a line a metre or two behind. The King’s outward physical appearance was unremarkable in his grey, tailored suit, however all present knew who they were listening too and the tension in the air was palpable as he prepared to speak.
“Members of Hindsight…” he began slowly, his tone strong and filled with camaraderie. “Welcome guests from Britain, Australia, the United States of America…
“You are a group of hand-picked, dedicated men — and, of course, Commander Donelson also…” he added quickly, gaining a general chuckle and an embarrassed smile from the quickly-reddening naval officer in question “…who have given up everything of the world you’ve left behind in order to save it from total annihilation.” He paused to add weight to his slow, thoughtful speech. “This valour shall not go unrecognised or unrewarded. As King of Great Britain, Northern Ireland and the Empire, I welcome you all and offer you this new, grateful home with open arms!” As he spread his arms in illustration of the last line, a general cheer rose among the men of the Hindsight Unit accompanied by raucous applause. Those words directly addressed fears many had been harbouring since their trip ‘back’ and did much to assuage feelings uncertainty and unease.
The
Berchtesgaden, Germany
A bare hint of cloud glistened above jagged mountain tops on the western horizon as the summer sun set that afternoon over the Berchtesgaden Alps. Part of the greater Northern Limestone Alps, the mountain range was bordered by the Salzach and Salaach Rivers to the east and west respectively and was home to both the
Just 120 kilometres south-east of Munich, holidaying Germans had visited Obersalzberg in both summer and winter since the 1800s, and in 1916, a businessman from Hamburg by the name of Otto Winter built the small
Renamed the
Many guests visited the
The afternoon stroll was an almost daily event for the Chancellor as part of his fitness regime whenever staying at Berchtesgaden, and the man had no intention of letting Reuters’ arrival gets in the way of his enjoyment of it. It was under those circumstances that the
Numerous political discussions had been held at that lookout over the years, and today was no exception as a quartet of heavily-armed SS guards watched the entire proceedings from barely out of earshot. First and foremost on the agenda that evening was of course the unexpected the arrival of the Hindsight group at Scapa Flow, along with the resultant loss of the majority of the New Eagles’ jet aircraft.
It was painfully obvious to both that The
Adolf Hitler was characteristically a man of unshakeable faith in himself and extremely
It was also true that the Chancellor’s trust in others could be unpredictably fickle, particularly in the face of even the smallest of failures, and that problem was often exacerbated when the situation in question that had gone awry hadn’t been a plan of his own devising. Many ideas and projects Reuters had wanted pressed forward had already been forced ‘underground’ by the
In his hands, Hitler held a folder filled with black and white photographs of the airfield at Scapa Flow. All four aircraft — the F-35E, F-22, Galaxy and KC-10A — were clearly visible, and the fact that the F-35 Lightning and F-22 Raptor were the only two
“You say, then,
“
“Exactly what and
“
“This is the man who represents the most danger to us?”
“There’s no
“On that note,
“Most of the planning has been underway on a theoretical level for a very long time as you know,
“The exact date…?”
“The seventeenth of that month seems most appropriate:
“This will be a difficult operation?” A foot soldier during the First War, The Chancellor was largely ignorant of naval matters.
“Not particularly difficult,
“There are more than one hundred thousand men available for the initial assault, including twenty thousand
Hitler nodded slowly, still vaguely dubious but somewhat mollified…perhaps the loss of these few jet aircraft was really not so bad after all. “Very well, then,” he said finally as he closed the folder in his hands. “Barring accidents or unforeseen problems, we shall set the date for
“With regard to these newcomers, I leave things to you for the time being,
8.
Berchtesgaden, Germany
Tuesday
July 2, 1940
A small, private room was fitted into Reuters’ converted T-1A transport between the cockpit and the
“He’s
“I expected no better,” Reuters admitted sourly, “could’ve been a good deal worse in fact. The important thing
“The remaining Flankers…?” Schiller theorised, thinking as he spoke. “They could lob-toss some thousand kilogram bombs in from low-level before their point-defence weapons could react…”
“No,” The
“‘Not accurate enough.’?” Schiller repeated the words with mild disbelief as a question. “You
“
“And how do you suggest we manage
“Then we have to get someone in there
“That’s easy to
“Maybe we could get some inspiration from Jack Higgins, Albert?” Reuters chuckled softly, alluding to the author of one of his favourite novels (
“Yes, they’ll have top class security…” he conceded, becoming serious again in an instant “…and
“Oh, that’s
Any further chance of conversation was interrupted by an unexpected knock at the bulkhead doorway that led to Reuters’ travelling office and the rear of the plane. Both men immediately rose to their feet, and the
“Come…” he called in a serious voice, and the hatch opened inward to reveal one of the
“My apologies for the interruption at so late an hour,
“It’s quite all right, Rudi: let them through,” Reuters directed with a wave of his hand and a resigned sigh. The pair weren’t exactly what he would’ve classed as welcome guests at the best of times, however he also wasn’t exactly surprised by their presence.
The pair that entered the small room a moment or two later were as disparate a pair as one might be likely to see. Both were men in their early sixties, and both were well-dressed in dark grey tailored suits, and at that point any similarity ceased completely. Oswald Zeigler was a thin, frail-looking man with hawkish features who stood well over 180cm tall, while his companion, Dieter Strauss stood at least a full head shorter, was stocky to the point of being quite rotund, and had a full, round face that falsely promised open friendliness and belied the cold and calculating intellect Reuters personally knew lurked behind the man’s smallish brown eyes.
“
“A pleasure of course,
“Nothing for either of us, thank you,” Zeigler countered with a dismissive wave. “We’ll not keep you long.”
“How can we be of assistance this evening?” Reuters got straight to the point as each of the four took a cot and sat down.
“The rest of the ‘Eagles have asked Dieter and I to have a quiet word with you regarding the arrival of these fighter jets at Scapa Flow,” Zeigler’s tone was soft, sibilant and well-suited to his almost reptilian coolness.
“News travels fast from the front these days,” Reuters observed with a faint, dry smile. He’d known for years that there were intelligence leaks in his administration but had never been able to pinpoint the exact source.
“It’s in
“You’ll excuse me if I prioritise the prosecution of a world war over sending you a weekly ‘newsletter’, or inviting you all up to the front for tea and cakes,” Reuters retorted unapologetically.
“I’d hope there’s no need to remind the
“No need at all,” Reuters responded after the barest of pauses, his thin smile becoming tight-lipped and distinctly grim at the obvious insult. “Just as I’m sure there’s no need to point out that as
“The Directors want assurances that this change in circumstances won’t affect the timetable of our conquest in the west.”
“If
“That
“That’s something we
“Glad to see we’re all on the same page on this,” Zeigler said finally as he rose from the makeshift seat, Strauss following his lead as he forced a smile that was as insincere as Reuters’. “We’ll bother you no longer tonight then.”
As Reuters and Schiller also stood, the pair made a move toward the bulkhead hatch. Zeigler halted at the opening, turning for a moment to add: “In future,
“Duly noted,
Outside the aircraft, Zeigler and Strauss climbed into the rear of their waiting Maybach limousine, their faces grim as the driver selected first gear and the huge black sedan moved away from the airstrip and back up the mountain toward the nearby market town of Berchtesgaden and their exclusive chalet accommodation.
The Maybach — a Zeppelin DS8 model with an eight litre, V12 engine — belonged to Strauss, and had been his preferred mode of transport since he’d bought the luxury sedan brand new in 1934. Weighing close to three tonnes, the huge machine was nevertheless still capable of over 160 kilometres per hour on a good stretch of flat road.
Oswald Zeigler and Dieter Strauss were both filthy rich. Both owned the rights to numerous worldwide patents for a whole range of industrial and commercial products and inventions that had allowed both men to amass huge fortunes in the years since the end of the Depression. Both were members of a group known as the New Eagles ‘Board of Directors’: a group comprised of seven men who were all equally wealthy and prominent pillars of German industry. Like Reuters and Schiller, both men (and indeed all seven) were also originally from the future.
The Directors had been the group who’d financed the New Eagles’ accumulation of technology and equipment in preparation of the group’s return to the past to change the course of history. It had been the business and scientific connections within the group that had made possible the disappearance of physicist Samuel Lowenstein, along with the bulk of his research notes, and had ultimately brought about the creation of the device known as the temporal displacement unit as a result. An unlikely collection of individuals with quite differing personalities and demeanours, all were bound together by two significant things in common: an unfailing belief in National Socialism and an unquenchable greed.
It was this group of men who’d originally conceived of the incredible idea of travelling back through time and of a triumphant Nazi Germany. It was these men who’d recruited General Kurt Reuters of the
“He’s progressively becoming a greater liability,” Strauss observed with soft bitterness as the sedan cruised smoothly along the dark, narrow mountain roads.
“He always
“I think I should very much like to be present when that time comes,” Strauss growled in a decidedly evil tone.
“I’m sure we can work something out, my dear fellow,” Zeigler grinned wryly. “Consider it my gift to you…”
“I feel like I should be carrying a crucifix and hanging garlic from the walls,” Schiller shuddered openly once the pair had gone, only half joking. “It’s like being too close to a pair of hyenas at feeding time whenever they pay us a visit.”
“Fortunately, this aircraft
“They’re not going to like it when they find out you’ve talked to The
“Of course they are, and for the same reasons, albeit on a far smaller scale: Russia’s where they’re all going to build their personal little ‘empires’… as if the fortunes they’ve amassed here in Germany aren’t huge enough already.” He let out another derisive snort. “Fortunately,
“And they’re just going to take that lying down are they?”
“Oh, I suspect they’ll probably try to have me killed… you too, most likely,” Reuters replied with a cheery, matter-of-fact tone that did nothing to make his friend feel any better.
“Well,
“I did say ‘
“It’s such a
Amiens, Northern France
Wednesday
July 3, 1940
A few minutes after midnight, and stars filled the dark, cloudless sky over Northern France. Although a relatively mild night for the middle of summer, it was still warm enough to move about quite comfortably outside without need of a jacket. There was still activity at the mansion outside Amiens, even so late into the night: a military headquarters never really slept, and the movements of security guards and men manning the surrounding anti-aircraft batteries was matched by the unloading of supply trucks at the kitchen doors of the main building. It’d only be a few hours before the catering staff awoke before dawn and began baking bread in preparation for the morning breakfasts.
Just a few dozen metres away at the rear of the mansion, the stables had become a quite serviceable guardhouse for the
The room had been easily converted into a makeshift quarters for the single prisoner currently being held in the guardhouse. A basic but nevertheless quite comfortable wooden cot with a straw mattress lay against one wall, while a small table and two chairs were positioned against the other, and a small cast iron stove provided ample heating in cold weather at the far end of the room, its chimney pipe rising straight up through the roof above. A small book case had been squeezed in against the wall between the cot and the doorway, and was filled almost to overflowing with text books of a variety of sizes and bindings.
The guard on duty made no effort to challenge Joachim Müller as he arrived at the entrance to the building at that time of night. Müller was well known, as was his proximity to the
The door to the small room at the far end of the stable was open, but Müller waited and knocked anyway as a matter of course. Inside, the single occupant lay on his back on the cot, staring at the ceiling. He’d heard the man’s approach, but only looked up as he’d heard the knock at the door to catch sight of the Müller silhouetted in the opening.
“Does it
“It costs nothing to retain good manners all the same,” Müller countered with a genial smile. “I’m not disturbing you?” Both men spoke in English, and the prisoner’s Cambridge accent clearly indicated he as a native Briton.
“Well, I
At fifty-eight years of age, Samuel Michael Lowenstein had dedicated more than three decades of his life to research into physics and quantum theory, prior to his disappearance late in Realtime 2009. With piercing, pale blue eyes and a rough-hewn beard and moustache of around two months’ growth covering the lower half of a weathered and knowledgeable face, Lowenstein stood at just average height, although he was nevertheless somewhat taller than Müller.
His hair was as grey as his beard, and was generally thick and unruly, although a thinning section at the crown of his head threatened the likelihood of eventual baldness. Having been transported back in time with the New Eagles group however had of course removed that danger as he was now as impervious to ageing as any of those who’d come from the future with him.
“It’s been a while, Joachim,” Lowenstein observed softly, watching the other man with subtle intent. “I’d started to think you’d finally forgotten about me.”
“It’s been crazy, Samuel,” Müller replied, almost sounding apologetic, “so much organising still to be done, and none of it made easier with a war going on.”
“Yet still you find time to come and visit a humble man such as myself… I feel
“Just a chat, Samuel… just a chat…” Müller shook his head, relief clearly evident on his face that the ice had finally been broken. “For all my abilities, I’ve never come close to attaining a fraction of the understanding you’ve gained of temporal displacement over the years. It’s
Lowenstein almost found that remark almost amusing. Müller had used the pronoun ‘we’, and had actually included
Born and bred in Southern England, Sam Lowenstein neither sounded nor looked anything like the stereotypical caricature image of a Jew that many less tolerant beliefs espoused. His Cambridge accent and almost Celtic appearance gave no real indication of the Judaic heritage that his surname suggested and he fiercely adhered to.
Fifth-generation English, his ancestors had nevertheless suffered more than their fair share of anti-Semitic discrimination and abuse from fellow Englishmen and Europeans alike in the generations who’d lived prior to the Second World War. Even
Lowenstein had met fellow researcher, Hal Markowicz, while still finishing his PhD at Cambridge, and the pair had instantly forged a close professional relationship and personal friendship that would see them both working together for the better part of the next three decades.
“Have the guards been treating you well, Samuel?” Müller ventured softly.
“Well enough, Joachim, aside from the whole ‘not allowed to leave’ part of the deal,” Lowenstein gave a wry smile. “They’ve been kind enough to allow me the small luxury of my reading collection,” he added, extending a hand to the nearby bookcase. “I believe I also have your good self to thank for the books, and they’re
“It’s the least we could do,” Joachim replied with a humble shrug, unconscious to the fact that the statement was true on a number of levels, some less pleasant than others. “Your work was the foundation stone of everything we’ve accomplished, and I know that you were subjected to terrible conditions prior to my coming on board at the end of ‘Oh-Nine.” Müller was a gentle man by nature and his disgust was genuine as he shook his head in recollection of finding Lowenstein that first day in his cell, the man a battered wreck both physically and psychologically. “I would
“I know that, Joachim,” the other man assured, an involuntary shudder coursing through his body as he also remembered the torture committed against him far more vividly. He also couldn’t resist adding silently in his own mind:…
“Very well, thank you,” Müller smiled genuinely. Lena is five now and will be starting school next year…and we’re expecting our second now…Hanna’s twelve weeks along now and doing nicely.”
“My congratulations, Joachim… wonderful news…” Lowenstein made a great show of stifling a yawn and covering his mouth with one hand. “Please excuse me… it’s late and I’m well past my bed time. Forgive me if I come to the point now, but what’s the
“We’ve been presented with an interesting theoretical question by the Nazi Party hierarchy,” Müller lied with conviction, having prepared his story in detail before the visit. “Hitler, Hess and the others are paranoid that if
“Of course,” Lowenstein agreed dubiously, his eyes narrowing as he considered the premise. “It’s an interesting but not altogether unreasonable question.” He shrugged noncommittally. “Any force would have their job ahead of them unless they
“And the distortion wave is a constant?” Müller queried eagerly.
“As far as we were able to ascertain, it was: there was only limited time for testing available to us before New Eagles…‘acquired’ the research…” Lowenstein intentionally chose a less inflammatory phrase to describe his kidnapping and subsequent torture for his own reasons rather than any interest in protecting the other man’s feelings. The physicist thought silently for a few moments before wincing visibly and rubbing a hand roughly across his face as if in an attempt to refresh himself.
“Excuse me again, Joachim,” he offered in a softly apologetic tone, “I’ve been having difficulty sleeping the last few weeks, and it’s starting to take its toll: I’m not my best after midnight these days.”
“Of course, Samuel,” Müller nodded with understanding. “I’ll let you get some rest, of course.” He rose and moved to the doorway, halting for a moment and turning back as the other man spoke again.
“Come and see me tomorrow afternoon and we’ll talk some more on it, Old Man,” Lowenstein suggested. “Bring me a pen and some paper and we’ll make some notes for you to take back to your superiors.”
“Thank you again, Samuel,” Müller smiled, switching off the light once more. “Get yourself some rest.”
Lowenstein waited a full twenty minutes in the darkness after Müller left before daring to rise from the cot and move across to the loaded shelves of books. Lighting a small candle sitting in a brass holder atop the bookcase with a match taken from a pack beside it, he crouched down in the dim, flickering light and searched through the bottom shelf for one of the oldest books he possessed.
“Joachim, my old ‘friend’, if you were
The book he’d chosen was by Albert Einstein, and was a 1918 publication that in English translated as
“‘Hypothetical question’…!” He declared with uncanny certainty as he found the item he was seeking and pulled it gently free. “What sort of fool do you take me for?” Standing once more, he placed to book on top of the shelves, close to the flickering candle, and opened the single, folded piece of flimsy paper he now held in his hand. He studied it with a dark intensity for a few moments before moving back to the bed and sitting down, his eyes never looking away.
“They’ve come!
The ragged sheet of paper he’d unfolded was most of the front page of an issue of the
“Eight years!
Samuel Lowenstein had somehow held onto his sanity for the entire length of his captivity. Throughout all the initial beatings and torture, and the years of solitary confinement to follow, he’s clung to his reading, and his regular talks with Müller and his guards, and somehow he’d managed to skirt around the boundaries of madness. Part of that very conscious process of maintaining control over his own thoughts and emotions had, ironically, been the unequivocal recognition that his own situation was completely and utterly hopeless.
He was a single prisoner — a man who technically had no identity in that era and simply didn’t exist — trapped in a time many years in the past and held captive by an ascendant Nazi Germany that was now no longer destined to lose the Second World War. There was no possibility of escape, for there was literally
Yet somewhere, deep inside his subconscious there had also lived that small, ridiculous belief that there might still be a chance… that in the 24 hours left of Realtime after the New Eagles had departed the 21st Century, Hal Markowicz and the governments of the Earth had somehow managed to prepare a counter-attack. No one on the planet, either living in the 1940s or from their original era in 2010, understood the concepts behind temporal displacement research as completely as Samuel Michael Lowenstein: no one understood as instinctively and completely as he that there was only
It’d originally been an unconscious whim upon which Lowenstein had decided to keep the piece of newspaper clipping; he’d swear before God himself that there’d originally been no thought in his mind of rescue or escape at the end of that first day, when he’d folded the newspaper and kept it with him rather than simply throwing it away. Yet as the years wore on and he spent the greater majority of his time in solitude thinking about his own predicament, and that of the planet as a whole, he quickly came to realise that if there ever did exist the slightest possibility of returning history to its rightful course, then there was just one possible way that might be achieved.
“And I have it
For the first time in almost a decade, the cold, hopeless resignation had lifted from Samuel Lowenstein’s eyes, replaced by a sharpness and intensity that had been absent for many years. The reality behind Müller’s lies was obvious to him, and that meant that somewhere out there beyond the borders of
Sitting up, then rising to his feet once more, Lowenstein folded the newspaper clipping once more and returned it to its ‘hiding place’ within the pages of Einstein’s book. Carefully replacing that where it’d come from on the bottom shelf, he took out some blank sheets of paper and a ball-point pen he’d kept secreted in the same area above his books and carried them across to the small table, the flickering candle in his other hand.
In the dim candle light, he began to write notes on everything he’d seen and learned over the last seven years that he’d spent captive in 1930s Germany: every important piece of information he could think of pertaining to his captors and their activities that might possibly be of use to an allied force was committed to those pages in a hurried, almost illegible scrawl. He worked long into the early hours of the morning before exhaustion finally forced him to rest, seeking much-needed sleep as dawn finally broke over the French countryside with the chirping of birds as his restless lullaby.
He awoke late into the next morning with a sense of drive and determination he’d not felt in many years, his mind and body rejuvenated by the new and very real hope, no matter how slim, that there might possibly be a way to put an end to the New Eagles and their perversion of history. He made more notes… pages of them… and kept them well hidden inside and behind his collection of books, taking care to ensure neither Müller nor any of the guards saw him write a single word. The time to act was coming, and he’d need to be prepared… Samuel Lowenstein had no intention of allowing that opportunity to slip by unrealised.
Northern France
Thursday
July 4, 1940
Even by comparison to landing a flying boat, the Opel trucks provided an uncomfortable ride in Edward Whittaker’s admittedly biased opinion as they pulled into the armed compound. In the five days since being dragged out of the Channel by an enemy E-boat, he’d spent time in three different cells with three of the four main arms of the
On the third day, he’d been thrown into the back of a large truck with a group of fellow British and French prisoners-of-war and delivered to a newly-constructed POW camp a few kilometres north of Boulogne-sur-Mer. The amenities were sparse and primitive, but the dormitories themselves were all new and the
Those facts made the arrival of the SS convoy early that Thursday morning even more unusual. They’d been roused unexpectedly and assembled in the pre-dawn darkness as a staff car and a dozen open-topped trucks were driven into the compound, a pair of half-track APCs loaded with troops travelling at the head and tail of the procession. Even more unusual was the fact that the trucks, APCs and the troops inside them were all
It’d been a forty minute drive or so north along the coast from Boulogne-sur-Mer, and had the circumstances — and the comfort of the trip — been better, Whittaker might well have found the whole thing quite enjoyable. The
The sun had well and truly risen by the time the convoy turned off the main road at the small village of Escalles and headed north-east toward La Haute Escalles on the
The compound they eventually arrived at was truly huge, with the twin, parallel chain-link fences topped with coils of barbed wire stretching out in either direction from the side road through which they entered. There were towers inside the fence by the main gate, and also further along at regular intervals, the muzzles of a pair of heavy machine guns clearly visible protruding from the upper platforms of each of the nearer ones, and there was no reason to imagine the rest would be any different. A pair of squat, concrete pillboxes also sat athwart the road outside the gates, the long muzzle of an anti-tank gun protruding from the darkened firing slot of each.
A single railway line approached from the east, passing close by the northern side of Peuplingues and running parallel with the road for a kilometre or so as both followed the site’s southern perimeter fence, the newly-constructed track running about three thousand metres east to join up at with an existing French railway line near Fréthun. By coincidence, the majority of the new line’s layout almost exactly mirrored the positioning of what fifty years later in Realtime would’ve become the entrance to the Channel Tunnel.
The road and rail links converged as they approached the site and entered side-by-side through the same wide, double gates. The convoy drove on through as those gates opened before them, the guards waving them through, and Whittaker and the rest of the prisoners could see that there was already quite a bit of work going on.
Construction equipment was in operation all around, and
Batteries of the ubiquitous Flak-36 88mm — equally adept at dealing with aircraft and armoured vehicles — were placed at strategic points around the compound perimeter, while heavier 105mm and 128mm high-altitude weapons were also visible in single gun emplacements here and there, also on the perimeter and usually set up close to clusters of the smaller guns.
The trucks finally came to a sudden stop near the end of the parallel railway track — a track that seemed far from complete. The earthworks and the bedding for further new track continued on much further, curving back around to the west and then to the north-east, the layout almost perpendicular to that coastline that was at that point probably no more than three kilometres away.
They were ordered off the trucks and lined up between the road and the railway line in two ragged rows of fifty men. Piles of digging equipment — picks, shovels and such — lay nearby in large, lidless wooden crates, and as SS guards piled out of the APCs they began to order the POWs to take up those tools in both German and broken English.
The orders were received with a distinct lack of enthusiasm, and the officers refused outright, quite unused to being treated or spoken to in such a manner. Colonel Scammell, close to Whittaker in the front row, was one of the most vocal in his objections, being the ranking officer, and he immediately broke ranks and sought out the nearest armed SS trooper.
“You will work!” The lance-corporal directed angrily, a little flustered at the unexpected questioning of his authority and gesturing once more at the tools.
“Article 27 of the Geneva Convention — of which
The captain in charge of the work detail came storming down from his staff car at the head of the convoy at that moment, pistol already in hand and looking none too pleased at the disruption to work that should have already been started.
“What the hell is holding these prisoners up?” He demanded loudly, directing his query at the SS NCO. “Why are these men not working?”
“Their ranking officer, sir,” the man replied instantly, inwardly relieved the situation was now no longer his problem. “He claims that ordering officers to work is prohibited by the Geneva Convention, and that they will not do it.”
“You say you will not work?” The captain demanded, turning to Scammell and switching to reasonable English.
“These men aren’t lifting a finger!” The British officer shot back in instantly, repeating what he’d said to the NCO, and there was a moment’s silence as the two men’s eyes locked, neither ready to back down. The German suddenly turned slightly, addressing his next question to the rest of the men lined up there.
“This is true?” He shouted the words, the tone indicating that the question was completely rhetoric. “Because of the Geneva Convention, you will not work?” The SS officer took a step backward and lifted the pistol without any warning, shooting Colonel Scammell through the chest. The sound caused many to jump in fright, and there was nothing but surprise on the British officer’s face as he stared down for a few seconds at the crimson spot suddenly spreading across his tunic. It was only another moment or two before the man’s eyes glazed over and he toppled to the ground, the rest of the allied prisoners riveted to the spot in shock.
“Yes!” He bellowed as they stood there, mute and terrified. “Germany
Stahl was still filled with an incredible amount of repressed rage over his injury and humiliation at the hands of the
“Think carefully on your actions from now on, for the next time
There was just one more moment’s silent pause before Flight Lieutenant Edward Whittaker joined in as readily as the others in hurrying across to the piles of tools and reaching out for the nearest shovel.
Paris, France
Maria Ritter had married at just twenty years of age. Almost as tall as her husband when wearing high heels, she carried a slender and willowy figure with a fine waist, long graceful legs and alabaster skin that perfectly complemented high cheekbones, an exquisite nose and wide, blue eyes. When not held in place by what was usually a complex combination of clasps and clips, her golden hair fell in long tresses on either side of her face and down as far as the middle of her back.
Maria never failed to attract the attention of men when she was out in public. In any setting, she’d be considered at the very least an extremely attractive woman. On occasions such as cocktail parties, Regimental Dinners or similar official functions where some preparation might be expected in the way of make up and such like, most onlookers male or female would concede that in an evening dress or ball gown, Maria Ritter was a stunningly beautiful woman.
Carl Ritter, nearing the end of his second year at university, had been at a loose end one Friday evening in September of 1925 and had decided at a whim to attend a play at a theatre not far from the his apartment and the campus. The performance itself was barely memorable — an
As a condition of the Treaty of Versailles, Cologne had been occupied by the British Army of the Rhine and would remain so until 1926. Although an unpleasant situation, the English troops generally acted honourably and displayed fairness in their dealings with the local population, and the occupation for the most part was without incident.
As a result of this, and the fact that the play was being performed in English, the two hundred seat theatre that night held a significant number of British officers and enlisted men in its audience. The group was mostly quite well-behaved, save for one incident early in the performance: the initial entry on stage of Juliet. The first appearance of the female lead drew a number of loud and not altogether pleasant cheers and wolf-whistles from some of the British troops present, although several officers among them quickly silenced the men’s outbursts.
Resplendent in a long but nevertheless quite revealing contemporary cocktail dress of bright red — all the players were in modern dress as part of the director’s ‘vision’ of the performance — the stunning vision of young Maria Planck on stage captured the attention of all present, men and women alike. Herself a second year university arts student at the time, she’d also had a lifelong love of acting and the stage, and had already participated in several local theatrical productions.
Carl Ritter was as captivated by her as the rest, and found that he couldn’t take his eyes off the beautiful woman on stage before him. The rest of the crowd, and most of the performance itself ceased to exist in his mind as he followed her movements around the stage, jaw hanging slightly as if in outright shock.
After the performance, Ritter somehow managed to find somewhere nearby where he could purchase a huge bunch of red roses, and he returned to the theatre in a rush to join a small group of hopefuls of both sexes at the stage door, all desperately waiting to meet the cast as they left the building. The young man had never believed there was a chance the beautiful young actress might consider him worthy of her attention, yet as she stepped out through the stage door that night wrapped in a long, ladies’ woollen overcoat and fur hat, her eyes met his and everyone else around them was forgotten for both.
Carl and Maria were engaged soon after and were married in the spring of 1929, just six months before the Wall Street Crash. Carl didn’t think much of the idea of ‘love at first sight’ — he was a practical and logical man after all — and he was also well aware of the old English proverb that concerned ‘Gift Horses’ and the dangers of inspecting their teeth. He was happy to simply accept his excessively good fortune in the unfathomable fact that the lovely Maria was as head-over-heels in love with him as he was with her, and leave it at that.
Ritter sat on the queen-sized bed in their hotel room and stared down as his wife as she slept, arms instinctively cradling the baby boy he’d rescued from the farmhouse the weekend before. As Maria lay there beside him, she was as beautiful to him as she’d ever been, and their meeting at Paris’
The luxury suite he’d booked for the next week in one of the oldest, grandest hotels in Paris was large and beautifully appointed. The main bedroom they were currently in held that huge bed and a collection of antique Louis XV furniture that included a dressing table, armoire, secretary desk/cupboard and several chairs. The adjoining bathroom and living room area were proportionally as large, and were decorated with a similar opulence. More than enough money had changed hands to ensure there was no problem for the hotel staff to place an extra single bed in the main living area, in which Antoine also currently slept.
Dressed in just his uniform trousers and an undershirt of white silk, Ritter rose from the bed and moved silently across to bedroom windows that stretched floor-to-ceiling before him. Beyond those windows, a spacious terrace area overlooked the city from the top floor of the building, and the mild night air was soothed by a cool breeze as he opened the glass double doors and stepped outside.
Taking a soft pack of unfiltered
Directly below him, the
He took a long drag on the cigarette and savoured it, smiling to himself in the recognition that things could be a lot worse than the situation he was in at that very moment, and finally released the smoke from his lungs in a long plume that was instantly carried away on the breeze.
The
The move had been Reuters’ own decision, the
During that short period as a HQ, the luxurious reputation of the
“It’s just beautiful, isn’t it?” The unexpected sound of his wife’s soft voice was a welcome surprise, and he turned to find her standing just outside the glass doors to the suite. Her sheer, summer night dress of fine silk was almost see through, and did nothing to hide her fine figure as dim lighting from the suite behind her left her silhouetted in the open doorway.
“A city that just became a great deal
Maria walked slowly across the terrace to join him with a crystal flute of fine champagne in each hand, offering one to him as she drew near. As she approached, he instinctively stubbed the half-burned cigarette out on the balustrade and flicked it over the side to fall downward to the street. Maria had never made an issue of his infrequent smoking, but he nevertheless knew full well she didn’t approve, and out of respect for the woman he loved he’d developed a habit during their years of marriage of putting his cigarettes out while she was around almost by reflex.
“They seem to trust us, at least,” Carl observed softly, turning his head slightly to place a gentle kiss upon his wife’s bare shoulder.
“After what they’ve been through, I’m surprised they’d trust
“I…
“How long to we have?” She asked immediately, standing back just enough to enable her to turn and look into his eyes with a direct and quite intense stare that clearly told Ritter she was already thinking things through in her mind.
“The paperwork comes signed from the office of the
“Then I see no reason at all for us to give those beautiful children to
“My thoughts exactly,” Carl agreed, allowing himself a relieved smile and seeming almost taller as a huge, mental burden of uncertainty lifted from his shoulders. He’d come to feel the same over the last few days, and had been terrified that his wife might have reacted differently, in spite of his own instincts. He was now filled with relief that she had indeed come to a similar conclusion independently from any outside influence. “Antoine tells me his brother’s name is Curtis, but I’ve shortened it to ‘Kurt’ for the sake of the official papers.”
“My father’s name,” Maria beamed.
“My thoughts exactly at the time,” Carl nodded with a wry smile, “but also convenient to perhaps let the
“Should we be concerned about the SS…?” Maria asked suddenly, another frown creasing her fine features as she considered the ‘others’ Carl might’ve been referring to. “They’re not known to take kindly to being opposed,
“I think we’re fairly safe for the time being,” Carl shrugged with a grimace after giving the question some thought. “Never pays to take things for granted of course, but I doubt they’d dare try anything, now that Reuters has become involved…” he paused, then continued quickly as he saw the next question before Maria asked it, “…and
“I shall need to move back with mother in Berlin, I should think,” Maria mused slowly, accepting Carl’s reasoning and already turning to the practicalities of the situation.
“A
“You be nice!” Maria slapped him lightly on the shoulder in mock admonishment. “She thinks
“I sincerely
He could’ve kissed his wife in that moment, and seeing no reason why he shouldn’t, he in fact did exactly that. Touching his fingers lightly to her chin, he gently lifted her face upward and leaned forward, their lips barely brushing for a moment.
“I take it we feel the same about this then?” She asked softly with a loving expression and a faintly wry smile as both placed their champagne flutes upon the top of the balustrade, the drinks instantly forgotten. Reaching up with her free left hand, she curled her fingers through the hair at the back of Carl’s head and drew his face down to hers once more, the second kiss longer, deeper and far more intense. It had been several months since they’d been together last, and the great love they felt for one another was matched by an equally strong physical attraction that had never lessened or faltered throughout their years of marriage.
“I’ve missed you…” she whispered in his ear, her voice softly hoarse with sudden, building desire. “Missed you holding me… your hands
Pushing him gently back, she took his hand and led him across to a Louis XV-style
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Thorne woke up in tears as usual after the nightmare, although it’d been the first time he’d experienced it so badly since they’d made the jump. During the preceding nights he’d only suffered through unnerving ‘snippets’ of the dreams, which had been a marked change in comparison to the constant night terrors he’d suffered through in the twelve months or so leading up to Hindsight’s displacement.
In the two years following her death, his ongoing erratic behaviour led to continuing speculation at MI6 that he’d be replaced as head of the investigation he’d been directing into advanced Neo-Nazi activities within Britain and Europe in general. It was only after the abduction of Samuel Lowenstein and the realisation there was something far more serious and sinister in the wind, that he’d finally managed to bring his life under control once more. As the United Nations came on board and billions of dollars of funding began to flood in, the Hindsight Interception Unit was officially born and, on the surface at least, it appeared that Max Thorne was finally on the road to recovery. He’d told no one during that time of the existence of the recurring nightmare that by that stage he’d been experiencing regularly for almost three years.
The luminous hands on his wristwatch informed him it was 3:35am. He groaned and sat up in bed, staring about his quarters in the darkness and glad he didn’t share a room. Groggy at first, he slipped slowly out of bed and pulled a pair of track pants and T-shirt over his shorts and bare chest. Opening the door and checking that the hallway was empty, he slipped silently out, instinctively knowing what he needed to help him sleep.
He ignored the biting cold as he stepped from the barracks and walked gingerly along a path of crushed gravel in bare feet before entering the nearby officers’ mess, attached as it was to the far end of the same building. He moved silently for all that, and if any of the nearby night piquets saw or heard him, none raised any alarm.
There were still embers enough left in the fireplace inside to ignite a newly placed piece of wood, and with the blinds all drawn as per blackout regulations there was little likelihood of anyone from outside noticing the glow of the small fire.
A quick search behind the bar located what he was looking for. The fiery rum burned his throat as he drank straight from the bottle, but it made him feel a little better. Bundaberg Rum it wasn’t — not even up to the standard of Bacardi as far as
The orderly assigned to him would find him asleep in that armchair two hours later and help him back to bed before he was missed. A dyed-in-the-wool military man of twenty-eight years service, the dour corporal would never countenance the idea of reporting the event to anyone or of mentioning the half-bottle of rum he found by the CO’s chair. It was replaced behind the bar before the cleaners arrived that morning.
9.
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Monday
July 15, 1940
Kransky hadn’t been given much time to rest upon arrival back in England, and by and large he was fairly happy with that. He was a man used to being in action and on constant alert, and extended periods of time alone with his thoughts wasn’t something he actively pursued. He was quite pleased to discover that SOE already had an assignment waiting for him upon arrival as he stepped off the boat in Dover, accompanied by a commission into the British Army at the rank of major. He’d requested immediate embarkation, happy to have anything to keep his mind active, and Army GHQ were equally happy to oblige: they sent him north.
His first suspicion that something unusual was going on at Scapa Flow was as his Dakota transport began its final approach. While circling the remarkably large base on Hoy Island below, he caught sight of several things he at first felt certain must have been a poor attempt at deceiving the Germans. Two
Yet he was also stunned to consider these planes could possibly be real, something that’d also occurred to the other nine passengers on the DC-3 that afternoon. All of them stared out through the plane’s side windows as they came in, only forcing themselves back to their seats in the last moments before landing. All present were either officers or high-ranking NCOs — warrant officers and sergeants — and were all British Army. The general discussion on the flight up from London had revealed that none of them actually knew
In Kransky’s estimation — and his judgement was usually exceptional — most of the men were highly-skilled indeed, if perhaps lacking in actual combat experience. They’d certainly been eager to hear of what he’d seen in China and France, and had listened intently to everything he was willing to tell. Their unwavering interest and constant urging had prompted him to be more forthcoming than he might normally have been, and it’d helped pass the time in any case.
From the moment they’d appeared over HMS
Fifteen minutes later, the men had disembarked from their aircraft and stood in line on the runway, their duffel bags piled at their feet. They were met on the flight line by two officers, an army brigadier and an RAF air vice marshal with an Australian accent, and it quickly became apparent that the latter of the two in charge.
“Welcome to the Hindsight Interception Unit, gentlemen: part of the HMS
“My name’s Max Thorne…” the man continued. “I’m the ranking officer in this area of the base. I don’t intend to throw my weight around all that much unless absolutely necessary, but I thought you should all know that straight off the bat. My colleague here is Brigadier Nick Alpert of Army Intelligence — he’s one of my
Thorne then made his way along the line, individually greeting each man and speaking a few words before moving on to the next. As he reached Kransky, he took a few more moments than with the others: the name ‘Richard Kransky’ was one he’d recognised from the list of prospective security personnel the moment it’d been presented to him.
“Major Kransky… I’ve heard a great deal about you,” Thorne began with a slightly guarded smile, shaking the man’s hand.
“Nothing
“
“Sure it’ll be a pleasure, sir,” Kransky replied, deciding this time to show at least
Curragh Internment Camp
County Kildare, Ireland
Wednesday
July 17, 1940
Cold wooden barracks, damp earth, icy winds and barbed wire: if ever a single, short sentence could describe the Curragh Internment Camp, that would’ve been close in Eoin Kelly’s informed opinion. He was certainly in an excellent position to pass judgement, having been held now for six months, and Kelly had to admit there were tougher prisons on the face of it — Portlaoise, Arbour Hill or Mountjoy in Dublin, to name a few — but the worst part of the Curragh wasn’t necessarily the conditions.
Kelly was a man in his mid-forties, of barely average height and sporting a shock of unruly red hair that refused to turn grey. His face was generally nondescript, other than a completely winning smile that perfectly complemented his affable and slightly roguish nature. His personality and powers of persuasion had been of great use to him both personally and professionally over the years, although ultimately even he had to admit they hadn’t been sufficient to prevent him ending up at The Curragh.
Special Branch’s Broy Harriers had picked Kelly up on a frosty afternoon in December of 1936 as he walked along Dublin’s Cloniffe Road, minding his own business. At the time, he’d been working under Seán O’Brien, the newly-appointed Intelligence Officer for the Irish Republican Army Council, and had been sought by the Special Branch for some time as a result of his activities within the IRA. Although there’d been no real offence for which he could be officially charged, that was a minor detail that mattered little to the Special Branch of the day when dealing with the Republican Army. His apprehension alone had provided them with an appropriate charge in any case: illegal possession of a handgun.
He’d been carrying an old Webley .450 revolver in his jacket pocket at the time of his arrest, and he was subsequently charged and found guilty under the 1925 Firearms Act. Kelly was sentenced to three years at Mountjoy in Dublin, and although the conditions were bad enough, there was again far worse to be found elsewhere. Stories of some prisoners’ treatment at Portlaoise Prison in County Laoighis, for example, were sobering indeed — men kept in solitary confinement for years on end, forbidden to speak and with no contact at all with the outside world. It was rumoured the guards even wore rubber-soled boots so as not to break the total silence in which the incarcerated men were kept… by comparison, Mountjoy didn’t seem so bad at all.
Kelly had made sure he kept his nose clean in prison, and had served his time staying out of any trouble. Not surprisingly however, his good behaviour had nevertheless had counted for little in securing his actual release. His immediate transfer to The Curragh following the completion of his sentence hadn’t been any real shock, as the practice was common at the time under Eamonn de Valera’s
Kelly had spent most of that morning and afternoon so far doing exactly what he’d done most days since his internment at ‘Tintown’… nothing. The concentration camp had been expanded in a rush amid an unexpectedly huge influx of political detainees, brought on by the Emergency Powers Act of January 4, and the overloaded facilities were sparse and primitive to the point of almost non-existence. Most men there spent their days aimlessly wandering about or talking, and most tried to stay out of trouble: the threat of a visit to the ‘Glasshouse’, where troublesome internees were taken to have the error of their ways ‘explained’, was incentive enough to keep most on the ‘straight and narrow’.
“Thought you’d be at one o’ the lectures, Eoin,” Tomás Glynn observed beside him, the usual hint of mischief in his light voice. “Difficult to decide which one to choose: Martin teaching Gaelic, or German with Seamus —
“Oh yes, that sounds
“They’d be mad
“‘The Republic’…?” Kelly’s tone wasn’t as confident as he’d have liked. “I’d not be so damned confident that the English will fold up so easily,
“What’re y’ talkin’ about, Eoin?” The man was genuinely stumped by Kelly’s statement as they stood in the lee of a barracks wall, sheltering from the wind.
“Doin’
“Give ‘em time, Eoin… and give
“It’s a lovely dream, Tomás, but I’d be much happier if there was something to suggest it’ll ever be anything more than that,” Kelly observed pointedly, some of his strength returning as he spied a common enemy in the distance. He nodded in the direction of the main gates, where a pair of Austin sedans had pulled up a hundred metres away. The ramshackle lines of wooden barracks surrounded by lines of barbed wire and not much else provided little to keep the mind interested, and
“Looks like we’ve some visitors,” Glynn agreed as everyone nearby stopped to stare. They looked on as two of the men in the lead sedan climbed out and walked up to the gates, and even from that distance, Kelly recognised one of them.
“Harriers,” he observed, meaning Ireland’s Special Branch officers. “Wonder who
“Probably comin’ for
That remark actually got a genuine chuckle out of Kelly. “If
Hours later, as he sat bound hand and foot in the rear of one of those same sedans, squeezed in tightly between two revolver-armed Special Branch officers, Eoin Kelly would curse those ‘famous last words’ he’d spoken to Glynn. None of the detectives would speak to him at all other than out of necessity, let alone explain where he was being taken or why. Although he was being taken alive, that was as much as could be said judging by the thorough beating he’d received from the guards at the Glasshouse before he’d been handed over: they obviously cared little for what condition he’d be in when he finally arrived at his mystery destination.
His sides and legs ached painfully where he’d been hit by their batons, and blood oozed faintly from a cut over his right eye — a cut he’d apparently collected, according to the guards at least, while ‘falling down’…
It was evening by the time they drove through the gates of Dublin Castle, and Kelly was no more aware of what was going on than he’d been as they’d left The Curragh. It was a cool, misty evening, and the dampness in the air added to the generally unpleasant atmosphere as the structure’s dark walls towered above them.
To Kelly’s surprise, an RAF officer and four British soldiers armed with Thompson submachine guns stood alongside a 15cwt truck in the middle of that courtyard, and the sight caused his stomach to churn suddenly with fear of the unknown. Although he had no idea as to what was specifically going on as he was dragged from the car, it was obvious from their stares they were waiting for him, and the involvement of the British wasn’t a good sign at all. Kelly had been involved in the 1916 Easter Uprising and numerous other events throughout his younger years that he was sure they’d be most interested in… the presence of those soldiers and the officer could be in regard to any number of incidents, and he was certain their presence wasn’t by chance.
Crofton and another of the Special Branch men engaged in a short conversation with the RAF officer, all reaching an agreement of some sort as Kelly gave the man a long, hard once over from a distance of just a dozen metres or so. He was about the same age as Kelly and of greater than average height, and although the IRA volunteer wasn’t sure of the man’s exact rank, he could tell it was quite high. The uniform itself seemed quite new, and the number of colour ribbons on the man’s chest (the ‘fruit salad’, as the military called it) seemed to be smaller than one might expect from a man who held such high rank. The officer caught his gaze and matched it with an expression that was emotionless and unfathomable… something that left Kelly feeling more than a little uneasy.
The expressions on the faces of the two corporals that moved toward him however were easily identifiable, and he instinctively braced himself as they drew near. The first of the two drove the butt of his Thompson into Kelly’s stomach, not actually hurting as much as it might’ve, but driving the wind from him all the same.
“Come on, you Fenian bastard!” One of them growled as they grabbed him roughly and started to drag him toward the truck, still bound hand and foot,.
The question left both soldiers, who’d instantly snapped to attention, completely stymied. The man was Irish, after all, and a member of the Republican Army as well — in their minds, they could see no possible reason why they
“B-but sir… he’s
“And that alone makes it all right, does it,
That the man was Irish in itself meant nothing at all to him, and he’d grown up far enough away from the ‘Irish Problem’ of his own time to be able to put aside his own
“Because he’s
The pair had no problem at all in moving an absolutely speechless Eoin Kelly into the back of the waiting truck in record time.
The boat waiting for them was HMS
Two of the soldiers remained with Thorne as he and Kelly sat on the corvette’s afterdeck, the central part of the decking taken up by an armoured mount sporting a pair of 20mm Oerlikon cannon surrounded by depth charges, supplies and other equipment. The naval rating manning the guns was alert despite the onset of night — there were no guarantees of safety after nightfall these days, particularly in light of the
Sitting beside Kelly, Thorne had donned a warm black parka with a multitude of pockets and had directed that a thick woollen pea coat be draped about the Irishman’s shoulders as the two guards stood off a few metres, nevertheless remaining alert.
“We goin’ to introduce ourselves then?” Kelly ventured with forced cheer, trying to get as much of the disrespect out of his voice as possible in recognition of the man’s defence against his assault earlier.
“I
“Ahh… that you do… but you have
“Air Vice Marshal Max Thorne, Royal Air Force…”
“Aye, the ‘air force’ part I’d already guessed, right enough… You mind tellin’ me where we’re off to on this little adventure tonight? Normally I’d not bother you, mind, but none of the other bastards I’ve been ‘graced’ with tonight have been particularly disposed to talkin’…”
“Figured
“And where we’re goin’ would be…?” Kelly was wondering what possibly reason the man could have to want to take
“What… and spoil the ‘surprise’?” Thorne returned, still grinning.
“I think you’re having a laugh at me, Mister Thorne,” Kelly observed, only vaguely miffed over the fact.
“I think, Mister Kelly, that if all I’m doing is laughing at you, then you’ll probably be all right.” Thorne pointed out, realising in that moment that the man was still bound. He ordered over one of the soldiers and directed that Kelly be cut free of his restraints.
“You’re takin’ a bit of a chance there, aren’t you, Mister Thorne… nasty,
“Not really,” Thorne replied evenly, his right hand appearing from beneath the folds of his coat holding a large automatic pistol of a type Kelly had never before seen. “I’ve got this, after all, and the men over there are well armed and
“You make a strong argument for us stayin’ civil right now, I’ll grant you,” he conceded as the reluctant lance-corporal took out a knife and cut his hands and feet free, keeping his own weapon well out of the prisoner’s reach.
“You’ve got nothing to worry about with me, Kelly, so calm down and enjoy the ride.” Those words surprised the man as he rubbed feeling back into his wrists and stretched his legs out across the deck.
“Aye, I gathered
“You’re welcome, mate,” Thorne grinned, saving the man a little pride. “That must’ve been hard to
HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Thursday
July 18, 1940
Holding the position of Security Chief under circumstances that were far more formal than he was used to was already both an interesting and challenging experience for Kransky after just a few days. A large part of that time had been involved in organising and orienting the rest of his mixed group of officers and NCOs, although Captain Merrill and the others were experienced professionals and generally managed to get up to speed quite quickly. He’d also needed to take some time to acquaint himself with the base and the island in general, and had done a lot of walking in whatever free time he’d managed to find since his arrival. His tall silhouette had quickly become a regular sight around the perimeter of the base with the worn, dirty backpack and all his usual equipment slung over his back; equipment that including the captured German machine pistol and scoped sniper rifle.
Although there was no requirement whatsoever for him to move about armed, he’d spent far too long in areas of combat for him to feel completely safe or comfortable without some kind of firearm in his possession. In any case, he also didn’t want to become accustomed to
As always, the aircraft parked along the flight line consumed his attention as he walked near the hangars and control tower that morning, dominating the scene with their overpowering size and the impossibility of their existence. He’d been introduced to the leaders of the Hindsight unit — the officer cadre — and he was sharp enough to recognise that all of them knew much more about those aircraft and the circumstances surrounding their presence on the tarmac than anyone was telling. He also knew that the officers themselves were an unusual bunch, to say the least, and there was another story to be had there potentially as interesting as anything that might explain the planes before him.
Unfortunately, no one was telling
As he passed neat the access ladder by the Extender’s forward loading hatch, not far back from the aircraft’s nose, he was still so enthralled by the sight of the aircraft that he rather uncharacteristically failed to take care where he was walking. He barely caught the sight of a combat jacket and short, dark hair in his peripheral vision as something jogged his right arm, and he finally dragged his attention from the huge machine above him.
“Sorry, buddy,” he began quickly as he spun around, “my fault…”
“Aye, that was never in any doubt, major,” Eileen Donelson agreed with laughter in her voice as she also stopped and turned to face him from a distance of a metre or so, his features sagging with embarrassment as he saw who he’d actually collided with. “I think we could get to know each other a little better, though, before we start being each others’ ‘buddies’…!”
“Aw, I’m sorry Commander… didn’t see you there… no disrespect.” The man found himself unusually lost for words in the presence of the female officer whom he’d just met, for the first time, earlier that same morning. He’d spent very little time in the company of women in general in the last ten years, most of that time having been taken up with fighting of one sort or another, and he found himself quite uncomfortable as a result, often stumbling over his words a little in uncertainty and embarrassment. Although he wasn’t exactly sure of the naval rank structure, he also had a sneaking suspicion that the commander slightly outranked him, making things decidedly more awkward.
“That’s quite all right, major,” she laughed again, the sound of her voice as she did so going a long way toward easing his discomfort. It was a laugh of good humour rather than any malice or mischief — she was definitely not laughing
“No!” He began, a little too definitively to not be embarrassed, and then continued more calmly: “No… Eileen… not at all: ‘Richard’ is just fine.”
“Going camping, are we?” She countered instantly, changing the subject as she eyed the pack and weapons slung on the man’s back. Kransky was substantially taller than Donelson and she was forced to tilt her head upward to look directly into his eyes.
“I like to keep myself used to carrying a full pack — it helps keeps me in shape among other things.”
“Looks a mite heavy to me,” Eileen replied with a friendly grimace. “I’ll stick to running, thanks all the same.”
“You like to run?” Kransky was genuinely surprised. The heavy combat jacket she wore was long and thick and gave no real indication as to her figure or physical condition — two things the man was
“Aye, I don’t mind putting in a kilometre or two in the mornings. You’re welcome to join me if you like: running on your own’s a bit boring, and the rest of the so-called ‘men’ around here are too bloody lazy to drag themselves out of bed at the times I prefer to exercise.”
“Ah… I don’t know…” Kransky began slowly, eager to say yes on a whim, but hesitant nevertheless: much as spending time with the female officer intrigued and appealed to him, he fancied his own fitness and took pride in his condition, and he didn’t think showing her up at something she liked doing would go down too well.
“Well, if you’re worried I’ll leave you behind, Richard,” she goaded, knowing exactly which buttons to push to engage the competitive nature of
“No… no, that’s fine… what time?” There was only so much a male ego could take — he wasn’t going to have
“Say… maybe… oh-seven-hundred-hours? Right here, near the tower?”
“Sounds just fine, ma’am… uh…
“My pleasure,” she quipped, turning to leave and then halting for a moment. “After we’re done, bring those weapons along to the workshops and we’ll see what we can do with them for you… maybe we can make a few improvements to the little arsenal you have there.” She turned and began walking this time, throwing over her shoulder: “See you tomorrow, Richard…”
There was no real point in replying as he’d need to shout far more loudly than he cared to as the distance between them increased. He instead took some time staring at her retreating form, as much intrigued as he was suddenly attracted to her. He had no qualms about that attraction, not thinking it any big thing in itself… he
Her appearance from behind, despite the bulky shape of the jacket, certainly suggested her figure was one of someone accustomed to keeping in shape. He grinned and congratulated himself on his own style and ingenuity… he’d indeed make every effort to go ‘easy’ on her tomorrow morning and not get too far ahead: it never hurt to keep in the good books with an attractive woman.
All the same, although his experience with women wasn’t as great as it might’ve been, he was nevertheless a good judge of
Thorne and Kelly arrived back at Scapa Flow not long after noon, following a long and completely uneventful flight from RNAS Ronaldsway in a Coastal Command Sunderland flying boat. A Morris light utility car had collected the pair from the docks at the naval base’s main anchorage and taken them south along a narrow, dirt track that ran up a slight rise past the Lyness Naval Cemetery. The track then ran on to the quite separate cluster of buildings and runway a kilometre or more further on that comprised the newly-constructed Hindsight base. Although he remained silent all the while, Kelly took in everything as they drove on, and his attention was suddenly and utterly consumed by the sight of two gigantic aircraft as they neared a set of gates on the northern side of the main hangar buildings and runway.
The son of an Irish farm worker, Kelly was quite well read and literate for all that, despite having been forced to teach himself a good part of his own education over the years. As Thorne’s credentials were checked and they moved on through those gates, it was immediately obvious to him that the aircraft he was staring at were far beyond the scope of anything he’d ever experienced. The IRA volunteer had seen warships at a distance, and what he thought to be relatively large freighters and ocean liners from closer up, mostly moored at the docks in Dublin and Belfast, but he’d seen no construction of man as impressive or as imposing as the KC-10A Extender and C-5B Galaxy.
“Interesting little ‘aviary’ you have up here, Mister Thorne:
“We have some interesting toys to play with,” Thorne agreed, smiling faintly. “We’ll be able to have a nice chat about that over the next few days… and a few other things.”
“You going to keep me locked up until then, I gather?” Kelly was finding it hard to
“Well, we’re starting to understand each other all right here at the moment,” Thorne explained as the car trundled on slowly around the two transport aircraft, across the concrete runway, and on toward the main barracks and officers’ billets over open, grassed land. “I
Kelly fixed Thorne with a searching gaze and stared long and hard at the man, trying to find anything other than honesty in the man’s face. He gave the Australian’s remarks a good deal of consideration and could find no real fault in the logic or good intention at face value.
“Fair enough,” he agreed finally with a shrug. “I’ll thank y’ for not asking me to fight against temptation then, and we’ll wait and see.”
“You may not believe this, but the way things stand at the moment, your goals aren’t much different to what mine are almost certain to become — something that I’ll be talking about very soon. Rest assured, I’m as interested in seeing a free and liberated Ireland as you are… although I think perhaps we see enemies from different directions.”
“You have an easy way of getting a fella to listen to you there, Mister Thorne, although I’m interested to see you convince me of what you’ve just said. Don’t leave me too long waiting for that ‘chat’, will you?”
“No — I won’t,” Thorne promised with a grin.
As the vehicle pulled up at the main admin buildings, the brig and adjacent security offices behind, the driver climbed out and held the door open as his passengers dismounted by clambering around the forward-folding front seats. Eileen Donelson and Nick Alpert had been expecting their arrival and stood close by, accompanied a pair of armed SAS troopers. The men carried automatic rifles that seemed utterly alien and deadly to a
“I see we rated a welcoming party,” Thorne called from a few paces as they began to walk over. “Nice of you all to stop by.”
“We thought we’d bring some ‘friends’ along to keep an eye on our guest, seeing as you
With the sun above shining through light, patchy cloud that afternoon, the temperature was climbing to close to 14-15 degrees centigrade and was warm enough walk about without the need for bulky jackets. As a result, Eileen was wearing just combat fatigue pants and a snug-fitting ‘Howard Green’ army jumper that carried her commander’s rank on its shoulder boards, none of which did much to hide her fine figure. Kelly took instant note of her Scottish accent, but spent no more than a second or two noting her rank and the rest of the time staring at her body, something that didn’t go unnoticed by the female officer and did
“Rest assured y’ can calm yourself, missus!” Kelly began in what he intended to be a conciliatory and quite roguish Irish lilt. “A fine, young Celtic lass such as yerself has nothin’ to worry about from the likes o’
“Nothing to worry about, ‘Jimmy’…?” She snarled back at him, patting the large revolver she wore at her own hip. “Well seein’ as I’m not an unarmed civilian ye can
“Max, if you’ve finished with this
“Yes, we could probably
“I’ll be lookin’ forward to it, Mister Thorne,” Kelly nodded, putting as bright and cheery a face on as he could manage after the embarrassing rebuttal from Donelson, unaccustomed as he was to having his usually-successful charm fall so flat when used upon the fairer sex. The pair of SAS troopers took position on either side of him at that point and lead him away toward the security office and its small group of cells.
“I don’t like those bastards, Max… I’m
“I think he got the message, Eileen,” Thorne grinned faintly. “He’s not a bad bloke for all that, and history bears that out. He was one of the IRA’s more vocal opponents to the unrestricted bombings and violence after the war, and he and his mates ended up doing a lot to lay the groundwork for the peace processes that Adams and
“More than that,” Alpert added, speaking for the first time as he momentarily rested a conciliatory and friendly hand on her shoulder, “from a purely pragmatic point of view, he may be our
“I
“Yeah, I’m planning to do just that this afternoon,” Thorne agreed, a vaguely mischievous grin flickering across his face. “Nothing nasty or unpleasant about ‘Septics’ you have a problem with, is there…?” In Australian vernacular, ‘Septic’ or ‘Septic Tank’ were rhyming slang terms for ‘Yank’ — for an American.
“Nothing
“And I
“
“Well try not to damage the man too much, will you…” Thorne passed a quick wink to Alpert that she failed to notice. “We don’t need a trail of broken hearts and beds left through the Twentieth Century
The sight of a CO who could barely run properly for laughing, being chased by a howling dervish in the shape of Eileen Donelson, would’ve had more impact on those around the base originally from the future had it not already become an infrequently common sight for one reason or another
Friday
July 19, 1940
Eileen’s statement regarding others of the officer group at Hindsight being too lazy to get up early enough to go for a run with her had been somewhat unfair: most of the group, in all honesty,
As they walked near a line of slit trenches and the roof of a concrete command bunker, heading from the officers’ billets toward the flight line across open grassland, they both caught sight of Commander Donelson doing warm-up stretches alone in the distance near the control tower’s base. Even at that distance, Trumbull could see that the light shirt and shorts she appeared to be wearing were
“A little chilly for
“Never bothers our valiant Commander Donelson, mate,” Thorne replied, shaking his head in mock pity as if speaking sympathetically about a ‘simple’ but nevertheless well-loved relative. “Rain, hail or shine, you can guarantee that mad woman’ll be traipsing all over the bloody countryside like a marathon runner on drugs.”
“She goes running on her own, then?”
“You think anyone
“Well, it appears
“Who’s that?” Thorne muttered, squinting hard. “
“He’s dressed for exercise by the look of him: the commander
“Jesus,” Thorne shook his head sadly. “The poor bastard…”
“How’s that…?” Trumbull asked, curious over the man’s choice of words and tone.
“Alec, I don’t mean this as an insult, but that woman can be a
“I don’t understand what you mean,” Trumbull admitted with a quizzical expression.
“Look, Eileen’s an attractive woman and no mistake, and men — even in
“You think Eileen ‘tricked’ Major Kransky into running with her?”
“Oh, if I know her, I’m bloody
“
“Not ‘was’ —
“Poor fellow,” Trumbull agreed after a long pause, a faint smirk crossing his features as they walked on. “Poor fellow
“Good mornin’, Richard,” Eileen called out cheerfully as the American approached, the man now feeling rather dubious about an idea that’d seemed far more appealing the day before. He wore a pair of loose-fitting combat fatigue pants and long-sleeved shirt, along with the only pair of shoes he possessed — his well-worn army boots — and he was feeling the cold of the morning more than he’d have liked. He was used to cold climates, but that didn’t mean he was altogether happy about being out in one any more than necessary.
“Morning to you… Eileen…” he said with a little hesitation as he took a good look at what she was wearing for the first time. Her dress was, as Trumbull had suspected even from a distance, far more revealing than was normal for a woman of that period when engaging in sport or otherwise. The fluoro-green shorts she wore over a skin-tight black pair of thigh-length, Lycra pants were
Being quite cold that morning, Kransky couldn’t help but notice that her erect nipples were showing quite clearly through the sports bra
“It’s quite all right, Richard,” Eileen laughed lightly, noticing his consternation and embarrassed inability to look directly at her. “I’m sure this is probably ‘more’ of me than you expected to see.” She carried out a final five set of toe-touches as she spoke which did nothing to help Kransky’s mental state
“I
“It was a lot to take, I have to admit,” Kransky nodded slowly, the remark bringing curiosity to his expression and taking his mind completely away from her body for a moment or two. “It took an
“Well under those circumstances, perhaps you can understand that we do things a little different at the start of the 21st Century.” She held her arms out at her sides in indication of her own attire. “For a start, male
“What would that be…?” Kransky began, drawing on what he’d learned of the island’s topography and working it out in his mind “…maybe six miles each way…?”
“Perhaps a bit more than that, but not by much: thought we’d go easy for your first day.”
“Nah, that’s okay, Eileen: just go as far as you want — don’t worry about
“Okay then, mister: let’s be off!” She stated simply as she turned and began to jog away toward the northern side of the runway and hangar buildings and the nearest set of gates beyond that led out through the two-metre-high fence surrounding the installation. He hesitated just a moment or two before taking off after her retreating form, thinking that despite his own ego, leaving his pack and equipment behind mightn’t have been a bad idea after all.
Almost two and a half hours and more than twenty kilometres of solid, paced jogging later, Richard Kransky had given up all thoughts of ‘going easy’ on
He didn’t turn his head as he passed a group of Australian SAS troopers, engaged in setting up equipment on the open ground beside the runway on the other side of the fence to his left, but he could hear their laughter and less-than-sympathetic remarks regarding his worn-out appearance. He wasn’t entirely sure what a ‘Septic’ was, other than the obvious dictionary definition, but he was fairly certain it wasn’t complimentary. The few Australians he’d come across in his life had proved to be excellent fighters and hard workers, but they were a strange lot into the bargain and were possessed of a sharp and caustic sense of humour that perhaps reflected the harsh nature of the country they’d grown up in.
Invariably
In retrospect, he did wonder why Thorne had been so quick to trust him with the true nature of the Hindsight unit — it was something that was obviously of the highest security after all and should be — and he had the distinct feeling that perhaps Thorne somehow already knew him, or at least knew
One thing the knowledge of Hindsight’s origins certainly
Most of that type of deep thinking regarding Donelson and Hindsight in general had occurred during the first half of the run while he was still relatively fresh. At that moment, as Kransky followed Eileen’s steady pace along the line of the fence and the gates neared once more, all he could think about was a clean change of clothes, a shower and (truth be told) a bit of a lie down.
It was close to midday as Kransky made his way down to where he had earlier passed the Australian troopers setting up inside the perimeter fence, about halfway along the runway. He was refreshed and somewhat rested, but still felt some faint pain in his feet and legs, and knew it’d be a few days before some of the aches completely dissipated. He quickly forgot about his discomfort however as he drew nearer the area and his attention was drawn to what was going on there already.
Two long, foldable trestle tables were set up with several weapons lying upon them, along with a large spotting scope on a small tripod. Roughly three hundred metres away, a pair of man-shaped targets were positioned in front of a stack of straw bales. Beside the targets and also supported by the straw stood a piece of thick armour plate about a metre and a half square that someone had scrounged up from the main naval base.
Much further away, also parallel with the concrete strip, another set of bales and targets awaited, although Kransky thought that at a distance of what appeared to be a kilometre or more, they were well out of effective range of most riflemen or rifles. He knew even his own talents, capable as they were, wouldn’t be enough to confidently make an effective ‘kill’ at what appeared to be close to a thousand yards in anything other than perfect conditions. The situation had at the very least piqued his curiosity.
The group already clustered there at the tables comprised Max Thorne, Eileen Donelson, the Australian SAS captain, Green, two of his troopers, and another man he’d never seen before. As he drew closer, the stance and the body language suggested that at least one of the SAS troopers, toting an automatic rifle, was keeping the unidentified newcomer under some kind of guard.
“Glad to see you pulled up all right, Richard,” Eileen observed cheerily as he drew near, just the barest hint of mischief in her eyes. “Not a bad work out this morning, eh?”
“Yeah — it was sure a workout, all right,” the American admitted, forcing a grin of his own.
“Bit of advice, mate,” Thorne began, stepping forward and smiling broadly. “Don’t take the lady for granted.”
“Oh, I figured
“One man you won’t know,” Thorne changed the subject quickly, getting down to business. He stood aside, allowing the Irishman to take his obvious cue, and Kelly stepped forward with a hand extended.
“Major Richard Kransky,” Kransky offered, accepting the handshake and meeting the new man’s friendly but neutral gaze.
“Volunteer Eoin Kelly,” Kelly returned just as quickly, and he considered the name as they parted hands once more. “That wouldn’t be the Kransky who’s been causin’ the Japs so much trouble the last few years, would it now?”
“Yeah, it might well be the same,” the American answered with a little hesitation, unnerved that his reputation had again obviously preceded him. “What might that be to you?”
“Oh, nothin’ at all, except that one of my ‘colleagues’ tried to get hold of you in Spain a few years ago with the hope of maybe teaching us a few tricks here an’ there.”
“Yeah, I remember… that mad ‘Mick’ from the Republican Army. Didn’t think he was gonna take no for an answer for a while, there.”
“That’s a kinder description of Frank Ryan than
“Poor bastard,” Kransky said simply with a solemn nod: he’d spent enough time in Spain during the civil war there to know the Nationalist’s prisons were a far cry indeed from
“I’ll give you over to Eileen for the answer to that, Richard,” Thorne returned, casting a hand out toward to the nearby commander.
“I see you brought along your hardware, as I asked,” Eileen observed, smiling as she stepped up to the trestle tables. “We had a discussion this morning while you were… ‘recovering’… and thought that perhaps instead of just
“We thought perhaps you might have a use for this,” she began as Kransky moved to stand beside her, mesmerised by the weapon. With a nod from her, he reached out and lifted the rifle, momentarily surprised by the weight of it — nearly thirteen kilograms. It seemed to be almost entirely constructed of steel, the main body a single, octagonal length of receiver and breech that ended in a fixed, skeleton stock. There was a pistol grip trigger assembly and a large, ribbed box-magazine mounted beneath the weapon about halfway along, and just ahead of the bipod projected a heavy, fluted barrel with a multi-baffled muzzle brake. All up the rifle seemed to be about 150 centimetres long — close to half as long again as the scoped German weapon he carried on his back.
“It’s called a Barrett M107,” Donelson explained as he set the rifle down on the table once more, then shrugged his own weapon from his back and also laid it on the table further along. She reached out and pulled the magazine from beneath the large rifle, handing it to him for examination. “The clip holds ten rounds. It fires the Browning fifty-calibre machine gun round that we’ve discovered the German’s are also using a direct copy of — although
“Which makes the supply of ammunition no problem, regardless of where I might be,” Kransky observed without emotion, turning the heavy magazine loaded with cartridges over in his hands. “How’s the recoil?”
“Heavy, but the muzzle brake helps a lot.
“Sounds impressive, that’s for sure,” Kransky conceded, very interested. “I’m assuming the further of the targets are for
“You’d assume correctly,” she confirmed. “The weapon’s already zeroed — give it a try.”
He needed no further urging. As the rest of them looked on, he lifted the weapon once more and slotted the magazine back in under the receiver, jamming it home with the butt of his palm.
“The action is semi-automatic, recoil-operated,” Donelson continued to explain, pointing to relevant parts of the rifle. “Cocking handle is here… safety here… and that’s about all there is to it.”
He hauled back on the cocking handle and allowed it to spring forward, the bolt face collecting a .50-calibre round on the way and loading it into the breech, after which he engaged the safety as she’d demonstrated. He found a cleared space on the bench near the spotting scope, dropped slowly to one knee, and lifted the Barrett to his right shoulder, resting it’s bipod on the table before him. Closing one eye, he squinted through the scope with the other and was impressed with the high-power magnification.
“What’s she zeroed at?” He asked with cold professionalism, the distant targets appearing remarkably close as he stared through the scope.
“Five hundred metres,” Donelson stated softly, and he gave an imperceptible nod as he estimated the range by eye alone and made adjustments in elevation, lifting the cross hairs slightly above his desired point of aim as the others around him covered their ears in anticipation. Inhaling naturally, he disengaged the safety and paused halfway through a released breath before squeezing gently on the trigger.
The M107 bucked heavily against his shoulder, the report painfully loud as the muzzle brake spewed smoke and propellant gas in large clouds on either side of the barrel. As the bright red flash of tracer hurtled away downrange, Kransky noted that the recoil was probably no worse than a 10-bore shotgun, although that was by no means comfortable all the same.
He leaned over and checked the spotting scope, which was already sighted on the targets he’d aimed for, and a smile instantly spread across his face. The shot was a little low — there was a sizeable bullet hole in the centre of the ‘neck’ area of the target rather than the head — but considering he wasn’t accustomed to the weapon, he was still quite pleased.
He’d have been hard pressed to get anywhere near that kind of accuracy at such a range with the German sniper rifle he carried, even in perfect conditions. Although the muzzle velocity of the .50-calibre rifle probably wasn’t much greater than that of his own weapon, if at all, an approximate threefold increase in bullet weight meant that initial velocity would drop off far more slowly, allowing a far greater effective range. The extra bullet weight also meant the weapon’s accuracy would be less at the mercy of prevailing winds and conditions.
Sighting through the scope once more, he repeated the action three more time, leaving the air around them was filled with the smell of cordite, and three large bullet holes now showed in a surprisingly tight group near the head of the first of the further targets.
“Degree of accuracy…?” He inquired.
“Roughly minute-of-angle in ‘out-of-the-box’ condition,” Eileen shrugged, “but we’ve fine tuned the thing a little, and it shoots better than that now by a fair margin. With a bit of practice and the right conditions, you should almost be able to shoot groups as small as ten or twelve inches at a thousand yards.”
“
“Correct,” she nodded, “and we have some
“This is all
“Oh, it certainly
“This is a Kalashnikov AKM assault rifle, Mister Kelly,” Thorne explained slowly as he stepped clear of the table once more. “The British now call it the ‘Number Seven Rifle’, I believe.” He turned the weapon slightly on its side so the Irishman could see what he was doing as he drew back the AKM’s cocking handle. “This rifle weighs about a pound less than the Thompson submachine gun your boys in the IRA are so fond of, and it fires a ‘short’ rifle round that’s
“The weapon has an effective range of about three hundred yards,” he continued, lowering the rifle once more. “Again, that’s much better than the Thompson, and
Although the fire was markedly less accurate, at least a third of the rounds still struck the target Thorne had aimed for and had almost cut it in half. He held the weapon up once more, the muzzle safely pointing skyward as smoke coiled in the air around him.
“The weapon fires at a rate of six hundred rounds per minute, which is
“I’ll grant y’ we could use a few o’ them and no mistake,” Kelly conceded, trying to appear aloof but mostly sounding a little shaken, and Thorne could clearly see the gleam in the man’s eyes at the thought what the IRA could do if equipped with Kalashnikovs.
“Well, Mister Kelly, this afternoon we’re going to have a chat about that…” and with those words, Thorne’s eyes positively glowed with anticipation and the spectacle of the event.
Later that afternoon, as Kransky and Eileen continued to go over improved weaponry and practice out on their makeshift firing range, Kelly and Thorne sat alone around one of the tables in the Officers Mess with scotch in their glasses. He’d borrowed a pack of
“Is this the point where you tell me what you want in exchange for my freedom?” Kelly asked with relaxed confidence, puffing luxuriously on the smoke and sipping at the whiskey.
“You’re assuming what I’m going to ask is beyond you before I’ve even requested it,” Thorne pointed out, noting the tone in the man’s voice. “Surely you could at least hear me out first?”
“Well, what
“Actually, I only wanted to speak to you about the Germans to begin with,” Thorne stated without emotion, the unexpected remark surprising Kelly somewhat.
“Now what do
“Not a lot personally, but I
“No idea what yer talkin’ about,” Kelly denied flatly.
“Really…?” Thorne’s asked with a faint smile. “So you wouldn’t know anything about an Oskar Pfaus, who arrived in Ireland around February of 1939 and, at the behest of whom, Seamus O’Donovan ended up going to Germany in return to try and secure aid?” That remark unsettled Kelly a great deal: although Thorne
“Commander Donelson
There was a long silence as the pair locked eyes, each daring the other to break away first and neither faltering. Kelly thought long and hard before beginning to speak.
“When I was a young man, I went to a football match at Croke Park,” Kelly began slowly, choosing his words with care. “The Tans arrived during the game and locked the doors on us, stopping’ anyone from getting out. They started firing into the crowd… an
The look on Thorne’s face was one of controlled anger, but the Irishman knew he’d finally got under the officer’s defences; something that’d been his intention all along. He was deeply offended the Australian had thought him so easily bought out, and had set out to retaliate with his own words.
“Yes, Eoin, I
“This so called Irish ‘neutrality’
That the Germans could be a
“I don’t want you to sell your people or your cause to the British, Eoin,” Thorne continued, mellowing somewhat now he thought he’d made his point and, more importantly, that he felt he’d regained the initiative in the conversation. “I’m offering you the chance to be armed and prepared when the
“Can y’ understand how hard this is for me to accept?” Kelly asked plaintively. “You’re makin’ all these claims and sayin’ y’ want to
“You still think you can’t
“I’ll need to think about this… think
“You’ll have all the time in the world,” Thorne said softly, smiling faintly once more. “It’ll be a month or so before we’ll have any spare weapons to send back with you, so you’ve at least that long. I’m sorry I can’t allow you to wander around unaccompanied while you’re here, but we should be able to manage an escort that hopefully isn’t
“Oh, I’ll be wantin’ to talk to you again about this, sure enough,” Kelly admitted, almost grinning at the wry truth of that but not quite able. “Once I’ve had a chance to get my head around it all!”
“I don’t know what’s possible on technical grounds, but I also have no problem with you making attempts at contacting your current Council, either to confer or simply to let them know that we haven’t killed you up here.” He shrugged. “Again, as long as you give no indication of
Kelly waved an accusing finger at that remark. “Oh no: now you’re
“How
“I think I could do with one or half a dozen, sure enough…” And the Irishman held the glass up for Thorne to take, a genuine smile on his face for the first time.
10.
Wednesday
July 24, 1940
Despite an initial soreness in the joints and muscles that would last for a few days, Kransky joined Eileen on her run the next morning, and in the days to follow. At first he’d have admitted — to anyone
As they ran together, they were also able to talk, and Kransky was also able to actually get to know his new running partner as a result. Before he’d realised it, he was suddenly enjoying the running more for the positive effect on his own fitness than anything else, and was also thinking of the woman running beside him more as a friend; her potential as a possible sexual conquest beginning to fade as a result. He still wasn’t convinced she wasn’t flirting with him some of the time, but unless proven otherwise, he was willing to assume that his suspicions were simply a combination of his relative inexperience with women and his not being accustomed to women of her era — an assumption that was
Refreshed by a shower and change of clothes after that morning’s run, Richard Kransky made his way past the admin buildings and over to the flight line just before noon that Wednesday, heading for one of the larger hangars. Eileen had asked him to meet her there to go over some work she’d had done on the machine pistol and rifle he’d brought with him from France. She’d been less than forthcoming on what modifications or alterations she intended to make, and although he trusted her judgement he was by nature less than comfortable being without either weapon, or with trusting their care and maintenance to another person.
A well-equipped machine shop had been set up in the rear corner of the nearest hangar, half-hidden away beneath poor natural lighting and ventilation. Although the standard of the equipment, which included a large lathe and a ten-ton press, was nowhere near that of the computer-aided examples Eileen Donelson was accustomed to dealing with at the start of the 21st Century, she’d been well aware of what to expect and had spent quite a few months reacquainting herself with manually-operated equipment she’d not used since completing her engineering degree.
As Kransky walked through the hangar, Eileen was wearing a long and slightly over-sized white lab coat that hung open over jeans and a nondescript, loose-fitting T-shirt of neutral grey. A blue baseball cap marked “
“Does the ‘Engineer Look’ suit me, d’you think?” She smiled as he drew near, holding her arms out from her sides and drawing attention to her dress.
“I’m sure that
“Actually, sir, I must correct you there,” she smiled back, removing the goggles and placing them in the pocket of her lab coat. “I do believe Field Grey will be all the rage in Paris for
“I’d say it’ll probably be ‘required wearing’ in Westminster too, soon enough,” Kransky conceded with a wry nod, “although I’m hoping maybe we can do something to delay that. You had a few things to show me?”
“Aye, that I did, Richard… and that I
She lifted his prized MP2K machine pistol from the nearest bench and handed it across to him. Its curved magazine had been removed, but Kransky also noted that it was now carrying several quite obvious modifications. A 20cm sound suppressor had been fitted to the muzzle, adding around half a kilogram to the weapon’s weight and making it notably more ‘muzzle heavy’ — something Kransky suspected would probably help keep the weapon under control and reduce its tendency to rise under recoil.
Above the weapon’s receiver, a strange type of sight had also been fitted. Its base was no more than 120mm long, and atop the rear half of it was mounted a thin metal tube perhaps half that length and slightly less than 50mm in diameter. From an acute angle, the inside of the tube appeared to be clear, but as Kransky instinctively lifted the MP2K and squinted down along the top of its receiver, he found that a small, amber-coloured dot appeared within the centre of the sight’s lens. As he turned and moved the weapon with him, still staring through the sight, he found that the dot tracked true to the weapon’s aim no matter where he pointed.
“You’ll find it’s best used with both eyes open,” Eileen suggested, watching intently, “and it’ll make bringing the weapon onto target
He raised the machine pistol again, this time experimenting with keeping both eyes open as he aimed. He was impressed that his eye seemed to naturally find the sight and the aiming point beyond it. He could instantly see how much faster he’d be able to effectively bring the weapon into action in a firefight with the sight fitted.
“I know the thing’s not goin’ to be a ‘tack driver’ at the
“Hey…!” Kransky shot back, catching the cheeky glint in her eye. “You might have the edge on me out on the track, but don’t rag on me about my
“Mister, I don’t care
“Yes… you’re probably right…” he admitted rather lamely, having no idea at all how to reply to that remark. “That silencer will come in
“Aye, that it will… and so will
“I need a new set of field glasses…?” Kransky began to ask, MP2K in one hand as he lifted the binoculars with the other.
“Look at the far end of the hangar, then press and release the large button on the top,” she replied simply, and he did exactly that. Leaning across to gently return the machine pistol to the bench, he raised the field glasses to his eyes and focussed them on the far corner of the hangar. The 8 x 45 magnification brought the distant walls into clear view, and a small red circle appeared at the centre of his field of view as he pressed the larger of the two buttons atop the unit. As he followed Eileen’s instructions and released it once more, a small set of red digits reading — ‘56’ — appeared directly beneath the aiming circle.
Kransky lowered the binoculars with a frown and stared hard at the point he’d focussed on. Thinking carefully, he picked out a slightly closer point on the opposite wall and repeated the process. This time, the readout came up with the numbers — ‘52’ — in the same position directly below the aiming point.
“That’s the range!” He exclaimed, lowering the unit once more. “That’s not yards though… metres?”
“Very good,” Eileen nodded, obviously pleased. “Effective range up to twelve hundred metres, which should be more than sufficient for just about anything you need to do with the M107, and the batteries are good for about ten thousand range checks, although we’ll give you some spares all the same. I’ll teach you how to use the higher functions… at closer ranges it can even predict how much you need to adjust your aim at a given range to ensure a hit based on your weapon’s original zero. Think it might come in handy?””
“I’m sure it’ll come in
“Well,” Eileen began with a smile, “inside the unit is something known as a ‘laser’ — it’s what the scientific community in my time calls coherent light — light that travels in one direction, in parallel lines, rather than spreading out as it normally should. The word ‘laser’ is an acronym that stands for Light Amplification by Stimulated Emission of Radiation.”
“I’ll bet you say that to
“Only the cute ones,” Eileen smiled back, intending her reply be lightly humorous, but the subsequent silence that followed those words was
“Are th-these lasers anything like the ‘Heat Ray’ in that
“Got it in one…!” Eileen beamed, impressed by the man’s unexpected leap of logic. Truth be told, she was also a little relieved the subject matter was moving on. “That’s pretty damn sharp, although I guess I should expect that kind of lateral thinking from an ex-journalist!”
“Hey, that’s no fair,” Kransky protested lightly. “You know all about
“Actually, it’s
“Oh, I’m ‘
“Oh for Christ’s sake, I can’t win, can I?” Eileen moaned theatrically, knowing Kransky was joking. “Hard as it
“…
“Except that you’re honest and trustworthy to the core, an excellent guerrilla fighter and tactical planner, and are absolutely
“Ahh…” That sobered Kransky somewhat — he was a little dismayed by the idea that this woman, whom he was starting to like a great deal, knew the kind of ‘work’ that he actually did. He’d been deliberately circumspect regarding what he did while ‘in the field’ in his conversations with the commander, as the subject matter wasn’t something he considered appropriate for female ears. What he did wasn’t something
“I don’t doubt what you do is unpleasant, Richard,” she began, her tone soft. “Nor do I think for a moment that you
“They’re… they’re not things you talk about to
The sentiment expressed in that statement made her feel more than a little sad for a number of reasons, and she turned slightly to rest her backside against the edge of the bench before them, her hands hanging by her sides as her shoulders sagged visibly. The serious turn of the conversation had started to affect her also, and over the weeks since their arrival there’d also been a build-up of feelings of loss and deprivation due to their displacement in the 1940s.
Similar feelings were being felt by many of the Hindsight members to varying degrees, although being men, none would’ve been as likely to admit it, and despite the company of their own fellow team members, it was beginning to produce underlying sensations of loneliness and solitude which went well beyond something as simple as culture shock.
In those moments following Kransky’s last sentence, she was also somewhat affected by his calling her a ‘lady’: possibly the first time in her life, having grown up in the late 20th Century and having spent her adult life in the military, that she’d
“I wish I could say we came from a perfect world… some beautiful ‘Utopia’ like the one Sir Thomas More wrote of,” she shook her head, “but I’d be lying through my teeth, and that’s the truth… the jet fighters out there on that flight line weren’t developed in a world that’s had
“I
“Singers and musical groups all around the world organise concerts to raise money for starving nations, and media moguls allow the use of their satellites to televise those concerts
“The world I left was a sad, tired,
“Youth gangs in major cities killed each other for thousand-dollar pairs of sneakers or a leather jacket, and others killed time and time again simply for the thrill of taking a life. The populations of practically entire nations survived on profits made from the sale of illegal drugs to the affluent
“…‘and yet’…?” He repeated, filling the pause and encouraging her to continue.
“…and yet, I
“No…” Kransky answered with feeling after a long pause, thinking about his own life and the multitude of unknown
He could also quite clearly see that Eileen was suddenly and rather unexpectedly on the verge of tears: something he wasn’t at all happy about. A decade of solitary life utterly devoid of long term companionship of any kind lasting beyond one battle to the next had ensured Kransky had never formed any real friendships at all, and although he might’ve originally begun to spend time with Eileen because of a purely sexual interest, he’d instead ended up starting along the road of forming his first real friendship in many years.
He wasn’t
In the end, the man’s actions were completely instinctive for, by his own admission, his life experience was far too lacking in the appropriate emotional areas for what followed to have been any kind of conscious act. In a single, smooth movement he reached out and gathered Eileen in a strong but completely innocent embrace, something deep in his mind telling him it was the only thing that might have a hope of making any difference. Judging by the way she wrapped her own arms around his waist and hugged him tightly in return, it certainly appeared in the very least to have not done any harm. She didn’t
The embrace seemed to last almost indefinitely, and was ultimately only broken as the sound of footsteps ringing on concrete heralded another’s approach. Eileen spent a second or two composing herself as they parted once more, and Kransky could see the unspoken thanks and appreciation in her eyes in that moment before they both turned toward the newcomer. He’d never have admitted it, but that single, silent ‘thank you’ made him felt better than any mere physical encounter ever could have, and he gave a nod in faint recognition.
“Not interrupting, am I…?” Max Thorne called out as he drew near, the tone light and attempting to be humorous. although slightly inquisitive all the same. The general interaction between them had been clearly visible as he approached, and he was clearly curious as a result.
“Not at all, Max… just showing Richard here some new toys he might find useful in the field.” There was something in her tone as she answered that Kransky hadn’t expected — something that almost sounded like guilt — although the man for the life of him couldn’t understand why that might be the case: the encounter had been entirely innocent as far as
Thorne raised an eyebrow. “You need to watch yourself, major: surround yourself with machine oil and military hardware and she’ll be putty in your hands!”
“Did you actually
“Well, a bit from ‘Column A’ and a bit from ‘Column B’,” Thorne grinned broadly, showing no intention of heeding the early warning signs in Eileen’s tone and body language, although he was receiving them loud and clear. “I
“Can you be serious for
“Just
“Not
“Yes… I
“She was a little upset is all,” Kransky replied, feeling slightly uncomfortable and exasperated rather than actually annoyed by the vague insinuation. “We got to shootin’ the breeze in general, and she started to think about missing the future you people left. She just got a bit upset,” he repeated with a shrug, trying to retain the appearance of innocence. He knew from observation that Thorne was also feeling
“Me?” Thorne affected to almost laugh at the idea, mostly managing to be convincing. “The only thing that annoyed me about leaving 2010 was that I’m not going to get to find out what happens to Sookie and Bill.” Although Kransky had no idea what the man was talking about, he could tell an outright lie when he heard one. He also knew that meant he’d accomplished what he’d set out to do in gently getting Thorne to back off, and as such he decided not to call him on it.
“Taking into consideration nothing
There was a long pause as Thorne sized up exactly how to answer that one. There were a number of replies he could give, with varying levels of detail and honesty, but in the end he decided Eileen’s past was her own business. If she and Kransky were becoming friends, as it appeared they were, he might well find out a few things eventually anyway, but in Thorne’s opinion that was
“No — she didn’t leave anyone behind.” That was the truth, but it was also only
“Whoa — no need to turn
“Has she told you that?” Thorne was genuinely interested now, and Kransky had trouble keeping a smug grin from flickering across his features: the loaded remark had obtained exactly the reaction he was looking for.
“Not… in so many words…” He answered slowly, considering his response with care. “But you don’t last as long as I have in
“Yeah, well it’s a lot to take no matter
“Might be a good idea,” Kransky agreed, nodding solemnly.
Kransky also actively searched for Eileen Donelson later that day, as the sun was lowering on the western horizon and the threat of a chill was beginning to creep into the air. With their varied daily schedules, the officers of the Hindsight Unit generally ate at different times, and he wasn’t able to catch up with her until after his evening meal. It had taken some time, but he eventually located her down on the wharf at the main naval base, seated alone on a thick, wooden bollard by an empty part of the dock as base operations went on about her.
Although things might well slow down at night, an installation as important as that at the Scapa Flow anchorage rarely ceased operations altogether, and that evening was no exception. There was enough general lighting to clearly illuminate the area, and the numerous jetties and piers were strewn with the signs of wartime operations. Oil drums and supply crates of varying sizes were stacked all about in piles, along with machinery, loading cranes and other equipment.
A couple of destroyers were moored a hundred metres or so along the pier, and in the channel between Hoy and the smaller island, Flotta, two battleships and a cruiser stood at anchor, silent and dark. Midway between the ships and the dock, a Sunderland flying boat taxied up to its own mooring, a phosphorescent bow wave starkly visible as it sprayed up on either side of the nose and disrupted the black water beneath. At that distance, the aircraft’s engines were no more than a soft splutter and hum.
To her left, piles of sandbags surrounded a static 4.5-inch AA gun with its pedestal mount set into solid concrete foundations. The crew manning it seemed relaxed, more interested in preparing to fight the cold of night than the Germans. Darkness was approaching quickly, and with sunset came a dramatic reduction in the likelihood of enemy air attack — a likelihood that wasn’t high to begin with.
“You’re a hard person to find,” Kransky observed as he drew near and she turned her upper body in his direction, a wan smile showing at the sound of his voice.
“I wasn’t exactly in the mood to be found,” she admitted, turning back to face the water once more. The lab coat was gone, and she instead now wore the Howard Green jumper over her T-shirt and jeans. Even Kransky could feel the chill in the air that was beginning to penetrate the long-sleeved shirt and fatigues he wore.
“Do you want me to go…?” He asked instantly, not wanting to upset her. “I don’t mind…”
“No… it’s fine, Richard… don’t go.” And with those words, he stepped across to pick up an empty packing crate from nearby and drag it over to the bollard. The wooden box wasn’t overly large, and with his long legs, his appearance was almost comical as he seated himself beside her.
“You okay?”
“Aye, I’m fine, really,” she shrugged, the attempt at a smile mostly fading. “Just in a funny mood today.”
“
“Oh, I’m
“Wanna talk about it…?”
“One of us needs to go down to London to help streamline the reorganisation of British production.
“Your memory…?” Kransky didn’t understand.
“I have what’s known as an eidetic- or
“Is that what you meant earlier when you said that you’d definitely have remembered it, if you’d heard of me?” Kransky queried, making the link to their discussion earlier that day.
“Aye, that’s what I meant right enough,” she nodded, paused for a short sigh, then shook her head slowly. “I suppose he’s right when it all comes down to it, but I’m still not happy about it. It’s
“There’ll be plenty
“Aye, that there’ll be, I reckon,” she agreed with a smile of her own. “I can’t stay angry with Max for long anyway: I know he’s only doing what he has to. He’s a brilliant man, and in some ways he’s a born leader, but he can’t stand the idea of being in command instead of just being ‘one of the boys’. He’s too much of a big kid at heart to enjoy making the kind of hard decisions he has to make as CO.”
“He
“Really…?” Eileen was suddenly very interested. “What did he say?”
“Well, I’m not sure if I should say anything, but… is there something wrong with a ‘Sookie and Bill’ that he knows? He said he was kinda concerned about how they were doin’ back where you guys came from.” As she heard those words, Eileen forgot her melancholy for a few moments and broke openly into outright laughter, the lilting sound making Kransky feel much better himself, although he didn’t understand exactly what it was he’d said that was so funny.
“On, my
And the smiling naval officer went on to explain to an uninitiated Richard Kransky about the concept of syndicated cable television shows and the world of the TV show
Shakespeare Cliff Observation Post
Farthingloe (near Dover), Kent Coast
Sunday
July 28, 1940
The White Cliffs stretched sixteen kilometres around the Kent coastline, from north of Folkestone to just south of Deal. At some points towering as high as a hundred metres or more above the surface of The Channel, the imposing walls of white chalk, streaked with black flint, had served for centuries as a symbolic natural ‘fortress’ against would-be invaders from Continental Europe. Keeping watch above the Straits of Dover, the iconic British landmark was clearly visible from the opposite French coast across little more than thirty kilometres of water at The Channel’s narrowest point.
Just a few kilometres south-west of Dover, Shakespeare Cliff Halt Railway Station lay on a section of the South Eastern & Chatham line running between Dover and Folkestone. The siding lay upon a small flat section of land quite literally carved out of the chalk face of the cliffs, originally created toward the end of the 19th Century as part of a serious attempt to build a rail tunnel between England and France. The project failed to eventuate due to political and public pressures, however the exploratory tunnelling subsequently revealed a rich source of coal that resulted in the opening of the Shakespeare Colliery in 1896, in support of which the railway station had been constructed.
Little more than a pair of sidings, signal box and open wooden shelter, the halt was completely isolated from the cliffs above save for the Abbott’s Cliff rail tunnel to the south-west, the Shakespeare rail tunnel to the north-east, and a narrow set of zig-zag steps cut into the cliffs near the Dover end to allow pedestrian access. The colliery had closed in 1915, but the siding, although never listed in any public timetable, had continued to be used as a drop-off point for rail staff living in the area.
A landslip had closed the tracks for some time during 1939, but even after re-opening in January of 1940, there’d been little ongoing use of that section of the line. Daytime operations had basically ceased altogether following the fall of France and the arrival of occupying German forces along the opposite coast. The line between Dover and Folkestone ran right along the edge of the cliffs for the most part, and was completely exposed and vulnerable as a result. Trains were generally too fast to present a viable target for cross-channel heavy artillery, however a single shell hit on empty track could derail a train or at the very least render the track useless all the same. In any case, there was always the ever-present danger of aerial attack and it was generally considered far safer to redirect services on that line to the Chatham route, via Faversham and Priory Stations.
Positioned as it was at the narrowest part of The Channel, Shakespeare Cliff was a logical site for a network of army observation posts and bunkers that stretched in an almost continuous line across the towering cliff tops. Just a few hundred metres inland from the cliffs, the Dover Road ran parallel to the coast from Dover before turning north-west at Folkestone as the A20 and heading inland toward Ashford and, ultimately, on to London. The ground sloped downward as it moved inland from the cliffs, generally masking road traffic from the prying eyes of the enemy across The Channel and therefore allowing the four Lanchester 6x4 armoured cars that arrived in convoy that afternoon to approach unseen from Folkestone along the Dover Road.
The Lanchester was an older design that dated back to the 1920s, and as such it’d already been removed from front line service and relegated to the realms of a few reconnaissance units within the Territorial Army. Nevertheless, it was a solid and reliable vehicle with good on- and off-road performance, and was armed and armoured well enough to make it a reasonable choice as an escort vehicle in times where some protection was required without the desire to attract too much attention.
As the troop came to a halt by the side of the road, close to a gated fence line that cordoned off the cliffs themselves with rolls of barbed wire, General Sir John Dill stepped from the passenger side of the second vehicle in line and stretched his body after a long and tiresome trip down from London. He donned his cap as a pair of junior officers also dismounted from the following vehicles and jogged quickly up to join him. One officer, a captain, wore the red tabs of Army General Staff, and although the second man, a major, wore the same khaki officer’s dress as the others, he also displayed the insignia of the Royal Marines.
Beyond the fence line on the cliff side, the low roof of a partially-buried concrete bunker sat close by, a rifle-armed guard standing by the open entry. Upon sighting the officers, he called to someone inside and just a moment or two later, a young lieutenant appeared from within. Making an effort to quickly straighten his cap and uniform, he made his way quickly down to the fence and met the group at the gate.
“Lieutenant Ramage, sir,” the man snapped to attention instantly upon coming to a halt, presenting a very crisp salute. “First Marine Siege Regiment…”
“Very good, Lieutenant,” Dill acknowledged immediately, barely coming to attention long enough to give a perfunctory salute in return. “I believe you boys have something you’d like us to have a look at?”
“Yes sir…!” The young man was professional, but was also quite nervous. The Royal Marines might technically be under the command of the navy, but he was in the presence of the British Army’s Commander of Home Forces nonetheless, and it was a quite intimidating situation.
“Lead on then, lieutenant,” Dill urged, his expression and tone complete seriousness as Ramage opened the wrought iron gate and ushered them through.
As the quartet made their way up the slope toward the nearby bunker, the drivers of the armoured cars took that as their queue to stand down for the moment. They turned their vehicles off the road and onto the grass verge on the opposite side, seeking what little cover they could amongst clumps of shrubbery and low trees. The Lanchester 6x4 was a huge, seven-tonne beast with a six cylinder engine and nine millimetre armour plate. A two-man turret was mounted above the fighting compartment at the rear of each vehicle, each armed with both a .50-caliber and .303-caliber Vickers machine gun.
As the men shut down their engines, one gun crew remained on alert in their turret, keeping a careful eye out for danger from the sky while the rest took a break and brewed some tea. Another crew would relieve them in a few minutes until each had done a ‘shift’ in turn and all had had a chance to get some tea and a bite to eat.
Ramage led General Dill and the others past the first bunker and further on up the slope toward the cliffs. Mostly cleared land gave way to seemingly impenetrable thickets and gorse bushes, although the lieutenant managed to find a narrow pathway that had been cut through. They moved quickly through the underbrush in single file, the bushes at times towering above their heads, and the heavy ground cover suddenly opened out into cleared land once more as the group drew close to the cliffs themselves. At that point, Ramage stopped for a moment and crouched low to the ground, all copying his actions through instinct.
“Pays to keep one’s head down this close to the edge, gentlemen,” he advised, slightly breathless and whispering as if there might be an enemy close by to hear them. “Jerry’s watching us as sure as we’re watching them, and although they
A concrete-sided trench barely wide enough for two men was cut into the earth at the cliff edge, and at the far end awaited a thick, metal door. A wide embrasure was cut into the concrete wall beside the door at eye level, allowing an old Lewis gun to poke through. As they approached, the weapon remained trained on them the entire time, a pair of cold and serious eyes watching from behind the weapon.
“Open up, Sar’nt Rogers…!” Ramage called out as they drew near the door, and it was only as the sound of bolts being drawn could be heard inside that the muzzle of the Lewis gun turned away. The iron door opened outward and the lieutenant pulled it wide, allowing the other officers to pass through. The inside was standard for what was known in the area as a ‘Dover Quad’; a type of pillbox found exclusively in the Dover area. A square box of brick and reinforced concrete measuring four metres along each wall, the structure possessed wide embrasures on all sides and an overhanging slab roof that gave good protection against fire from strafing aircraft, although some experts claimed that in combination with the wide embrasures, it was also inherently vulnerable to ricochets from machine gun fire from below. A large brass telescope on a heavy tripod was bolted to the concrete floor at one of the forward embrasures, looking out over The Channel and the French coastline beyond.
“Ten…
“At ease, men,” Dill declared with a slight grin, barely stopping to brace up himself as he quickly returned the sergeant’s salute. “Don’t mind me… I’ll not take up much of your time.” He turned his attention back to Ramage, adding: “What do you have for me, lieutenant?”
“Of course, sir,” Ramage replied instantly, stepping up to the telescope and checking it was correctly aimed and focussed. “It’s all ready for you.”
As the lieutenant moved back out of the way, Dill took his turn at staring through the eyepiece. The telescope was quite powerful, and on such a bright and sunny day it was able to bring the distant French coast into clear focus. Taking in a section of countryside between Sangatte and Escalles, it provided an excellent view of the massive construction site that had been created above the beach near Peuplingues. Although still not enough magnification to allow any real detail, it was already clear to a military man of such experience as Dill that what he was staring at was undoubtedly some kind of gun emplacement in the making.
“So this is what’s had the marines and Naval Intelligence so concerned, Major Pruitt?” He asked finally, not lifting his gaze from the eyepiece for a moment.
“Yes, sir,” the major stepped forward slightly as he answered. “They’ve got camouflage netting and makeshift barriers up, preventing us from getting a proper look at what they’re up to, but we’ve known something fairly large was in the offing for a while now. It’s only in the last few weeks that we’ve seen the railway tracks and the turntables go in, and the general layout is a logical pattern for railway artillery, as I’m sure you’ll agree.”
“Aerial reconnaissance…?” Dill asked, finally backing away from the telescope and instead staring unaided across The Channel and the distant line of the French coast.
“Nothing’s been able to get close enough for any clear images so far,” Pruitt admitted reluctantly, “…at least… nothing’s been able to get close enough and
“That’s an
“We were of the same opinion, sir,” Pruitt agreed. “The size of the site and the level of protection potentially suggests something quite out of the ordinary.”
“We’ve been expecting the appearance of coastal batteries from the moment France fell,” Dill mused slowly aloud to no one in particular. “The potential to disrupt allied shipping in The Channel alone would make it a worthwhile exercise for the Germans.” He turned his head and fixed Pruitt with a pointed stare. “But that in itself isn’t enough for you to ask for the opinion of the Commander-in-Chief, Home Forces, is it, major…?”
“No, sir… it’s the
“I’m inclined to agree with you, major,” the general’s mind was now ticking over quickly, “and I think there might well be someone who could give us a
Downing Street, Whitehall
Westminster SW1, London
Wednesday
July 30, 1940
The black Humber Pullman limousine’s 4-litre engine idled smoothly as it waited outside the front door of the Prime Minister’s official residence at Number Ten. Other than being a luxury sedan, it was relatively nondescript and carried no obvious markings or notable features that might attract attention. The driver was separated from the main passenger compartment by a clear glass screen that was quite well soundproofed, although a central sliding section could be draw back to allow communication between front and rear.
The car was empty save for the driver; a man dressed in an inexpensive suit and flat cap that suggested nothing more than perhaps the chauffer for someone of moderate wealth and little public note. Only the thick, black beard with flecks of grey and spectacles with small, round lenses faintly-tinted in orange suggested the man might possibly have been anything out of the ordinary.
In any case, the police officers guarding the intersection at the end of the street found no reason to question his business at 10 Downing Street. Both the car and driver were regular visitors, and the guards there were under standing orders to allow both to pass at any time of the day or night. That was enough for the constables on duty, and they’d thought nothing more of it as the Pullman had approached and been waved through without challenge on that sunny afternoon.
He’d been waiting less than ten minutes as the Prime Minister left the building and made his way down the front steps with cane in hand, wearing a black suit and hat. He was accompanied by a single Special Branch detective in a suit of similar quality to that of the driver’s, and as he watched the pair approach, he knew the man would be carrying a revolver inside his jacket. The thought didn’t faze the man behind the wheel at all: a large automatic pistol hidden under his dashboard of the Humber was within easy reach should a need for it ever arise.
Winston Churchill appeared ill at ease as he slipped into the rear of the limousine, followed by his bodyguard. The driver wasted no time in greetings, instead throwing the vehicle into gear immediately and pulling slowly away from the kerb in a smooth motion.
“The increasing frequency of these impromptu assignations are beginning to create problems for my office,” The Prime Minister growled with a sour expression as he reached forward and opened the sliding central glass section separating them from the driver. “You’ve been absent for several
“I understand completely, Mister Prime Minister,” Brandis replied instantly, keeping his eyes on the traffic ahead as the Pullman turned right into Whitehall and headed south. “This wouldn’t be
“You’d contend the matters you deal with on a daily basis are as pressing as those of a wartime Prime Minister?” Churchill was more intrigued than offended by Brandis’ remarks: in the twenty years they’d known each other, he’d managed to learn almost nothing as to the true nature of the man’s business or intentions.
“I’ll grant you the fate of a nation doesn’t rest on the decisions I make, Prime Minister… not
“It’s been brought to the attention of General Dill that some rather excessively large and quite worrying constructions are going on at the moment on the French coast south of Calais. It’s the general’s opinion — and I tend to agree with him — that the area is going to be used…”
“For a gun emplacement?” Brandis completed the sentence for him.
“There was a time when it might’ve astounded me that you already knew that,” Churchill remarked dryly, not surprised at all. “After knowing you so long as I have, I should think I’d have been
“Believe me, sir, there’s an
“We haven’t any decent images of the area,” Churchill shook his head in faint dismay. “They’ve erected camouflage screens and netting to prevent us seeing what they’re up to from the ground, and nothing we have in the air is fast enough to get in and out again without being intercepted or shot down.” Brandis turned the Pullman off St Margaret and took the sedan into the clockwise stream of traffic edging its way slowly around Parliament Square.
“And the new fighters from North American Aviation…?” Brandis queried with a grin, knowing how his knowledge of that information would be received. “Could one of them not be adapted to a photo recon mission relatively quickly?”
“The first shipment of aircraft
“Then I’d recommend you get one of them in there as soon as you can to get a decent look at what they have there and what needs to be targeted. I wish I had information of my own as to how far the site is from completion, but this is one area I have to admit I’m deficient in at the moment. Either way, it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible: once it
“You’d class this as a target of the highest priority then?” The concern on the Prime Minister’s face showed clearly, and Brandis suspected he knew the main source of the concern.
“If you have
“I shall advise General Dill to do exactly that,” Churchill nodded sagely, accepting the man’s advice without question. There’d been the rare occasion that Brandis had been wrong in his dealings with him, and there’d been the even rarer occasions when the Prime Minister had ignored advice that had proven to be correct… and had paid dearly for it. The odds were stacked well and truly in James Brandis’ favour, and Churchill knew better than to risk making foolhardy decisions.
“Was there anything else I can help you with this afternoon, Prime Minister?” Brandis asked as he turned the Humber onto Great George St and the last leg of Parliament Square, heading back toward Whitehall.
“That was the only pressing matter to hand, thank you, James.”
“Then I’ll drop you back at Number Ten if that’s agreeable, sir… there’s a matter I need to attend to that can’t wait until tomorrow morning. I’d like to catch up with you again after your War Cabinet meeting on the fifteenth though, sir, if that’s suitable. You’ll probably be meeting with the officers of the Hindsight group that evening also, but I desperately need you to fit me in before that, and I’d also like to listen in on the Hindsight meeting, if you’ll indulge me.”
“I don’t
“You know me too well, sir,” Brandis admitted with a smile, “and rest assured that you mightn’t have a meeting scheduled
“Cabinet
“Very good, sir… I’ll drop you off now…”
The Prime Minister and bodyguard stood together on the steps of 10 Downing St and looked on as the Humber pulled away, executing a three-point-turn a few metres further along before powering past again in the opposite direction, heading back toward Whitehall once more with Brandis as the only occupant.
“An intriguing man, sir,” the Special Branch detective observed solemnly as they watched the vehicle turn left at the end of the street and disappear.
“Intriguing indeed, Hodges,” Churchill muttered as he considered what Brandis had advised.
“Unusual accent he has, isn’t it sir?”
“Very…” the Prime Minister agreed in a thoughtful tone, nodding slowly. In the two decades years that the newly-appointed Prime Minister had known the enigmatic James Brandis, the man’s unusual and quite unidentifiable accent had been a constant source of curiosity. There was a definite suggestion of time spent at Eton, yet there was also a distinct trace of Boer and the hint of something more exotic that was possibly Eastern European.
The accent also varied dependent on Brandis’ mood, and on occasion there’d be certain words that would stand out as being uttered in a
After becoming prime minister, he’d commissioned an extensive investigation by MI5 which had completely failed to produce any useful information on Brandis’ true identity, and despite continued requested from British Security Services to take the man into custody for a thorough interrogation, Churchill had steadfastly refused. Brandis had proven in their infrequent meetings to be a quite reliable source of extremely useful intelligence for the man who would one day become prime minister, and as such he was reluctant to damage the relationship they’d developed. James Brandis was a man far more useful at large than he could ever be under lock and key.
“Come on, Hodges,” Churchill roused himself from his thoughts and consulted his pocket watch. “We’ve still time for a spot of tea before I’ve the pleasure of entertaining the US Ambassador this afternoon.” One of the constables standing at the steps of Number Ten opened the door for them as the Prime Minister turned and made his way inside with Detective Hodges in tow.
West India Docks, Isle of Dogs
Tower Hamlets E14, London
The West India Docks, built between 1800 and 1802, were the brainchild of wealthy merchant Robert Milligan and the West India Merchants of London, and were a direct reaction to the increase of theft and delays at London’s existing wharves. Part of the Isle of Dogs, one of the largest meanders of the Thames, they were originally constructed as two separate import and export wharves, connected at each end so as to allow ships arriving from the West Indies to unload quickly at the first dock, then immediately sail directly around to the second and load up again for the return journey. Covering twelve hectares in area, the entire perimeter was surrounded by a six metre high wall with entry and exit strictly controlled to deter any would-be thieves.
Brandis had driven the Humber Pullman down West India Dock Road, over the Blackwall Railway crossing, and through the main gates into the dock area itself, the high walls towering on either side. No one at the gates moved to stop or even slow him — the guards all knew him and knew better than to get in his way. Once inside, he turned left and drove eastward, heading parallel to a line of warehouses to his right. Designed by architect George Gwilt and son (also George), the five storey, red-brick structures formed a continuous line along the northern and eastern side of the Import Dock and allowed merchants and dock owners to more effectively receive and process the masses of imported goods received every day from the West Indies and other far-flung parts of the British Empire.
Movement along the cobblestone access road fraught with danger, with hundreds of dockworkers threading their way back and forth through a constant flow of trucks and horse-drawn carts as they worked to distribute imported goods stored behind those brick walls. It took Brandis a good twenty minutes or more of stop-start movement to finally reach his destination, two-thirds of the way along to the far end. Two uniformed guards stood outside a pair of thick wooden doors that barred the entrance to a warehouse outwardly no different to any of the others along the line, and as they caught sight of Brandis’ car approaching, they moved quickly to pull those doors wide and allow him access.
He turned and drove inside, giving a smile and a brief wave of recognition as he passed them. The pair were well-paid and were professional former police constables, and as such they knew exactly what was expected of them in the performance of their duties. The moment the Humber had passed through those doors, they closed and locked them once more without a single word.
Once inside the warehouse, Brandis was forced to stop quite sharply. His first action after turning off the engine was to reach under the dashboard next to the steering wheel and open the secret compartment there that held his pistol. The weapon, a large Colt .45 automatic, appeared in his hands just long enough for him to make a customary check that it was loaded and ‘safed’ before it disappeared into a shoulder holster beneath the jacket of his suit coat.
There was barely enough space inside to fit the vehicle, and opening the doors to exit was a similarly tight squeeze. The parking space was surrounded by a cage of steel bars and heavy-gauge chain-link fencing that left just a metre or so above and on either side to manoeuvre. Brandis climbed carefully from the car, not bothering to lock it, and walked around to the front of the vehicle where a barred door was set into the cage.
He unlocked the door and stepped through, carefully locking it again behind him as he entered the main warehouse area. There was electric lighting suspended from the high ceilings above, but none of it was turned on. The interior was dark and musty, with little illumination filtering through, most of the barred windows on either side of the building covered by thick wooden shutters that were usually closed.
The open plan itself was markedly different to what might pass as a normal 1940s layout, and had been designed by Brandis himself. Deceptively larger that it appeared from the outside, almost the entire space within the building was taken up by twenty-six rows of tall steel racking that rose floor to ceiling and were split into two sides of thirteen racks positioned at right angles to the caged parking area with a wide central aisle running through the middle between them.
Each rack was more than twenty metres long and carried four sets of shelving along its entire length, spaced a metre apart. Taking into consideration the metre-high open space on the floor below each shelf, this provided for five levels of storage on each of the racks’ 20-metre lengths. The aisles between each were tight, but carefully spaced to allow passage for a small but heavy forklift that currently sat idle, parked by the cage door as Brandis entered. The dark silhouette of a second, identical forklift could be seen at the far end of the central aisle, motionless as the first.
Due to direct influence from German advances in shipping practices prior of the late 1930s, most of Europe had standardised prior to the Second World War on a wooden cargo pallet sizing of 100 x 100cm (approximately 39⅓ inches on each side in Imperial measurement). Each of the 130 individual shelves on those twenty-six rows was stacked with twenty of those standard-size wooden pallets, and each individual pallet carried six low, rectangular metal boxes, each of which measured 50 x 30 x 12cm, allowing six such boxes to fit comfortably onto each pallet
Brandis walked down the central aisle in the shadowy darkness, turning right halfway along and heading down between two of the tall racks to the far end. He then made his way up a tight spiral staircase of wrought iron that disappeared through an opening cut into the ceiling, six metres above the warehouse floor. He went up the stairs quickly, two at a time, and it was a testament to his fitness that his breathing was barely laboured by the time he reached the top.
Brandis’ London home was a huge, studio-style apartment built directly above the warehouse floor. In stark contrast to the darkness below, the entire place was bright and naturally lit by floor-to-ceiling windows on either side, each opening onto a long balcony that ran the length of the apartment. The balconies were wide and allowed the windows to be set well back from the sides of the building, specifically designed so as to prevent the existence of the apartment being detected by any casual observer on the ground.
The interior was filled with expensive, hand-made furnishings that included a fully-equipped kitchen at one end, a dining area with a mahogany table and six high-backed chairs, a lounge area with several leather-bound armchairs and a large, matching sofa and, at the other end of the apartment, a king-sized bed flanked on either side by huge wardrobes filled with tailored clothes. A small fireplace set on bricks and surrounded by a cast-iron flue and chimney stood against the opposite wall, and a narrow hallway near the entrance from the stairs led to a small but well-appointed bathroom that included a washbasin and shower cubicle but no bath.
Most (if not all) of the credit for the style and décor of Brandis’ apartment could be solely laid at the feet of Rupert Isaiah Gold. At thirty years of age, Rupert was tall, slim and dark haired. Well-educated at Cambridge, with a degree in the arts, he was a native Londoner and of Jewish ancestry, and during his short life so far he’d on occasion found both to have been a hindrance to the advancement of his career and attainment of his desired social standing within polite society.
Rupert was nevertheless proud of his heritage on both counts, and as a child growing up within the London middle class, he’d often been forced to fight in defence of his lineage. That being said, he followed his faith in his own quiet and very private fashion, and could by no means be considered an extremely pious young man as strict adherence to the
Rupert had first met James Brandis ten years earlier at a public house, while still studying for his degree. The pair had struck up a conversation over a drink at the bar, and had gotten along famously from the start. At first, he’d suspected Brandis of attempting to seduce him. Already aware of his own homosexuality since his late teens, Rupert hadn’t been particularly affronted by the idea, although the man was markedly older and generally wouldn’t have been considered attractive enough for his tastes. It soon became apparent however that seduction was the last thing on James Brandis’ mind. Instead, the man had come to Cambridge that afternoon to offer him a job.
And in the following decade, the career that had sprung from that offer of employment had far surpassed anything Rupert Gold could’ve dreamed of or asked for. Gold became Brandis’ personal assistant, or ‘PA’ as his employer preferred to refer to in shortened form, and the reality of the position meant that by default, he’d become the second-in-command of a huge, global business empire almost overnight.
Rupert was taller than Brandis by a few centimetres and markedly thinner. Wiry and athletic, he’d engaged in sports at school, and had been an active member of the rowing club at Cambridge. Despite (or perhaps
Working for James Brandis had become a dream come true for the young man, and the strategy behind the exorbitant wages was based on a simple yet effective premise: that those excellent wages would ensure his assistant was completely trustworthy. Considering the amount of responsibility often expected of the man’s PA, absolute trust was an essential requirement that couldn’t be taken for granted.
“I suspect I shall have to call and reschedule my booking at the Dorchester,” Rupert observed with exaggerated sourness as Brandis reached the top of the stairs and opened the door that opened into the apartment near the bedroom area. “Nicholas
“He
“I assume then that I’ll
“Sorry, Rupert, but there’s a bit more to be done tonight before either of us finish up here,” Brandis was genuinely apologetic now as he removed his suit jacket and hung it in one of his wardrobes. “There’s something important I need to go over with you regarding the business here in London…”
“That sounds ominous, James,” Rupert grimaced, trying to laugh the remark off but inwardly feeling genuinely concerned for the first time.
“It is and it isn’t: I need to talk to you about what’s going to happen over the next two months… and beyond…” Brandis shrugged simply, not really explaining much as he walked across to the large, roll-top writing desk near his bed. Pulling out the chair in front of it, he turned it around and sat down. Rupert took his lead and sat on the edge of the bed beside the desk, patiently waiting for his boss to continue.
“Britain’s pretty much done for,” Brandis began the explanation in his characteristically roundabout fashion, as usual providing background information to support his decisions prior to revealing them. It was a standard practice that Rupert was familiar with, and it unsettled him a little as Brandis normally only spoke in that fashion when there was bad or difficult news coming… or both. “There’s still a
“The situation’s as bad as that,
“The Germans are massing their troops on the other side of The Channel and preparing for invasion as we speak… whether or not that happens is largely in
Those words, particularly the pause as Brandis spoke, caught Rupert completely by surprise and left him momentarily speechless and open-mouthed. The attitudes of the general public and governments at all levels around the Western World regarding homosexuality were as conservative in the early 20th Century as they’d been in earlier periods, and in Britain at least it was still regarded as an illegal activity that carried a penalty of imprisonment should any arrest result in conviction.
Very few men of Rupert’s era had the courage to be open about their sexual orientation, and Rupert, like most, preferred to keep what he did in private exactly that… private. Even the suggestion that a man might be homosexual could well be enough in upper class circles to prevent access to the right jobs or the right clubs, and would see any aspiring social climber potentially ostracised from his friends and peers (regardless of how many others in that same group might also be secretly gay).
Rupert had never made any consciously overt gesture or signal in Brandis’ presence that suggested what his sexual tendencies might’ve been, and although he’d certainly come to trust his employer and would even call him a relatively close friend, Rupert had nevertheless been
“How… how long have you known…?” Was all Rupert could stammer, his voice almost croaking as he fought for air.
“Before I walked into that pub ten years ago to offer you the job,” Brandis shrugged, as if the matter were of no more consequence than a discussion as to what colour shirt to wear.
“Then… then why…?”
“Why did I hire you?” He asked, and Rupert could only nod silently. Brandis sighed visibly, his vague feelings of frustration a reaction to the fact that the subject was of any importance at all in the world they lived in. “I hired you because I knew you’d be the best person I could
There was a short pause as Rupert mentally digested what the man had said, and Brandis took that time to allow his pathological hatred of the Nazis to dissipate somewhat. When he spoke again, the venom in his tone had all but disappeared once more. “To that end,” he continued, “we’re going to get you out of England and off to somewhere safe where you can continue the good work you’ve been doing for me.”
“‘Out of England’…?” That news would also have left Rupert stunned if he’d not been so surprised already. “What
“Courageous sentiments,” Brandis shrugged as if his PA’s words were meaningless, “but the fact remains you
“You’re letting me go?” The concept was so terrible and foreign to Rupert’s reality that he could barely speak the words, emotions that were equal parts fear and anger welling up within him.
“I’m not
“So you want me to work for some complete
“It will
“Unless something goes incredibly awry, in the next few weeks I’ll have reached the culmination of everything I’ve worked toward my entire life. Although I may still keep my finger on the pulse of what’s happening around the world — hence my intention to keep in contact with you here and there — I otherwise intend to ‘disappear’ from public life for all intents and purposes. Considering the extent of my investments worldwide — which I’m sure you’re aware of — that in itself will create a substantial power vacuum in the industrial and manufacturing world… a vacuum I expect Max Thorne to fill… and
“To that end, you’re first task for your new employer will be the transfer of a substantial amount of my liquid assets into his possession — the reason you’ll soon be leaving the country.”
“Assets…? What kind of assets…?” Brandis had been counting on the likelihood that mentioning financial matters would capture his PA’s attention and bring them back to the main thrust of the business at hand, and the ploy had worked perfectly.
“I’ve lived here above this warehouse for many years, Rupert… for
“It’s the only part of the business you’ve always insisted on handling personally, without any involvement on my part,” Rupert observed softly, forcing a smile and inwardly also happier to have changed the subject somewhat. “It was clear from the start that all this was your project, and that you didn’t want myself or anyone else prying into it… I’ve always respected that.”
“I know you have, although you must’ve been curious,” Brandis gave a genuine smile in return. “To your credit, you’ve never asked me or made any attempt to find out for yourself what I’ve been up to down here. I hired you because I knew I could trust you implicitly, and you’ve never let me down.”
With a smile, he turned on his chair and lifted the desk’s roller shutter lid right to the top, leaving it wide open. Reaching beneath the front edge of the desk with one hand, he found the button he was looking for and there was a soft ‘click’. A small, secret drawer popped open at the rear of the desktop and from it, Brandis removed a small key.
“Let’s head downstairs… there’s something I need to show you.” Brandis suggested, glancing up at his PA once more as he pocketed the key and ignoring the renewed look of surprise on the man’s face.
“I’ve sat at that desk a thousand times…!” Rupert muttered, attempting to mask a wry smile with indignant incredulity. “What
“Come on downstairs,” Brandis grinned widely, not answering. “I promise we’ll do our best to make sure you don’t get your suit dirty.”
They descended the stairs and stepped onto the main floor of the warehouse a few moments later. A large bank of knife switches was fixed to the wall near the bottom of the staircase, and Brandis, in the lead, immediately worked his way along the entire panel, manually pulling each one down in turn to engage its contacts with a small spark of electric current. Throughout the warehouse, powerful arc lamps suspended above the level of the highest storage racks burst into life with the faint but distinct crackle of electricity, bathing the entire floor in stark, cold illumination.
It was rare for the lights to be on at all — Rupert had only seen them fully turned on twice in the ten years he’d worked for Brandis — and he shielded his eyes momentarily as they adjusted to the sudden brightness. Still wearing his tinted spectacles, Brandis seemed unperturbed by any of the changes in lighting and immediately walked across to the nearest storage rack, Rupert following the moment his eyes had adjusted properly and he realised his boss had moved away.
Brandis reached out and laid a hand gently on one of the metal boxes, the pallet carrying it stored on the first level of shelving and standing just a metres high. Below it, an identical loaded pallet sat on the concrete floor and above it, three more levels of the same were held by similar shelving, as was the case all the way along the racks on that aisle and on all the others. Underneath the thick layer of dust that’d been disturbed where he’d laid his fingers, stencilled black lettering that was otherwise mostly obscured proclaimed only the figures: ‘BOX 10,141 — MACHINE PARTS — 79AU31011894’.
“I’ve no doubt you’ve thought about what’s down here,” Brandis began, his smile becoming a faint, wry grin. “What wild suppositions have you come up with over the years?”
“It could only have been something extremely valuable,” Rupert shrugged, answering without any hesitation, and this time leaving Brandis a little surprised.
“The logic behind that conclusion…?”
“Other than
“It’s
Each 50 x 30 x 12cm steel box was flat-sided and featureless, save for folding hand-holds of steel tube welded at the ‘long ends’, each handle recessed slightly so as to leave no protrusions that might prevent the boxes being tightly packed. The lid was hinged, and each trio of boxes was carefully placed to align those hinges back-to-back down the centreline of their respective pallets. A large padlock made from heavy-gauge steel ensured every box was kept securely locked.
“I have a second ‘master’ copy of this key hidden somewhere else,” Brandis explained as he turned his back to Rupert and approached the racks. “I’ll make sure you know where that is and how to find it.” Standing by the box he’d just touched, he carefully inserted the key into the padlock and turned it. “Now,” he continued as he removed the lock and placed it on top of the pallet to his immediate right, “come and see what the fuss is all about…”
He opened the box as Rupert moved to stand beside him, and in the stark lighting there was no mistaking its contents. The surprise the young man might’ve experienced prior to that moment paled into insignificance by comparison to the stunned disbelief registering in his features as he looked on now. Inside the thin steel walls of that box, six gold bars were packed together side-by-side, and as he looked closer, Rupert realised that two more layers of bars were stored underneath. Smiling at his PA’s reaction, Brandis reached in and removed one of the bars, lifting it with some effort and offering it up for Rupert to hold.
“Four hundred and thirty troy ounces,” he advised as Rupert took the bar gingerly in his hands, caught off guard by the substantial weight. “Just over twenty-nine pounds each.”
Rupert turned the bar over in his hands, examining it in detail. Made to the standard ‘Good Delivery’ specifications of the London Bullion Market Association, each bar was a tapered ‘rectangle’ 37mm thick that measured 255mm x 81mm along its top surface and 236mm x 57mm along its bottom surface. The bar’s markings were also standard: its serial number was followed in sequence by a refiner’s hallmark, its ‘fineness’, and its year of manufacture (which in this case was the year 1894). The fineness mark read ‘999.99’, and although Rupert was no expert, he knew enough about precious metals to recognise he was holding the purest form of gold there was: gold of a
“Eighteen bars in each box…” he muttered, almost in a daze, “…
“Two thousand, five hundred and seventy-one pallets, to be exact,” Brandis confirmed, and then added with an almost apologetic shrug: “One of the shelves down the back isn’t quite full, but world events caught up with me…”
“What’s the value of gold at the moment?” Rupert muttered, mostly thinking out loud. “Six pounds an ounce? Seven?”
“Thirty-five US dollars an ounce at the moment…
“Eighteen bars per box… one hundred and eight bars to a pallet…” Rupert tried to work out the math in his head, but the sheer size of the numbers overwhelmed him.
“Two hundred and seventy-seven thousand, six hundred and sixty-eight bars in total,” Brandis advised. He knew the figure off by heart after so many years of work collecting the stockpile.
“But that’s
“Just over one billion pounds Sterling… or four billion American dollars,” Brandis nodded slowly, pausing for a moment before coming to the point of the discussion. “And in about a week’s time, it’s all going to leave the country for good… every single bar of it.”
“German bombers make trying to get anything up the Thames practically suicidal during daylight hours now…” Rupert was aghast at the idea. “You’d risk shipping
“Not in a million years. There’ll be trains coming in at dusk for ten nights running to take it overland to Liverpool. From there, it’ll be loaded onto a battlecruiser and you’ll be accompanying it across the Atlantic to the Federal Reserve Bank in New York — arrangements have already been concluded for extra space to be made available. The paperwork you’ll be bringing with you on the trip will clearly transfer ownership of two thousand, five hundred and seventy pallets to Max Thorne, to do with however he sees fit.”
“That’s one pallet short,” Rupert pointed out immediately, something Brandis had been counting on. “You said there were two thousand five hundred and seventy-
“I did indeed,” his boss replied evenly, “and I omitted one pallet from the total because there’ll be
“That’s more than I could earn in a lifetime,” Rupert had slipped so far beyond the ability to be surprised any further that he now simply received the news with a blank acceptance.
“About
“The task you’re about to embark on will take you into an environment which will be far more cutthroat and mercenary than the one you’ve become accustomed to working for me thus far: while I’ve preferred to conduct the great majority of my business in secret, and we’ve both been mostly sheltered from any unwanted scrutiny as a result, Max Thorne isn’t going to be accorded the same level of anonymity I’ve managed to maintain throughout my life. There’ll be offers of bribes, and I suspect you’ll be tempted…
“Who
“Well, the gold is probably ninety percent of my
“You didn’t answer my question, though,” Rupert pointed out, also smiling faintly. “For ten years I’ve given you sterling service — let’s not equivocate on that — and we’ve been good friends that whole time. I’ve never seen you throw a party, socialise, or attend
“Your birth certificate lists you as eighty years old, but such an idea is patently absurd — one only has to
There was a long pause, during which Rupert stared directly into his employer’s eyes and refused to back down, the challenge he’d laid out containing no malice or anger but intensely serious nonetheless. Brandis, for his part, resisted his instinctive, characteristic urge to make some flippant remark or deflect the question. He didn’t know if he could answer honestly, but he
“As far as my age is concerned, I’m not even sure myself after all this time,” he began, rubbing at his forehead again. “I
“And
“You need to understand something, Rupert,” he continued, seeming to veer off-topic but not really doing so. “Few people on
“This war will be the ultimate test of democracy against dictatorship, and the outcome will determine which ideology remains dominant for decades, if not
“You know him personally, then?”
“Have we met face to face yet…? No…” Brandis shook his head slowly… thoughtfully, “but I
“I should think I’ll need a drink or ten tonight after all these revelations,” Rupert observed dryly as Brandis turned for a moment to close and lock the box he’d opened.
“Take my car… I’ll not need it tonight.” Reaching into his trouser pocket, Brandis took out his car keys and tossed them to his PA, the man catching them deftly in one hand. “Just don’t drive it home if you get
“I’ll have it back first thing in the morning,” Rupert promised as his boss turned away without another word, walking slowly toward the stairs.
“We’ll go over all the details tomorrow, Rupert,” Brandis added, pausing for a moment at the base of the staircase. “Be a good chap: turn out the lights and lock up for me as you go out, would you…?”
“You never
Lowering his glasses just enough to stare at the young man over the frames as a faintly mischievous smile crept across his face, James Brandis indeed gave no reply. He did however begin to sing softly to himself — something that was
Brandis never once looked down as he made his way up the spiral steps, working his way through the entire first verse as Rupert stood at the bottom of the stairs, staring upward with an intrigued expression. He paused for a moment, right at the top, and delivered the first two lines of the first chorus as he disappeared inside the loft apartment. The moment those last two lines were completed, the door at the top closed softly and Rupert heard the sound of a key turning in the lock. He continued to stand and look on for a few moments longer, the strange lyrics echoing in his thoughts.
Eventually he roused himself and went through the process of turning off all the lights once more before making his way through the now-dark warehouse to the caged garage area. The door guards outside opened the gates the moment they heard the Humber’s engine kick over, and Rupert took great care as he reversed the car out into the evening air once more. He fought with the gears for a moment before finally managing to get it into first and moving slowly away down the cobblestone drive, the slitted ‘wartime’ headlights giving barely enough illumination.
In the hours ahead, Rupert’s night would be filled with fitful, restless sleep, and throughout it all, those eerie, almost foreboding lyrics would continue to turn round and round in his mind and his dreams.
PR aircraft ‘B-for-Baker’
Maidstone, Kent
Tuesday
August 13, 1940
Squadron Leader Eric Richardson scanned the sky in all directions for enemy fighters as he had countless times during the 20-minute flight down from Oxfordshire. In that vague half-light between night and the first rays of morning sun, it was probably too early for the
The PRU had formed in the last week of September 1939 at Heston Aerodrome, west of London, for the purpose of conducting photographic reconnaissance over Europe. Originally known simply as ‘Heston Flight’, its mission had since grown in size and scope and it had gone through several reorganisations prior to being designated by its current title. Heston was easily within range of the
As a former fighter pilot, Richardson had already been shot down once but had been fortunate enough to have been over British soil at the time, and had parachuted to safety as his Spitfire spiralled into the ground in flames. He’d been ready to jump straight back into combat, but a shortage of aircraft had left him without a unit for a week or so and had made him an excellent potential recruit for the shattered and reforming Photographic Reconnaissance Unit. The fact that he was an experienced fighter pilot came as a huge advantage in the eyes of the RAF (the fact that he’d survived long enough to
North American were a relatively small, unknown aviation manufacturer whose only notable other military aircraft to that point had been the excellent B-25 Mitchell medium bomber. As had been the case in Realtime, the RAF had originally asked NAA to build Curtiss P-40 fighters under licence. North American had shown a good deal of foresight and initiative, and instead pleaded for the opportunity to design a completely new fighter altogether, so confident in their proposal that North American agreed to purchase RAF wind tunnel testing reports for the P-40 to seal the deal in spite of the fact the data would never be used. The resulting low-wing monoplane fighter was new and state-of-the-art in every respect, and took just 100 days of development from the start of planning to the roll-out of the first prototype. In Realtime it would go on to become what was generally considered the finest piston-engined fighter ever to see combat in the Second World War: the P-51 Mustang.
Still a North American design, albeit conceived at least a year earlier than had been the case in Realtime, the Mustang that Richardson now flew had been ordered specifically from NAA by the RAF under the direction and assistance of Nick Alpert. Alpert had been able to supply detailed blueprints outlining some requirements for modification to the original design, following which a greatly accelerated development and production program had been initiated.
Aircraft ‘B-for-Baker’ was one of the first three dozen Mustangs to be supplied under contract from NAA and delivered via cargo ship in separate fuselage and wing sections. Reassembly had been carried out at secret locations in Scotland and in the north of England, far away from likely prying eyes and ears, and of those first completed models, twenty-four had been assigned to form two new fighter squadrons, while the remaining twelve had gone to the PRU for vital reconnaissance work.
The Mustang I was almost identical to the Realtime P-51H model, save for being armed with two 20mm Hispano cannon in each wing rather than the normal US practice of arming their aircraft with .50-calibre machine guns (usually six). While there was only enough space to carry 120 rounds per gun, the cannon were far more powerful than the .303 machine gun armament standard to RAF fighters at the time, and only a few hits from four such guns would be lethal enough to deal with any enemy fighter and
Mustangs entering service with RAF fighter squadrons carried the usual RAF land temperate camouflage scheme of large blotches of brown and dark green on upper surfaces and fuselage sides with sky blue beneath. Richardson’s aircraft was built for reconnaissance however — its full RAF title was Mustang PR Mark IA — and it sported an entirely different camouflage scheme as a result. Save for its red/blue tail markings, RAF roundels and its ‘LY — B’ unit letter recognition codes (barely visible on either side of each fuselage roundel in faded grey stencilled letters), it was completely painted on all surfaces with the very same sky blue that fighters usually sported on their undersides only.
A set of high-quality still cameras had been installed behind the pilot, two looking directly downward through a plexiglass panel in the fuselage floor while the lens of a third camera pointed out to port at a right angle through a slightly bulged, clear ‘blister’ of Perspex that formed what would otherwise have been the central red spot of the Mustang’s RAF roundel on that side. The four wing cannon had been removed in the PR variant, and in their place were just two .50 calibre Browning machine guns with 400 rounds apiece.
It was a relatively weak armament, but the modification had a threefold effect on improving the aircraft’s performance: the removal of the cannon meant a marked saving in weight, while also leaving increased space inside the wings for extra fuel. As was the case with the Realtime P-51, it also meant that the machine guns’ muzzles could be mounted flush within the wing. The 20mm cannon of the fighter variant were powerful weapons with a high muzzle velocity, and as such were substantially longer than the Browning M2 machine gun. As a result, the cannon barrels protruded almost a metre beyond the leading edge of each wing, firing outside the disc of the propeller.
This small but notable disruption to the aircraft’s aerodynamics had a direct effect on its top speed, and speed was all important to a PR aircraft. Speed was life as far as recon pilots were concerned; particularly those engaged in exceptionally dangerous low-level missions known colloquially as ‘Going Dicing’: a shortened form of the phrase ‘Dicing with Death.’ At high altitude, a Mustang PR was out of range of ground fire and was too fast to be caught by enemy fighters. Down low however,
Richardson carefully watched the sky ahead as the Kent countryside slipped past beneath his nose and away behind. He’d found the A20 just outside of Lewisham and followed it south-east as it cut through green pastures on its way toward the coast, the Mustang rarely rising above treetop height for most of the journey. Had it not been for the unmistakeable howl of its Merlin V12, the aircraft would’ve seemed little more than a ghost in the grey, pre-dawn haze.
He diverted around Maidstone, skirting the city’s southern boundaries. Using local landmarks to assist with navigation, Richardson easily located the grounds for the Kent County Cricket Club and the children’s orphanage at Mote House — positioned as they were within 180 hectares of parkland just a kilometre or two from the centre of town — and used them to bring him back onto the A20, which took the name of Ashford Rd as it ran past Mote Park’s northern border on its way south-east. The A20 would take him right through to Folkestone and The Channel, both of which were now only five minutes away at his cruising speed of almost 500 kilometres per hour.
Ashford Road took him past Harrietsham, Lenham and Charing before he again diverted course slightly, this time skirting north of Ashford and rejoining the A20 as Hythe Rd on the other side. Dawn finally broke over France and the distant horizon as the Mustang howled past overhead at Smeeth and then Sellindge, and as Richardson finally broke away from the A20 just five kilometres or so from the coast, the first rays of sunlight were finally reaching out across the surface of The Channel.
He was glad of the veil of broken cloud spread across the eastern sky that effectively prevented him from being blinded, flying, as he was, directly into the rising sun. Folkestone was visible ahead now, as was the distant French coast beyond, and Richardson went through several final rechecks of his instruments and the status of his aircraft’s systems, including preparation of the cameras mounted in the fuselage behind him.
The Mustang carried a pair of 250-litre auxiliary fuel tanks beneath the wings. He’d been flying on that extra fuel for the entirety of the trip so far, and those tanks were now almost empty. As Richardson passed overflew Sandgate, south of Folkestone, and continued on out over The Channel, he pulled a lever on his instrument panel and the pair of tanks fell away, striking the surface of the water 20 metres below the aircraft and disappearing in twin sprays of foam. The event was instantly noticed in the cockpit, and the Mustang literally surged ahead as their extra aerodynamic drag suddenly disappeared. Richardson selected the appropriate heading east-south-east and edged his throttle forward, the engine’s pitch changing dramatically as he pushed the aircraft toward full power.
Below him, the glinting surface of The Channel slipped quickly away behind as his airspeed crept upward. Even for a seasoned fighter pilot, the acceleration and speed were exhilarating, and he couldn’t help but allow an almost childlike grin of excitement to spread across his face beneath his oxygen mask as the Mustang topped out at its sea-level limit of 700 kilometres per hour. Adrenalin was coursing freely through his system now, his breathing faster as a result: forty kilometres ahead, his target was just four minutes away across the water, and it was now that he was at his most vulnerable.
Dawn had spread across the whole of Western Europe now, and right along the French coast,
SS Special Heavy Battery 672(E)
Near Sangatte, Pas-de-Calais
Edward Whittaker had been working from dawn until dusk every day for the last eight weeks: one man among thousands of POWs and forced civilian labourers now working there at the compound. Like the rest of them, he’d return every night to the prison camp with his hands scuffed and bleeding, his back and shoulders aching from the day’s hard work, but he also had to admit he was a good deal fitter as a result, and his previously pale skin was now quite well tanned from weeks of working shirtless in the summer sun.
They’d arrived with the dawn and had barely climbed down from their trucks that morning as air raid sirens released their piercing wails all over the installation. Non-essential
Whittaker was part of a small group working closer to the beach at the far end of the main branch line, beyond the northernmost of the two huge guns. As such, they were in a perfect position to catch sight — briefly — of an RAF fighter as it darted past above the treeline that ran along the installation’s western perimeter, its pale blue camouflage no more than a momentary flash of colour in the morning sun. Some of the nearby lighter flak guns attempted to engage, but the aircraft wasn’t interested in hanging about and made off back toward the English side of the Channel at full throttle, quickly darting out of range once more before anyone could react.
The volume of fire that
Richardson kept his throttle at full power and took the Mustang into a steep powerclimb the moment he’d cleared the target area and got turned onto a course for home. His heart was pounding as if it threatened to burst from his chest, and the adrenalin coursing through his veins and arteries meant the exhilaration he felt at the successful completion of his mission was all the more intense.
He’d come in at wave-top height for the entire trip across The Channel, much as he’d travelled the entire landward leg of his approach barely above the trees, ensuring there’d been no chance of German radar stations along the coast having any chance whatsoever of detecting him. That had also ensured the masses of ack-ack protecting the target had been given no prior warning of his presence and enabled him to take his pictures without any opposition.
If there were fighters in the area now,
11.
In England, the Realtime period between September 1939 and May 1940 — the months directly preceding the beginning of the German blitzkrieg in France and the Low Countries — at the time became known colloquially as the ‘Phoney War’. In the seven months following the Allied declaration of war on September 3, 1939, very little activity of any kind occurred on the Western Front at all, the Germans according it their own nickname of
And while the Polish fought on vainly in defence of their failing freedom, their would-be saviours sat behind their ‘safe’ defences and basically did nothing. It was military ‘fact’ that no one could penetrate the Maginot Line and that no mechanised force could negotiate the heavily forested Ardennes, or ford the Meuse without great delays. If the
Four years later, during the course of that same Realtime war, the advancing United States Army would solidify their positions on that same River Meuse in preparation for winter and the arrival of the New Year. They too felt similarly secure in the knowledge that those same Germans, beaten and desperately under-supplied, could never mount a counter-attack through the Ardennes or anywhere else despite some damning and
In late 1944, as was the case in early 1940, the Allies were proven incredibly and utterly wrong. In 1944, the German counter-offensive that became known as ‘The Battle of the Bulge’ very nearly broke through the American lines as it swung down toward Brussels, the Allies largely deprived of their omnipotent air power due to execrable weather. Had the offensive in the Ardennes not bogged down and totally exhausted supplies and fuel available for the German armoured columns at the last moment, ports on the Dutch coast might well have been recaptured and the allied forces in the west split violently in two.
Of the Realtime ‘Phoney War’ of 1939-40, some historians continue to argue that the French and BEF should’ve gone over to the offensive immediately upon declaration of war in September of 1939. With the greater majority of Germany’s armed forces fighting in Poland and the east, there existed an excellent chance of capturing the Ruhr and the German industrial heartland, putting paid to Hitler’s designs for
Little more than twenty-three German divisions stood their ground on the Siegfried Line against one hundred and ten Allied divisions, and yet the Poles’ self-declared ‘saviours’ did nothing. Although less advanced in their organisation and order of battle in 1940, the French alone possessed a marked superiority in numbers of tanks and vehicles, and of that lesser number the Germans
For this radically altered Europe of Reuters’ and the New Eagles’ devising, the period between the beginning of July and the first days of September became, apart from just a few notable exceptions, something of a second ‘Phoney War’ in which there was very little by way of major action from either side… in the European Theatre at least. There were of course the usual harassing air raids, and
Adolf Galland and Werner Mölders declared their new fighter the greatest ever built, better even than the Spitfire, although in the years to come they’d both review those statements as technology overhauled them and even better aircraft were produced. Combat tallies rose ever upward and aces such as Galland, Mölders, Marseille, Priller and Bär became national heroes, but the ‘kills’ became harder and harder to find as the summer grew older and the RAF became all but non-existent. Fewer aircraft would rise every day from battered airfields to meet the
There’d also been much activity at Scapa Flow throughout July, although perhaps not of such an overtly positive nature. Max Thorne grew more accustomed to his new military rank and uniform as July wore on, and he was often kept too busy to think about anything other than the job at hand during his waking hours, although his nights were still plagued either by dreams, alcohol or — with increasing regularity — both. New uniforms arrived for the entire Hindsight Unit: a temperate zone camouflage smock and pants of ‘tiger stripe’ pattern that was accompanied by an offer extended to all to be unofficially inducted into British Paras. To a man — including the Americans — all volunteered immediately, and from that moment on wore their new red berets with pride.
The Australian SAS team was relieved of its communications and surveillance duties and took on the task of field training other combat units, Captain Green and his troop excelling at their task. Officers and NCOs of all the Commonwealth elite forces in Great Britain began to cycle through the Hindsight base at Lyness — an installation that would eventually increase its personnel on staff by almost half again within a month. These newly-trained officers and men would return to their units and pass on what they’d learned, the more advanced ideas and tactics revolutionising some men’s thinking. One of the brighter and more eager junior officers to attend the camp was a young man by the name of David Stirling. Specifically singled out by Thorne himself to undertake the SAS training sessions, in Realtime this man would’ve paradoxically gone on to create the legendary Special Air Service from which Green’s Australian unit would eventually be spawned.
The American Rangers were set the task of organising home guard units throughout the country as their more mundane daily duties at Scapa Flow were taken over by a huge influx of security-cleared staff brought in from the mainland. For days on end they’d travel out by transport plane in twos and threes to various parts of Britain, visiting Land Defence Volunteer groups and instructing them in the basic theories and tactics behind conducting an effective guerrilla war against an invading and/or conquering army. They too were good at their job, and were able to pass on an important set of skills that a previous generation of American soldiers had learned the hard way from a capable enemy in the Viet Cong.
During that warm and reasonably uneventful July, Thorne also began to train Alec Trumbull in flying the F-35E, a serious and intense expression never leaving the young man’s face as the pilot listened carefully and took in everything Thorne taught him. He quickly picked up the ‘knack’ of operating the aircraft in most of its flight modes, quickly overcoming his awe regarding the advanced technology and discovering that forty years hadn’t altered the basics of flying so much that he was unable to adapt. Although Davies was loath to admit it, the pilot was nearing the point where Trumbull might even begin flight training on the F-22: the young man had at the very least progressed to the point that he was able to begin instructing others in flying the Lightning II, thereby leaving Thorne free to deal with the mountain of administrative problems that were the day-to-day bane of a CO.
In global terms however, it could certainly be said that the month of July through to the end of August was, generally speaking, a quiet time during which little activity occurred on either side of The Channel.
There were, of course, several significant exceptions…
Hindsight Training Unit, HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Wednesday
August 14, 1940
It’d been difficult for him to slip through the night piquets undetected, but he’d managed it all the same. Continuous exercises and rigorous training with Kransky and the rest of the security unit had brought his long-dormant talents and skills back to the fore and honed them considerably. In truth, it hadn’t been as difficult as it probably
Following the Flanker recon flight at the end of June that had caught them napping, Hindsight had broken out every radar set they’d brought with them, including one built up from spares, and the units had been set up at four ‘points of the compass’ on Hoy Island, mounted atop four of the numerous fortified gun emplacements dotted about the coastline and cliffs as protection for the approaches to the Home Fleet’s main anchorage. It was the one at Rora Head on the island’s cliff-edged western coast that he’d approached unnoticed in the dark of that early morning before sunrise. The guards and night crew were all tired — they were only minutes away from being relieved — and he’d timed his arrival for exactly that reason.
It’d taken a little longer than he’d have liked to slip past the guard near the steel door at the rear of the emplacement, and he’d carefully and silently climbed up onto the broad, concrete roof where the radar set was positioned. He wore soft-soled running shoes rather than his standard-issue boots: any sound at that point would raise an alert and bring about his undoing, and he made sure was as silent as a mouse.
Crouched by the rear of the large, white BRT — mounted as it was on a heavy metal tripod and bolted to the concrete — he rested his back against the bulk of a ventilation stack for the gunroom below and checked the time as he shivered at the dawn chill. He could clearly hear the apparatus within the dome-shaped casing whirr as it scanned the sea and sky off to the west in search of danger. He’d arrived with a few minutes to spare, and waited until exactly the moment specified by Berlin before carrying out the next part of his mission. As his watch ticked toward four that morning, and the first rays of sunlight reached out across the tops of the nearby hills on that side of the island, he took the time to cast his eyes about the general area.
His position was completely safe from detection by the guards posted at the actual emplacement — the width of the roof itself precluded any chance of anyone that close actually spotting him — but as he scanned the surrounding landscape, a single silhouette stood out clearly in the distance, black against the dawn sky at the crest of a set of low hills to the east that led back toward Hindsight. He instantly ducked down completely behind the metre-high ventilation stack, suddenly feeling
The stance and the man’s sheer height alone instantly identified the distant figure as Richard Kransky, and he silently cursed his luck. The Yank had been out on one of his lone patrols that night as usual, and had been able to approach the emplacement stealthily, much as he had, albeit for far more benign reasons. He could also see that although Kransky was clearly visible from
He checked his watch once more, taking care to keep behind the cover of the air vent, and waited until the correct moment to reach down and take hold of the BRT’s insulated power cable. Pulling it taught between both hands, he stretched it across the straight edge of the ventilator’s metal frame, carefully exerting a steadily-increasing amount of strength until the copper wire inside finally separated and the whirring of the unit’s operation abruptly ceased. He’d taken care not to overtly tear the outer covering of insulation, and as he allowed the cable to fall to the surface of the roof once more there was no mark that couldn’t be explained as some kind of accidental breakage during installation.
Kransky watched as the morning gun crew changed over at Rora Head. He was less than three hundred metres away as he squatted on the crest of the slope down to the coast and stared through his heavy binoculars, none of those at the 8-inch emplacement ever suspecting his presence. Those coming in had only been awake a few minutes and those they were replacing had been awake all night… in both cases, their attentiveness was low and even the guards by the door weren’t truly alert to the environment around them.
As Security Chief, he suspected he should be angry about the situation but he preferred to be realistic, and human nature was what it was whether he liked it or not. The situation still wasn’t good enough however, and he’d certainly have to reprimand the crew at some stage, although he mightn’t be particularly enthusiastic in going about it. He didn’t appreciate excessive authority himself — one of the reasons he’d remained a ‘free-lance’ mercenary rather than a member of an organised armed force — although after a few weeks at Scapa Flow he could happily say that if more commanding officers were like Max Thorne, he could probably cope with army life. Most weren’t, unfortunately.
Kransky had spent a large part of the night roaming about the island as if on field ops, pack slung on his back and the huge Barrett rifle over one shoulder. He was always back on base for his morning run with Eileen Donelson, and following that he generally spent a large part of most days working with Thorne and others to ensure the security of the base remained tight. That had taken up a great deal of his time in that first week of arrival as he and the rest of the officers and NCOs arriving with him had formed up as a cohesive unit, but as the weeks passed and security in their section of the base became more of a routine than new procedure, he found more and more spare time available for other things.
A lot of that new-found free time concerned itself with learning more about Hindsight itself, and the incredible world the members of that unit had come from. His nights — a good part of them — were spent roaming the bleak expanses of the grassy hills and eastern lowlands of Hoy, getting to know every crest, nook and cranny. He generally made do with three or four hours sleep at most — sometimes not even that — and his body had actually become accustomed to that routine over time. After years of life on the land in hostile environments, he’d developed the ability to memorise the surrounding terrain quickly, and he’d already stored details of most of the terrain of Hoy and Mainland in his mind.
He hefted the large rifle in his hands and turned away from the emplacement, drawing away from his vantage point and down the summit’s gradual reverse slope. The weapon Eileen and Thorne had given him to replace his Mauser was nearly a metre and a half long and weighed almost 13 kilograms — nearly three times the weight of the old rifle. He didn’t mind that as much as might’ve been expected as he was not only strong but also quite tall, and the size of the weapon was therefore relatively less of an issue as a result.
When he finally judged himself to be far enough away from the emplacement to avoid detection, Kransky stood fully and started walking at a more normal pace. It wouldn’t have mattered to the gun crews and guards had he been spotted — indeed, that would’ve been
He took a glance at his watch, noting that it was not long after four and that he probably wasn’t going to make it back in time for breakfast and a shower by seven for his morning run. He’d use the radio at his belt to let Eileen know he was going to be late: with a hearty walk ahead of him just getting back to base, another run that day was probably superfluous anyway.
“
“
“Understood,
“Doghouse William
“As luck would have it, I’m just a few minutes away from
“
Kransky turned back toward the western hills and the brightening sky beyond. The gun emplacement was no more than two or three minutes brisk walk back the way he’d come, but he paused for a moment as the immediate frustration of having to retrace his steps was suddenly supplanted by an uneasy sensation of vague concern. It was at that moment the faint, mournful sound of air raid sirens disrupted an otherwise peaceful sunrise. As he broke into a run, back toward the Rora Head fortifications, a rather ironic thought flared for a moment in his mind that it now seemed certain he’d get his morning’s exercise after all.
The flight of B-13A
Twelve bombers of II/KG30 came in low and fast in three distinct groups of ‘finger-four’ formation, accompanied by a similar number of their fighter brethren from I/ZG76. Both types were variants of the same original Junkers Model 388 and were a brand new model being phased in to replace the same company’s versatile B-88s and J-88s currently filling similar roles. The aircraft even looked like little more than an enlarged and modernised version of the older ‘Eighty-Eight’, but beneath the surface they were a generation ahead of those being replaced, as was the case with many of the new aircraft currently coming into Luftwaffe service.
Both models were incredibly fast for a twin-engined aircraft; capable of speeds comparable to the Spitfire and
Save for a remotely-controlled turret in the extreme tail mounting a pair of 13mm machine guns, the B-13A bomber variant was unarmed, relying on speed alone to carry it to its target and allow it to deliver its 3,000kg bombload. Its three-seat cockpit included a clear Perspex nose that provided an excellent forward view for the bombardier on approach to target. The J-13C fighter variant also carried the tail turret mounting, but instead carried a streamlined, solid nose and two 23mm cannon and four 13mm machine guns it a ventral mounting in place of an internal bombload. Four hardpoints beneath the wings and one beneath the fuselage also allowed the carriage of extra fuel and/or up to 1,500kg of external weapons such as bombs or rockets.
There’d been no danger whatsoever as far as conventional radar detection was concerned. Continual air raids over the preceding weeks had destroyed Fighter Command’s early warning systems right across Britain in an ongoing, back-and-forth battle between the two combatants. Some RAF radar sites might be repaired well enough to become operational again here or there around the country, but the moment they began transmitting again,
Catching the Hindsight base off guard was a more difficult proposition however, although over a month without any real threat or alert had lulled the group — and Scapa Flow anchorage in general — into something of a false sense of security. Concentration was at a low ebb, and there was a pervading sense of a relaxation that was unwarranted and also, as was about to be proven, somewhat dangerous.
Warning of the incoming raid itself might well have been even later had it not been for the efforts of a single RN destroyer on ASW duty, a few kilometres west of the Orkneys. HMS
One thing she
The flight howled past a thousand metres off the destroyer’s stern, too far away for the ship’s lighter air defences to take a shot or two, and the aircraft were already moving quickly away from the ship to the east at better than 250 knots by the time her 3-inch AA mount had loaded and rotated to track the unexpected target. The gun belatedly managed a few shots before they were out of range entirely, all of them bursting well short and too high. The one thing the destroyer
Events progressed quickly as sirens cut through the morning air and sent uniformed men scurrying from barrack rooms in all directions to man defences and/or take cover; first at the anchorage itself and then also at Hindsight and along the flight line. The crews of the two 2K22M ‘Tunguska’ flak units kept their turrets in the expected direction, although the line of hills through the central part of the island prevented their tracking radars from picking up any targets as yet. At various points about the airfield, men readied manually aimed .50 calibre Brownings from small gunpits connected to the slit trenches, long belts of ammo glinting dully as they snaked to their weapons from ammo boxes. Gun crews for newly-installed 40mm Bofors and 3.7-inch AA guns manned their weapons and also turned them westward, waiting for a visual sign of their enemy.
Thorne came bolting from the barracks at full speed just seconds after the alert was raised, Jack Davies following close behind. Both arrowed straight for the flight line where their respective aircraft awaited in sheltered revetments, maintained in a state prepared for an emergency take off under just such circumstances. As they neared the runway, the duty crews of the Extender and the Galaxy were also beginning start-up procedures. Given enough time, they might hope to get the huge cargo jets airborne and up to an altitude that was well out of harm’s way and unattainable for piston-engined aircraft.
Ground crew already had their engines turning over as Thorne and Davies reached the fighter jets. Five AIM-120D AMRAAM medium range missiles had been added beneath each of the F-35E’s wings, mounted on single-rail launchers outboard and two twin-rail launchers beneath the inboard pylons, making for a total of ten extra missiles to complement two more similar missiles carried within the aircraft’s internal bays in partnership with the usual pair of heat-seeking Sidewinders. Expensive and complex as the radar-guided AIM-120 was, it was deemed necessary as piston-engined aircraft might not generate enough heat for an IR-guided missile to consistently maintain adequate lock-on unless fired from close range — a situation that mightn’t be possible to achieve in combat.
As Davies began to taxi his plane out onto the runway, Thorne also increased the throttle on his own engines and prepared the Lightning II for its shortened take-off run, sliding on his flight helmet as he watched the Raptor move to the middle of the asphalt. Thorne grimaced and shook his head to clear his fuzzy thoughts: his head ached badly, as did the muscles and joints of his upper body. Waking up with a hangover, half slumped in an uncomfortable armchair wasn’t something that he’d recommend as a rule, but it’d happened all the same. That morning was the tenth time so far that month that he’d been drunk enough the night before to pass out in an armchair in the Officers Mess, only to be found alone by his orderly early the next morning… the event frequent enough now for the corporal to have become accustomed to the situation and remain prepared for it.
Thorne had to admit it was hard to understand why anyone would
The sound of heavy AA guns firing in the middle distance also began to rise over the sounds of take off, and he turned his attention back to his own controls and commenced the Lightning II’s take-off sequence. As he pushed his throttle forward and the aircraft began to move along the taxi area he was using as a runway, he almost laughed as it occurred to him he was probably still more than a little drunk.
‘
“Lucky I’m not behind the wheel right now,” he muttered with a grin, not concentrating anywhere near enough on what he was doing. His ground speed increased, and it was only as the F-35E drew near to take off speed that he realised he’d misjudged his run and was headed directly for a small tanker truck and trailer parked at the end of the taxi lane. Well beyond the point of no return, Thorne could only jam his throttles fully forward and haul back on the stick as hard as he could in the hope there was enough runway left. The wheels lifted from the concrete — finally — and he immediately lifted his port wing slightly, all humour gone from his tense features as it cleared the rear trailer of the tanker by scant metres.
Even over the roar of his own powerplant, he heard and felt the faint rumble behind him as Davies’ Raptor accelerated down the runway at a tremendous rate and lurched skyward, immediately entering into a steep climb under full afterburner and vectored thrust. The Galaxy and Extender were both taxiing now, but it’d still be several minutes before either made it into the sky and even longer before they reached a safe altitude. As Thorne took the F-35E past 300 metres and pushed into a shallow bank to the west, he cast his eyes over his left shoulder with real concern: either of those big jets would be an irresistible target for an attacker, and both were irreplaceable and vital to their mission.
Most of the important cargo had been unloaded and dispersed about the base to keep it safe, however what
The
Flak began to burst around them as the bombers flew within range of the nearest of the heavier AA guns, a few of the Home Fleet’s warships at the near end of the anchorage also letting fly with their larger DP gun mounts from the far left of the aircraft as they flew on. The bursting shrapnel was initially high and off target, but gradually grew closer as gun crews got their range. A few more seconds, and the northern-most quartet group of fighters lost one of their flight to some well-aimed 3.7-inch guns, while a second was destroyed completely by a direct hit from a four-inch anti-aircraft shell fired from the battlecruiser HMS
It wasn’t long before the heavy AA fire began to fall away however. As the range between the guns and aircraft narrowed it became increasingly difficult for the gun-layers of the heavy 3.7- and 4.5-inch guns of the naval base and airfield to keep up with the constant changes to fuse settings. The guns were primarily intended for high-altitude use after all, and as the black clouds of bursting flak began to fall behind the formation, the battle was taken up by a pair of 40mm Bofors medium batteries to the north- and south-east.
The flight plan had been devised specifically to take them between the firing arcs of the two batteries, the positions of which
At a distance that was now less than five kilometres, all could see Davies’ F-22, its broad wing and fuselage surfaces flashing in the morning sun as it hurtled along the runway and launched itself into the sky at an incredible rate. Some of the pilots also spotted the F-35E banking around at low altitude a moment later.
“Shit on that!” His superior snapped with equal fervour, momentarily losing his professional attitude as they also caught sight of the Galaxy and Extender on the taxiway beyond the main hangar buildings, moving out to line up for take off. “Look at the size of
Empty auxiliary fuel tanks fell away from the aircraft as they prepared for attack, but the commander’s words were his last as the western Tunguska opened up on one aircraft with its twin 30mm cannon from the flight’s starboard flank and simultaneously fired a pair of 57E6-E missiles targeted on two others. The second 2K22M flak on the far side of the base loosed two missiles also, although it was still too far away to engage with its cannon. A two-stage missile with a boost phase during launch, they quickly accelerated to a speed faster even than the shells from the Tunguskas’ own cannon and arched across the distance between their launchers and the nearer targets in less than four seconds.
The flight commander and his crew died instantly, their aircraft disintegrating in the blast of a direct hit from one missile’s 20kg warhead as three more around it met a similar fate and a fifth was shredded by an eighty-round burst from the nearer Tunguska’s twin cannon. Five more fell a moment later, leaving the flight down almost half its entire strength within ten seconds of firing. Wreckage was strewn all about the western perimeter of the base, starting small spot fires here and there as each site released trails of black smoke into the sky.
The anti-aircraft vehicles might well have dealt with the entire formation within a few more seconds had both units’ tracking radars not registered the presence of Thorne’s F-35E as it flew within their firing arc. The Tunguskas’ missiles were guided by radar and her guns aimed optically, and both were incredibly accurate with a 70-90% hit probability, but a cannon shell or missile warhead were indiscriminate all the same and nothing would save any aircraft that strayed into either’s path inadvertently in the desperate throes of air combat. The IFF transponder inside the F-35E’s fuselage was recognised instantly, and the automated safety overrides on both vehicles immediately shut down their firing systems in response so as to not endanger a ‘friendly’.
For the remaining
No more than a thousand metres between them, the range was far too close to be certain of a kill with a medium-range missile, but he fired two anyway, desperate to protect himself and the cargo aircraft below and making himself an ace at the same time. An AMRAAM hissed angrily from beneath each wing, instantly arcing away on divergent courses as they sought out separate targets. One dealt a direct hit to the J-13A that had fired on him, while the second detonated its 22kg proximity warhead beneath the belly of an enemy fast bomber. There was little wreckage left to fall in either case as both disappeared in clouds of flame and billowing black smoke.
The loss of those last two aircraft finally broke the will of the eight remaining pilots and the formation split apart as they all came to the same decision simultaneously and aborted the attack. Thorne drew even closer as they broke and found himself on the tail of one of the bomber for a few seconds, his gunsight pipper’s central dot aligning perfectly with the centre of the twin-engined Junkers as he pressed down his gun trigger.
There was a roar as the 25mm cannon beneath his belly hammered away with a quick burst, tracer ripping through the B-13A’s starboard engine and wing and tearing them completely from the fuselage near the root. The bomber began to spiral away out of control, the aircrew left with no time to clamber from their cockpit and in any case far too low to bail out as it dashed itself to pieces against the ground three hundred metres below, the wreckage slamming into a storage shed behind the main hangars and exploding in a large fireball.
Three of the seven remaining enemy appeared to be on a path that would take them far too close to the runway for Thorne’s liking, and he began to turn the Lightning II sharply back toward them in the hope of bringing his cannon to bear. All seven remaining attackers suddenly exploded around him in quick succession, the event occurring so fast that it seemed almost simultaneous.
Davies’ F-22A Raptor had quickly roared up to five thousand metres following take off, its powerful Pratt & Whitney turbofans on full afterburner as it reached the zenith of its climb, and it seemed to pause for a moment before flipping sharply onto its back. As it rolled through 180º, the Raptor’s nose began to once more point earthward and Davies’ acquisition radar instantly locked onto the all seven remaining enemies as they split formation below. In lightning-fast succession, Davies had released all six of the AMRAAMs carried within the Raptor’s main weapons bay.
The advanced missiles, sometimes nicknamed ‘Fido’ in the USAF (as in ‘
Wild-eyed and running on pure adrenalin, the Texan released a long whoop of elation over the radio as he roared past off Thorne’s nose at full throttle, levelling out some distance away, quite close to the earth. His flight path carried him on across the grassy slopes of Hoy Island, past Ward Hill and beyond, and out over the North Atlantic. He joyously executed a transonic victory roll that carried back to the men of the base the sound of what was for most their first sonic boom.
Alec Trumbull had watched the entire show from a slit trench close to a nearby flak emplacement and had been left dumbstruck. He’d watched the opening engagements as the Tunguskas had torn apart half of the entire attack and had been amazed. As he watched the diving streak of the F-22 release six AIM-120s and destroy as many aircraft a few seconds later to end the attack, he was left completely in awe.
In that moment following the battle, as others cheered and clapped, Trumbull shook his head in stunned, open-mouthed relief and watched the Raptor thunder away out of sight to the west, the enormity of the things he’d learned over the last month coming savagely home as he finally,
Eoin Kelly, still ‘luxuriating’ in one of Hindsight’s security cells and due to be flown back to Ireland within days, had been allowed out of his confinement — a very kind gesture in his opinion — and had been escorted to the safety of his own slit trench. He too had been in a prime position to watch the battle overhead, although he’d have thought that descriptive term quite generous in reference to such a one-sided affair.
A month after arriving there at Hindsight, he still remained torn to some extent over the proposition Thorne had put to him upon his arrival. The demonstration of smallarms he’d viewed however had paled into insignificance compared to what he’d just seen in the sky above Hindsight that morning, and although no one had explained anything to him, he was certain that some incredible things were going on there at the base. The other idea he took away from the events of that morning was the thought that if Thorne, possessed of such powerful aircraft and technology, was
Twenty minutes later, both Thorne and Davies had landed their aircraft once more. Major problems had been uncovered in their defensive systems in a number of areas, and there were lessons that needed to be learned —
“I want a full fucking investigation and I want an armed guard posted with each unit —
“You’ll have both immediately… and a report on your desk by six this evening.” Kransky stated with certainty as they halted by a small pot-bellied stove that was maintained with wood all day by Thorne’s batman — the same man who kept well out of the way in the outer office area upon seeing the mood the CO was in.
“There’ll have to be some
“Not too many places to land on that coast up there that aren’t cliffs — and I was out that way most of the night: would’ve been hard for anyone to get past me. If it proves to be the latter?” Kransky’s question was as dark as the preceding statement in tone and intent. He could see the alternatives as well as the CO and liked them as little. Thorne’s eyes locked with his, the expression leaving him with no doubt as to the coming answer.
“If it
Kransky nodded solemnly. “I’ll have guards posted in pairs at each unit — the chance of
“That’ll take a bloody long time, but we don’t have much choice…” Thorne mused, calming down. “With no bloody computers to do the work, I suppose there’s not much to be done about that.”
“Why now, though? Why now, and why like
“That was a probing attack. They could —
“Nick? It’s Max here. I need you to get onto London immediately and tell them we’re coming down to see the Prime Minister!” There was a pause as he listened to Alpert’s quick reply. “I don’t give a flying fuck how busy Winston is… tell them there’s a meeting on at Whitehall tomorrow evening, and that’s
“Thought I might find you here, boy…!” He stated loudly, still charged on the adrenalin of combat. “Bit early to celebrate in proper fashion with some booze, but now you’re an
“Err… thanks all the same, Jack, but I might give that a miss actually.” The thought of greasy mess food definitely held little appeal for Thorne’s queasy stomach. “Not really hungry, and kinda busy here in any case…”
“Suit yourself,” the American shrugged, waving his farewell and disappearing again just as quickly before the others could speak.
Davies was met by Eileen a few moments later as he made his way to the mess hall, the commander forced to jog a little to catch up with him. He nodded his greeting as they drew close and he turned to wait for her.
“Mornin’, ma’am…” he volunteered cheerily as he raised a hand to an imaginary hat, still quite buoyed by his morning’s work.
“Aye, good morning to you too, Jack,” she returned dubiously, casting a frowning glance around as if concerned someone might overhear. “You notice anything wrong with Max this morning?”
Davies shrugged. “Not really — a little tired maybe, but he’s got a lot on his plate… I wouldn’t begrudge the man that!”
“Mmm… maybe…” she mused softly.
“Why… there a problem…?”
“Oh, it’s nothin’ really…” the female commander shook her head slowly as they continued to walk. “He just looked a bit bloody shaky getting that bugger off the ground this morning.”
“Aw hell, Eileen, he’s
“No, I’m serious, Jack…” she said sternly, frowning again. “I’ve never seen him have so much trouble getting’ the F-35 airborne before… from the angle I was on it looked like he almost hit a fuel tanker as he took off…” Her intent gaze searched the American’s eyes for any hint of agreement but found nothing, and in the end she simply shrugged and pushed the incident as far out of her consciousness as she could. “No matter — probably nothing…” but the strange feeling of unease wouldn’t go away.
Later that morning, Kransky stood atop the roof of the gun emplacement at Rora Head accompanied by Captain Merrill, another member of his security team, and a pair of guards armed with Thomson submachine guns. It was clear that a man might well remain unseen by the ventilation stack from where normal guards were stationed below. He’d seen for himself how relaxed the temperament had been that morning, and it would’ve been no great effort for someone with appropriate training and nerve to sneak past them before dawn. He cursed inwardly, more annoyed with himself than the guards: he’d also been there at the moment that radar set had ceased functioning, watching from near the summit of the rise behind the emplacement, and he too had seen nothing. If there
The first technician on the scene after the ‘all clear’ had been Eileen and she was still present, speaking to some of the gun crew who’d come on duty around the same time the system had crashed that morning. Kransky gave her a stare that was far more than a passing glance, and it hadn’t been the first of those he’d aimed in her direction over the last month. The morning was warmer now, and she wore just a light, woollen skivvy of pale blue over a T-shirt and jeans that were a little too snug-fitting to be either modest or unflattering. The informality of Hindsight and the fact that the members of the officer corps were all quite recognisable meant that they wore civilian clothing rather than issue uniforms a lot of the time.
He liked Eileen Donelson — truth be told, he liked her
To begin with, he was loath to get involved with anyone when business was a factor as was the case here: there was a coarse phrase he’d heard Thorne use once that spoke of ‘shitting on one’s own doorstep’, and it covered the problems involved in the potential situation as well as any. There was also the issue of impermanence — there was no telling how long the inaction around them would last, and as he’d told Thorne, he didn’t want any unnecessary complications when he did actually return to the field.
If he also wanted to be brutally honest from a physical point of view, attractive as Eileen was, he’d also have preferred her to be carrying a bit more weight, particularly in the area of her chest and hips: the jeans and tight skivvy showed off a fine figure that was quite a bit slimmer than many men from his time preferred. Kransky knew that whole rationale was more than a little shallow, but he also knew that if he
Kransky knew that he was using rationalisation in many forms to convince himself he
The evidence found at the gun emplacement was inconclusive at best. Eileen had discovered that the power cables appeared to have been drawn tight against the ventilation stack to the point of separating internally, although the outer insulation appeared to remain intact. There was no specific proof that the line had been severed intentionally, and as such it was certainly
Yet despite finding nothing conclusive, Donelson was doubtful that coincidence was all they were talking about, and Kransky felt the same way, truth be told. As she’d examined every part of the system and found nothing else out of place, Kransky had gone over the surrounding terrain with equal zeal, utilising all his field talents, and he’d also failed to find anything conclusive. Yet neither could dispel the nagging suspicion remained that human intent lay behind it all — particularly in the face of the circumstantial but overwhelming evidence of an enemy air attack that had been far too well-timed to be a true coincidence. And as Thorne had already stated, that left just two likely possibilities… that the enemy had either landed an agent during the night by U-boat or something similar… or the Germans had indeed an infiltrated an agent into their midst. Considering how well the waters and coastline were patrolled, the latter unfortunately seemed to be the more likely of the two.
As Kransky had suggested to Thorne earlier that morning, he’d have MI5 looking into the backgrounds of every member of 1940s personnel that’d been assigned since Hindsight’s arrival at the end of June. Kransky was obviously clear of any suspicion, and he knew that Thorne was no traitor. He also sincerely doubted
SS Special Heavy Battery 672(E)
Near Sangatte, Pas-de-Calais
With most of the major construction work now completed, the POWs and forced labourers were now mostly concerned with cleaning up and general maintenance, something unlikely to warrant the presence of a large work group for much longer. Whittaker’s group of officers had noticed there’d already been an appreciable thinning of the workforce over the last week, and another very welcome change to the daily routine was an increase in rest breaks and periods spent sitting around — under guard, of course — awaiting new work orders.
Stahl, the SS officer they’d started work under, had transferred back to his infantry unit — something for which all of them were heartily glad. They’d lost four more of their number to his temper and sidearm on in two separate incidents — both trivial situations — and by overall comparison, the last couple of weeks without him had been almost comfortable. Their new commanding officer, a young and far more agreeable SS
Drills and alerts had commenced within thirty minutes of the brief appearance of the RAF recon aircraft the previous day, and had continued on throughout that day and into the next morning. There’d been no other obvious outward indications of anything difference among the SS artillery and flak units present, but there was nevertheless the feeling within the POW officer group that something was afoot… that there was a sense of tension about the base that hadn’t been there before.
Near the perimeter fence at the very northern end of the compound, sitting in the shade of a guard tower, a group of ten or so including Whittaker were experiencing another short period of inaction that afternoon. They stood about or sat upon a tight cluster of discarded crates, most smoking quietly as a single SS guard patrolled nearby in a rather desultory and uninterested manner, his assault rifle slung carelessly at one shoulder.
“Have you noticed how empty is the Channel, these two weeks last?” Major Alois Dupont, formerly of a French artillery unit, observed quietly beside Whittaker, sitting on the same long, wooden crate. His English was a little broken. but more than clear enough for the rest to understand.
“Hardly any activity at all, save for the occasional destroyer sweep or MTB patrol,” Whittaker agreed, nodding in reply, “yet the port at Boulogne-sur-Mer is always full of shipping each day as we go out and come back in.”
“Always the same ships,” a cigarette smoking RN sub-lieutenant standing on the opposite side of the group observed. “Same ships always there in the same place… have been the whole week.”
“This is not a good thing,” Dupont stated with feeling, voicing the unease all felt.
“Trains carrying tanks, half-tracks and artillery have been coming into the port all week as well,” Whittaker pointed out, voicing the unpleasant conclusion they’d all reached. “They’re preparing for invasion.”
“We need to get out of here!” Dupont snarled angrily. “Escape these filthy
“And do
“Spain or Switzerland… not easy either way,” the naval officer shrugged, “and what then, even if we
“The Americans!” Dupont insisted, grasping at the same, slim hope he’d carried as a young man serving in the Great War, two decades earlier. “They saved us in 1917, and they will again!”
“How
Near Boulogne-sur-Mer
Northern France
Ernst Barkmann liked to play golf when off duty, assuming a decent,
The jacket carried a thin layer of extra padding at its right shoulder to protect against soreness from recoil when firing, and over the left breast, Barkmann had personally added ten small loops of fabric, seven of which currently held .22 calibre cartridges ready for use, all fitted nose-down. The single-shot Haenel .22LR rifle he carried was a personal favourite in his collection, and even with the simple open sights fitted it was accurate out to 100 metres in the right hands. Barkmann was a deadly shot with decades of constant practice, and in his hands it was a lethal weapon regardless of the small-bore round it fired.
Beside him, a similarly-dressed Oswald Zeigler matched the slow pace and also scanned the track ahead, his own rifle also held with the air of a man accustomed to the use of firearms. Several metres behind the pair, a trio of escorts acted as ‘gun bearers’, between them carrying spare ammunition, water and light rations. One of the men also carried at his belt the carcasses of three brown hares that’d already fallen prey to the shooters’ superior marksmanship.
“
“I’m not sure that I follow, Oswald,” Barkmann evaded the remark with all the skill of the professional liar he’d practiced years to become, although he cringed and cursed inwardly. Zeigler’s reputation as a high-level Party member was well known, and the revelation that his commander has revealed such information to the man was ‘awkward’ to say the least. “I’ve had cause to speak directly with the
“You’re an excellent liar, Ernst,” Zeigler almost laughed at the reply, “but you
“I couldn’t say I know anything about that,
“Well, that’s just the thing, Ernst…” Zeigler pointed out in a conspiratorial tone that was overtly insincere and quite unsettling into the bargain. “
Barkmann was now
Although the wound in his cheek was now healing, Stahl was still in almost constant pain from it and the injuries to his ribs, and it seemed possible there might be a hidden infection complicating the issue. It also appeared he’d carry a permanent scar from the incident, which in Barkmann’s opinion would be a terrible shame. A mark of that nature would ruin the young man’s beautiful features, and that just wouldn’t do at all.
That in itself was reason enough to maintain a grudge against
Barkmann was a man who had some understanding regarding the necessary concealment of secret feelings or tendencies that, if brought into the open, might see an officer disgraced — perhaps even harmed physically. Homosexuality wasn’t a tolerated ‘life choice’ in National Socialist Germany, even if it were widespread and carefully hidden by many of the middle/upper classes and the bourgeoisie, as Barkmann well knew. As such, he had his own suspicions as to why Reuters might’ve had an ‘interest’ in
“I doubt I could shed any real light on any relationship between the
“How might one do that?” The other man enquired carefully, the hint of a smile creeping across his features once more. “Hypothetically-speaking, of course…”
“Of course…” Barkmann smiled also this time, more comfortable now they were playing a game he understood well. “
“This has been a
“Just a humble soldier doing my job,
“I think I shall have a quiet word to
“An excellent thought, Oswald,” Ernst Barkmann smiled openly, understanding completely what the other man was referring to.
At that moment, a large hare broke cover from the left side of the forest track, just thirty metres from where they stood, and darted away along the cleared trail. Barkmann caught the movement in his peripheral vision, and without a word he turned and raised the rifle to his shoulder, safety catch already disengaged as his index finger curled around the trigger. There was a sharp ‘crack’ as the weapon fired, and in an instant the hare was sprawled dead across the track, a .22 calibre slug buried deep within its chest.
The whole thing was over before Zeigler could even react, and he stared in surprise and more than a little awe at the man beside him as Barkmann lowered the rifle once more. Pulling down on the trigger guard caused the weapon’s falling-block to lower and expose the breech, and as the expended cartridge ejected automatically, Barkmann used his left hand to pluck another round deftly from the store held at his left breast and slip it into the smoking breech. As he snapped the trigger mechanism back into place, the rifle was now reloaded and once more ready to fire.
“Shall we carry on, Oswald?” He asked brightly, as if nothing at all out of the ordinary had just occurred. Zeigler could only nod and followed on silently as the SS officer walked off along the track toward his kill.
Poplar Railway Station, East India Dock Road
Tower Hamlets E14, London
Loading freight at night was difficult in the dim station lighting, but it was a necessary hardship for several reasons. First and foremost, there was the ever-present danger of aerial attack. Although the
In James Brandis’ mind, there was also the quite valid matter of security to be considered; particularly taking into account the nature of the freight they were intending to move. His guards and workers were well paid and quite trustworthy, on the whole, but trust was a
The cover story was that the shipment was machine parts (as labelled on the crates), and that they were destined for new armaments factories being set up in Canada to assist the war effort. There was enough detail in the story to — he hoped — keep his employees happy and devoid of curiosity, and movement under the cover of evening darkness at least helped keep the activities away from the prying eyes of the majority of the local populace.
Poplar Station lay on the southern side of East India Dock Road. Originally opened by the North London railway in 1866, it had served freight and passenger needs alike in the years since and was now part of the London, Midland and Scottish Railway (LMS). The twin tracks passed under the East India Dock Road on its way to Broad Street Station heading north, and had become the termination of that line since the closure of Blackwall Station in 1926.
A pair of parallel branch lines split just south of the station and diverged into a siding on the western side of the platforms where freight might be loaded as required. It was at this siding that steam locomotive LMS Number 8233 stood waiting as the ten freight cars coupled to its tender were carefully loaded, each in turn, by men operating Brandis’ pair of forklifts. While those flatcars were being loaded, ten more similar wagons waited patiently on the next set of tracks over, having already been loaded earlier that evening. Camouflage netting had been erected around and over the stationary cars in an attempt to hide their existence from any potential
Locomotive LMS 8233 was a ‘2-8-0’ Stanier Class 8F heavy freight model, originally built by the North British Locomotive Company of Glasgow under orders of the War Department, with the intention of sending it across The Channel. The Fall of France however had put paid to any likelihood of that happening, and instead it was taken under the control of the London, Midland and Scottish Railway, hauling freight out of their Toton, Holbeck and Westhouses yards in Northern England. For the last two weeks however, LMS 8233 had been operating a good deal further south under charter by James Brandis.
Over nine consecutive afternoons, ten M-series Bedford trucks had formed into two convoys of five each and began a shuttle service between the West India Docks and Poplar Station, each vehicle loaded with two pallets of gold for a total of ten pallets per trip. At the station, each truck was unloaded in turn and the pallets were carefully transferred to the line of covered freight wagons. Each flatcar could carry thirteen pallets, the weight loading coming in just under the maximum 20 tonnes allowable, and by the time they were finished that night a total of 377 tonnes of crated gold bars would be tied down and concealed beneath army-green tarpaulins. It’d been hard work, and all would be happy when that night’s final shipment was loaded and on its way to Liverpool, none moreso that Brandis himself.
Rupert Gold had stood beside him the entire time, studiously marking off each crate by serial number as it went onto the flatcars and making sure everything tallied up at the end of each night. Brandis had never seen Rupert wearing anything other than the best Savile Row suits, and he’d never expected his PA to jump in and become involved in any actual physical work — having known him for ten years, the idea alone was ludicrous — however he had to hand it to the young man that he’d taken the revelations of the incredible wealth in his stride and was dealing with it all in the same professional manner he’d always displayed when handling his employer’s affairs. His assistance in looking after the paperwork and the logistic side of things had also been invaluable, and Brandis was completely confident that he wouldn’t let him down in the days, months and years to come.
“That’s the last one, James,” Rupert advised, clipboard in hand as the pair stood at the very southern end of the platform, watching a forklift deposit the final pallet upon the final flat car. “Two thousand, five hundred and seventy-one pallets: three thousand, seven hundred long tons…” his speech faltered for a moment as he almost added
“An exceptional job done by all,” Brandis agreed with a slow nod and a wry smile. “Nice save, by the way…” he added, knowing full well what the man had
“Bed for me Old Chap, thank you very much,” Rupert replied with an obviously tired smile. “Not an ounce of energy left within me.”
“Don’t bother coming in tomorrow morning,” Brandis directed generously. “Have a sleep in and enjoy the day — we’ve got that meeting at Whitehall in the evening, but I shan’t need you before then. See you back at the warehouse at… say… three in the afternoon? We can head off together from there — should be plenty of time to perhaps get a light meal and a quick drink before everyone gets down to business.”
“Thank you, James… I do appreciate it.” A sincere tone crept into Rupert’s voice for a moment. “I appreciate
“You
With a single nod and a smile of his own, Rupert Gold turned and walked briskly off toward the northern end of the platform, nimbly threading his way around forklifts and through the clusters of workmen as the rest gathered about in preparation of their own departure in search of home and a warm, comfortable bed. James Brandis watched the man leave and sighed deeply, also feeling dog-tired but knowing there was still work to be done as a shunter moved up to draw out the ten previously loaded flat cars and couple them up to the second ten that had just been completed.
A small goods car would be attached to the rear of the train that would carry a trio of military police officers armed with submachine guns. Two more were tasked with riding in the cab with the driver and crew, ensuring there were guards at each end of the train for the entire journey. Brandis would get a few hours sleep on the trip across to Liverpool before catching another train back to London in the morning for his meeting with the Prime Minister. He rubbed tiredly at his eyes before rousing himself from his semi-stupor and heading off down the platform himself.
12.
Royal Marine Siege Regiment
St Margaret’s-at-Cliffe (near Dover)
Thursday
August 15, 1940
As was the case following the German victories in France and the Netherlands during the Realtime war, England was faced with the unpleasant reality of squaring off at the Straits of Dover against a powerful and determined enemy across thirty-four kilometres of English Channel. One danger that was quick to arise was that of cross-channel guns, and it was only a few months after Dunkirk that
More were to follow in Realtime, with installations being completed right along the nearest sections of the French coast that included
Britain’s Realtime answer to the German guns had begun with the commissioning of two 14-inch (356mm) Mk VII guns left over from the development of the
RAF air superiority throughout the Realtime Battle of Britain meant these gun emplacements were
Across the water in France, the Realtime ‘Adolf Guns’ would never exist now other than in the memories of a very select few on either side, however the danger of cross-channel bombardment nevertheless remained a very real threat. With no likelihood of any static heavy artillery battery ever lasting long enough to enter service, the British were forced to resort to other means to affect some limited ability for retaliation to the increasing level of bombardment that had begun from France since the beginning of July.
The War Ministry had instead resorted to the use of heavy railway artillery that could be kept mobile and therefore, theoretically at least, remained less vulnerable to air attack: weapons that had also existed in Realtime. During the First World War, the Royal Artillery Regiments had made use of several types, including some mounted with 14-inch naval guns. The barrels of these were scrapped during the inter-war years, however the rail mountings still remained in reserve, and in 1939 the decision was made to return them to operational service.
One of the better weapons used by the Royal Navy during WWI was the 13.5-inch (343mm) Mark V, mounted on numerous battleship classes and found to be far superior to the earlier 12-inch (305mm) designs it superseded. At the beginning of WW2 the RN still carried a number of these weapons in storage, along with plentiful supplies of ammunition and propellant charges. The decision was made to release some of these barrels and fit them to the leftover railway mountings to produce three complete ‘new’ weapon systems. By summer of 1940, the guns had been converted, had satisfactorily completed their operational trials, and had been handed over to the Royal Marine Siege Regiment as three identical railway guns known as
The weapons had been used sparingly so far and to good effect on occasion, and the photographs Squadron Leader Richardson’s Mustang had returned with the day before had provided sufficient evidence that it was now well worth the risk of bringing the guns into action once more to deal with the new threat developing near Sangatte. Safe from aerial attack or from prying eyes in the sky above, the weapons had spent most of their daylight hours in the last month or so biding their time inside the relative safety of the Guston railway tunnel. Entering the southern mouth of the tunnel, not far from the intersection of Dover and Old Charlton Roads, the twin tracks of the East Kent Light Railway ran underground for almost 1,300 metres heading north-north-east, passing beneath the A2 between Swingate and Whitfield, before running out into the open air once more a few hundred metres south of Guston.
A branch line specifically constructed for the guns diverted off to the east a thousand metres or so beyond the northern mouth of the tunnel and continued on for several kilometres through Kent farmland before reaching its termination in an open field between Westcliffe and St Margaret’s-at-Cliffe that was perhaps five kilometres north-east of Dover. Within that field, the track terminated in a long, shallow semi-circle, and just before noon on that clear autumn morning, railway gun
Admiralty Pier was part of the Port of Dover and extended out into The Channel as the western breakwater, the Dover lighthouse at its very end standing guard over the port entrance. With its own rail station — Dover Marine — the pier served during peacetime as the embarkation point for several cross-channel train services including the luxurious Golden Arrow London-Paris Pullman service. With connections to the Southern Railway Network (formed out of the amalgamation of the South-Eastern (SER) and London, Chatham & Dover (LCDR) services), the branch line joined the main network outside the port near Archcliffe Road, where trains could either be directed south-west toward Folkestone or instead head through the town centre to the north and continue on toward Canterbury and on to London.
The pier had once been the site of a residential slum, however this had been cleared out during the 1930s, with most of the residents moving to newly constructed rows of flats on Limekiln Rd, on the western side of the tracks. Limekiln met Archcliffe Rd and the main carriageway out of town to the south, and the imposing Archcliffe Fort stood above the bend in the railway line as it turned toward Folkestone. Looking out to sea from the headland above the harbour, the fort backed onto Archcliffe road and stood on land that in one form or another had been fortified since the construction of a watchtower in 1370AD. The site had undergone significant modification during the reign of Henry VIII, and was again rebuilt and expanded several times during the 1700s as a result of the Napoleonic Wars.
As the name suggested, the Hythe and Sandgate branch line connected these two towns to the SER network at Sandling Junction. Opened in 1874, the patronage was never high due to the stations being positioned somewhat further than was normal from the actual centres of population they were intended to serve. During its early years, a horse-drawn tramline was instituted in an attempt to stimulate usage of the services, however there was insufficient long-term improvement to prevent Sandgate Station from being closed in 1931, the dual tracks reduced to a single line as a result, and in Realtime the entire line would close just twenty years later.
Upon leaving Guston Tunnel,
The gun crews would normally have been directed remotely by spotter aircraft high above the waves of The Channel, however only the most suicidal RAF pilot or crew would even consider spending any length of time in the sky near the French coast nowadays, and as such they were instead in direct radio communication with forward observers watching the intended target through rangefinding equipment from the cover of the observation post atop Shakespeare Cliff. The increased distance meant there’d be an appreciable loss in accurate spotting, but as it was the only viable alternative, there was nothing else to be done.
All the crews were well-trained and prepared for the task at hand, and there was sufficient ammunition and charges in the wagons behind each gun to in theory ensure the destruction of any target.
SS Special Heavy Battery 672(E)
Near Sangatte, Pas-de-Calais
A makeshift railway siding had been set up inside the main gates of the compound, linked to a branch line running back up the low hillside toward Fréthun and its connection to the French rail network, and during the past two months that siding had been a continuous hive of activity. As earthmoving equipment and sheer brute force of manual labour cleared and excavated the hillside running down to the coastline, trains began to roll in with a mind-boggling array and variety of construction materials and equipment.
Less than two kilometres from the beach, the slope had disappeared completely within the perimeter of the construction site, replaced instead by several square kilometres of perfectly level ground that cut halfway down into the hillside and used the removed landfill to bring the lower sections up to the same level. Hundreds of huge, prefabricated slabs of reinforced concrete were brought in by rail and positioned to create a massive gravity retaining wall several metres high that ran 1,500 metres north-north-east along the installation’s western perimeter.
The initial excavation and landfill work had already been well underway by the time Whittaker and the others first arrived, and they’d been put to work laying more railway tracks, erecting camouflage screens and netting. There were now also a pair of huge, circular gunpits standing 500 metres apart, each accompanied by thick, flat-faced blast walls of earth and concrete that stood five metres high and provided protection from enemy fire around the entire 180° frontal arc facing out toward The Channel and the White Cliffs beyond. The pits themselves were several metres deep, lined with thick layers of reinforced concrete, and to the rear of each lay a tunnel/trench system that carried light rail tracks several dozen metres underground to a remote bunker system that formed each pit’s main storage magazine.
Twin sets of railway tracks had been laid on either side of each pit, all of them joined to the one original branch line at the rear of the installation after entering through the main gates. Those tracks had seen heavy use over the last eight weeks, initially to bring in continuous supplies of building materials and prefabricated sections of reinforced concrete on what seemed sometimes to be an endless supply of rail cars. As the construction had continued around them, the gunpits had begun to take shape, and by the end of the sixth week, the type of cargo coming in had begun to change.
Four gigantic cranes mounted on heavy rail cars arrived and were assigned in twos to each of the newly-constructed pits. One positioned one on either side of their designated emplacement on the outer sets of tracks, leaving the inner sets free, and were locked into position by massive hydraulic jacks that ensured they wouldn’t move under even the heaviest of lifting loads. The cranes themselves were so large that it had taken the better part of an entire day to shunt them into position, braces of powerful locomotives moving with agonizing slowness and spewing sulphurous smoke and sparks from their stacks as a protest to the heavy work they were forced to perform. The obvious weight of those cranes spoke volumes as to what they might be capable of lifting, and the prisoners bandied about more than a few theories during work breaks that were exceedingly rare
The most logical theory, which grew to become accepted by the majority of those within Whittaker’s officer group, had originally been formed by Dupont, who prior to capture had commanded a French artillery unit. An older man, he’d served in the Great War of 1914-18 as an NCO (also in the artillery) and had crewed a French 320mm railway gun on the Western Front. There was no doubt in his mind that the Germans were setting up a heavy coastal artillery battery there at the compound, although the one thing that concerned him was the immense scale of it all: the emplacements they were working on were far larger than anything he had ever encountered in his service career.
His theory was confirmed two days later as the first components of the weapons themselves arrived, also by rail. Almost a thousand
The gun mounts arrived first: huge cast and welded sections of solid steel pieced together to form a circular central pivot upon which the weapon’s breech, barrel and carriage were to be supported. More of the narrow-gauge light rail tracks were laid at the same time, these sections placed to form a semi-circle around the very perimeter of the rear half of the pit. This allowed shells and propellant charges arriving from the underground magazines to be positioned for reloading behind the gun regardless of its angle or traverse, and removed the requirement to return to one fixed position for reloading, something that would otherwise force any gun crew to lose an acquired target every time they wished to fire another shell.
The gun carriages arrived two days after that, so wide that they slightly overhung their flatcars on either side. Major Alois Dupont and the others could only stare and shake their heads in disbelief as they all stood and watched the carriages being lifted from their wagons by the railway cranes and lowered carefully into position. Neither he nor the other officers in the group with artillery experience had ever seen gun components that large before, and that in itself was a significant and sobering fact for the rest of the POWs there. None of them were kept waiting long.
The gun barrels were finally shipped in midway through the eighth week, and as heavy as any of the previous sections might’ve been, all could now clearly see why such powerful lifting equipment had been required. With their breeches already attached at one end and massive, four-baffle muzzle brakes fitted at the other, each gun tube was over 36m long, and none of the POWs could possibly have speculated on the weight, although the figure must’ve been hundreds of tonnes apiece. Not even Dupont or the other experienced gunners had any reaction other than complete bewilderment and, truth be told, more than a little fear into the bargain: not only were these weapons now
It’d taken a full two days to prepare and complete the installation of the guns, and it wasn’t until the end of that first week of August that the cranes had finally been shunted away leaving the weapons to stand alone in their massive pits. The gun crews — obviously already well-practiced and undoubtedly the best in their field — immediately set about running drills and testing the operations of the guns to ensure everything had been assembled and connected correctly. Twice daily — at dawn and just before dusk — klaxons would sound and the crew would go through their usual, hour-long exercise of preparing the weapons and running them through variations in traverse and elevation accompanied by the deafening whine of powerful electric and hydraulic motors. All the while, small electric locomotives ferried shells and charges back and forth from the magazines, responding to hypothetical scenarios and alerts with similar speed and professionalism.
The fly-past by Richardson’s Mustang two days before had obviously been a reconnaissance mission, and the
Prior British responses to the appearance of long-range gun emplacements on the French Coast had generally been in the form of retaliatory bombardment from similar guns — something which it had to be admitted had so far been relatively effective. With the RAF all but non-existent now as a fighting force in the skies above the Home Counties, it was also highly unlikely the enemy would be able to muster enough bombers or fighters to instead launch a concerted air assault. As a return to their ‘tried and true’ alternative of counter-battery fire from railway guns seemed the most likely of any option for a British response, a round-the-clock aerial surveillance of the English coast was put into place.
The
Neither Whittaker nor the rest of the work crews had the slightest inkling that anything serious was about to happen. The sounds of alert klaxons and the movement of propellant charges and those monstrous shells to the gun line from their underground magazines seemed the same as any of the drills they’d already seen that morning, although Dupont at least did note that each gun seemed to have a greater number of projectiles stockpiled behind the mount than had been normal in previous exercises.
The first suggestion of imminent danger came as several, Dupont included, noticed that in this particular ‘drill’ the crews were actually going as far as loading a shell into each gun’s massive breech. Even with the assistance of some very advanced Krupp loading equipment — designed in part by Reuter’s technical departments — it took the guns a full five minutes to lift and chamber their four-metre-long shells, each slowly rammed by heavy hydraulics into their cavernous breeches ahead of the huge brass case carrying its propellant charges.
A large concrete command bunker was positioned toward the western perimeter of the complex between the two weapons, set a good distance in front of both. Mostly underground, only a small, domed control room showed above the surface of the newly worked earth, and from its observation slots,
The guns emplaced there were classed as ‘strategic’ weapons, and as such Special Heavy Battery 672(E) answered directly to
“The weapons are loaded and prepared for firing,
Standing at the desk in the large briefing room, Schiller and Müller beside him, Reuters took a few moments to think long and hard about his decision. Covering the mouthpiece of the phone, he lowered it from his ear and stared around at his colleagues.
“Your thoughts, gentlemen…?”
“You know my mind, Kurt,” Schiller replied instantly with a thin smile. “I’m just sorry I’m not actually
“Joachim?”
“You’ve
“Enough steel in each of them to build a U-boat…
“If we use them now, we reveal that part of our invasion plan to the British ahead of time,” Schiller observed, thinking quickly, “but that’s about the
“There’s an excellent chance this facility might be considered dangerous enough to bring the aircraft of Hindsight against it,” Müller mused softly.
“I’d considered that also,” Reuters nodded slowly, “and I’m not certain
Lifting the phone back to his ear, Reuters took another moment to take a deep breath before continuing. It was true he’d never wanted the massive guns built in the first place and considered them a terrible waste of resources, but even then, his pragmatic nature had meant that the moment he’d realised the
The most significant change was to the design of the loading equipment the guns used, increasing each weapon’s nominal rate of fire from no more than two rounds per hour to perhaps one ever five minutes: a rate that was still quite low but was nevertheless enough of an improvement to actually make the weapons potentially useful in a tactical as well as strategic sense. Another was the insistence that they be installed in fixed mountings on the coast rather than be left as railway guns as per their original design. They could still be used in that role if necessary, but their fixed positions overlooking The Channel in this case meant a significant increase in accuracy and also assisted the new loading system in achieving its higher rate of fire.
“
“Very good,
The massive guns began to elevate with the whine of powerful hydraulics, each weapon moving in unison as their muzzles turned toward England and their gun crews donned ear protection in preparation for firing. No one bothered to warn the POWs — their welfare was unimportant, after all — however it was painfully obvious that action was imminent as new klaxons began howling all over the compound. Whittaker, Dupont and a few of the others began screaming terrified warnings for the rest to seek whatever scant cover they could find as they pressed their hands to their ears as tightly as possible, hoping to muffle as much of whatever was coming.
The next moment seemed to stretch for an age as ‘Gustav’, the northernmost gun, discharged and a huge, visible shockwave rippled away from the massive muzzle brake on either side, knocking many of those nearby off their feet. The ground shook as if an earthquake had struck, and the heat and deafening roar of the shot washed across all of them as it spread around the firing site at the speed of sound. Whittaker feared for a moment or two that he might lose his footing as the hot winds whirled past, tossing up stones and dust from the ground by the shovelful and filling the air with debris that battered many of the prisoners who’d been unable to find cover.
Gustav’s muzzle began to lower once more as his crew prepared to go through their five minute reloading process. The first shell was already well on its way by that time and travelling at three times the speed of sound as it arched high across the English Channel, leaving a thunderous ‘ripping’ sound in its wake as it tore through the air toward the opposite shore. The artillery observers watching from Shakespeare Cliff spotted the unexpected firing across the Channel immediately, and had already radioed a warning by the time the shell had reached the English coast, although it was far too late to take cover in any case.
It was a small consolation to the men in command of railway gun
The blast wave struck the gun a few seconds later, bringing with it a strong, hot wind stinking of earth and smoke that battered the Royal Marines with more than just its physical effects. They could all see how much power that enormous shell had carried, and how much damage it might’ve caused had it landed on target. The gun commander quickly brought his crew back to the matter at hand as clods of earth, stone and shrapnel began to land around them. The same was happening in all directions, over a huge area, as a rolling cloud of black clawed its way skyward from the point of impact above a boiling pillar of smoke and dust.
The unmistakeable plume of
Dora fired next from the southern side of the complex as Gustav’s crew continued their reloading process, the experience no less terrifying for the extra distance. Again the earth shook and all around were battered by a powerful shock wave, its huge muzzle brake lessening the effect of recoil by diverting the bulk of the massive blast to either side rather than directly ahead. With corrections to aim already made, it was expected that second shell to land on target, but as was the case for their opponents across The Channel, the SS gunlayers were not forced to endure more than a minute of flight time before they’d discover how accurate their amendments had been.
Initial warning of the firing of a British gun was late, but was in any case largely unnecessary as far as
The engine itself was tipped and cast from the tracks as if it were no more than a toy batted aside by some child’s hand. The ammunition wagon, positioned between it and the gun exploded also, its shells and propellant charges adding to the power of the blast that struck the gun in that same moment. The combined force was great enough to momentarily lift all 240 tonnes of the weapon and carriage off the tracks and deposit it a metre or so to the left, derailed and noticeably askew, with its rear section a devastated mass of twisted wreckage and broken human flesh.
With one of their own already lost,
At that same moment
“All crews! Left one minute… up two hundred… fire for effect!” At the observation post atop Shakespeare Cliff, points of impact were noted on the fall of both shells, and the captain in charge of fire direction called in final corrections, bellowing his orders into the radio. The only advantage
The men of the Royal Marine Siege Regiment went through their reloading processes with the kind of precision expected of professional artillerymen, and both guns had fired again before Gustav’s first shot on
There was nowhere for the POWs to hide — digging tools and heavy machinery were no shelter whatsoever in the face of a bombardment from naval guns — and many more were killed and badly wounded as the second British salvo landed directly ahead of Gustav’s main protective blast walls. The thick barrier of earth and reinforced concrete wasn’t affected in the slightest by the detonations however, although the reloading process was slowed somewhat as the crew were showered by a rain of earth and debris thrown up by the twin explosions.
A third salvo landed forty seconds later, also to no great effect, as Dora finished her next loading cycle and fired again, this time on
There was no time for congratulation of any kind however as Dora’s second shell howled in unerringly on its target. At ranges of over thirty-five kilometres, vagaries of wind and errors in observation meant it was difficult, if not impossible to obtain pinpoint accuracy from any long-range artillery piece. The majority of the weight of any normal artillery shell was predominantly ‘dead’ weight due to the thickness required in the shell walls to withstand the pressures of firing and by the stress of being propelled along a rifled barrel at great speed.
In the case of the British 13.5 inch gun for example, the nominal weight of the ‘light’ HE shell was 567kg however the actual ‘bursting charge’ of explosive within the projectile was just eighty kilos. This could certainly produce a quite lethal blast, but the size of actual charge was nevertheless comparatively quite small in comparison to an aircraft bomb of similar size, where there were no such pressures placed on the weapon and far more of its overall weight could be dedicated to explosive power. The same applied to the shells fired by Gustav and Dora, however it was all a matter of scale, and in the case of a projectile weighing five tonnes, the bursting charge stood at around 700kg: almost ten times the destructive force of its opponents’ weapons. This constituted a substantial amount of high explosive, producing a massive blast and shockwave, and as such there was no pressing need for pinpoint accuracy.
The second shot on
General Sir John Dill, standing with his aide and several artillery officers inside the observation post atop Shakespeare Cliff, watched through the large telescope in futile anguish as a continued shower of British shells fell all around the German battery across The Channel yet failed to have any appreciable effect. The news of
It had taken just two shells to despatch
“Jameson!” He lifted his eye from the eyepiece and turned toward the captain beside him, who was staring through the lens of a similar telescope. “Advise both units to cease firing immediately and withdraw to safety!” There was no mistaking the urgency in his tone as he gave the orders. “Get them out of there!”
Captain Jameson instantly picked up the microphone of a radio placed on a small bench to his left and began relaying the change of orders to the gun commanders on site.
Across The Channel at that moment,
The faint smugness was just a hint of the pleasure and pride he inwardly felt:
Long before the lieutenant-general had appeared on the scene, the pair of ‘superguns’ known by their official
A calibre of 80cm was eventually settled upon, plans were drawn up, and construction of Gustav commenced early in 1936. Kurt Reuters had opposed the concept from the beginning and had consistently lobbied the
It was those thoughts that lingered in his mind as an
“
“Go on,
“The unit has identified radio traffic between the British gun crews and their command post. There’s an experienced intelligence officer in charge at Wissant, and he believes a high-ranking British officer is on site at the CP.” He paused for a moment. “The intelligence officer feels there’s a strong likelihood the general present may be Sir John Dill, the Chief-of-General-Staff.” Strasser’s eyes flew wide upon hearing that information.
“He’s
“Not
“Have them work on locating this command post!” Strasser commanded without a moment’s thought. “Work with our spotter aircraft and see what you can find out while we deal with this third gun.” The
In command of
Accurate as they were, the huge artillery pieces were intended for use against static fortifications and had never been expected to engage moving targets. With a rate of fire that at
As both guns were now running through differing stages of their respective reloading cycles following the impact of Dora’s last shot, there were several precious minutes for Strasser and Battery 672(E)’s gunlayers to consider the information being relayed to them from their FAC aircraft regarding
Then again, there was no real need for it to slow down at all — it was practically invulnerable to bombardment at speed, and by the time an air strike could be called in, the British gun could be many kilometres away and completely out of range should they decide to continue on rather than halt within the tunnel.
“Gustav… new target…!” He quickly barked the order at his plotters, the experienced artillerymen immediately verifying their coordinates with their FAC flying above Dover before quickly working out their new firing solutions and passing the information on to Gustav’s gun crew. “Dora… mission change! Clear breech and load VRRD round!”
Those orders were also passed on instantly, and within seconds there was a complete halt to the reloading process within Dora’s gunpit. The high explosive shell halfway through being rammed into the gun’s breech was hoisted out of the way by a heavy-duty loading crane as the main ammunition lift was lowered to the waiting crew below, only to return a moment later with a gigantic, ‘needle-pointed’ armour piercing round almost four metres long and weighing almost seven tonnes.
All of them heard and felt the impact of another huge shell seconds later, although there was no way to tell where it had landed from their position underground. It was only as the tunnel mouth ahead drew ever closer that the first evidence of thick smoke became visible against the open landscape beyond. The strike wasn’t close — that much was clear from what little they could see — and for a second or two it seemed strange that even despite their speed the shot should’ve been so far off course.
It was only a few more seconds however before they all realised the shot had in fact been right on target. Guston Tunnel had been gouged out of the surrounding landscape and as a result, each end opened into a deep, steep sided cutting that trains gradually climbed out of heading away in either direction. Gustav’s latest shell hadn’t landed a direct hit on the mouth of the tunnel — it hadn’t needed to. Instead, 4,800kg of pointed steel and high explosive travelling at over 800 metres per second had simply been aimed at the cutting beyond, and it had been a perfect shot.
A narrow country lane crossed above the tracks a little more than three hundred metres past the tunnel mouth, supported by a short stone bridge. The shell had landed just a few dozen metres away, punching into the upper edge of the western side of the cutting and blasting away a thirty metre hole. The bridge collapsed immediately, dumping huge stone blocks and rubble across both sets of tracks in an impenetrable wall. The driver hit the brakes as heavily as he dared without risking immediate derailment and brought the train to a shuddering halt just forty metres from the opening as dust and smoke from the explosion rolled down the tunnel past the train in an acrid, choking wash of heat.
A little more than thirty-eight thousand metres away, super-heavy gun SK-100(E) ‘Dora’ fired a specially-loaded shell that was known to the
The base of the VRRD shell was slightly recessed instead of tapering to a flat bottom, and a flare-like mechanism into was fitted the resultant cavity that generated a small but significant amount of inert gas. The gas created filled the small area of vacuum that normally occurred at the very base of an artillery shell — a vacuum that brought with it a significant amount of aerodynamic drag. By eliminating that vacuum (and the drag it created), the VRRD or ‘base-bleed’ shell was able to extend its range by approximately thirty percent.
A standard 80cm HE shell could reach approximately 48km range (and its own VRHE version out to better than 62km), but the conventional armour-piercing round, being more than two tonnes heavier, could make barely 38km, and at the very boundary of its extreme range it couldn’t hope to hit its intended target with anything close to the necessary accuracy. The VRRD variant however could reach out to almost 50km, and as such the Guston Tunnel was still close enough to allow excellent accuracy, if with a minor reduction in explosive and penetrative performance due to its slightly reduced weight.
Oblivious to all the technology and design surrounding it, the shell itself flew on through the clear sky on its supersonic ballistic arc, reaching the zenith of its journey high above the middle of The Channel. Far too heavy to be even the slightest bit affected by wind or turbulence around it, it tipped back toward Earth and the green fields of Kent far below.
Dora’s shell went long, completely by chance landing on the exact centre of the intersection of the A2 with Dover Road, three hundred metres to the north. The shell punched deep into the soft earth before exploding too far down to reach the open air above. Instead, the blast created a large, artificial underground cavern beneath the surface known as a
Inside Guston Tunnel, everyone felt and heard the impact. The earth shook dramatically and a shower of earth, dust and some larger fragments of brickwork rained down on the train and their heads as the structure shuddered under the nearby blast. They couldn’t see the cracks that had appeared in the darkness of the tunnel roof above their heads, but they could
“The boys are going to make a break for it, sir!” Lieutenant Carstairs, his 2IC, was clearly terrified as he clambered up the side of the locomotive and into the cabin to confront his commanding officer.
“We can’t afford to get caught in the open out there,” Pruitt replied, also frightened but forcing himself to remain in control. “That cutting’s a death-trap for a hundred yards beyond the tunnel in either direction: we’re done for if the
“One more hit like that and we’re done for
Unable to reach HQ on the radio from inside the tunnel, Major Sebastian Pruitt was left to make his own decisions and he needed to make one quickly. The sides of the cutting at either end of the tunnel were far too steep for he or his men to have any hope of climbing to safety, and that situation continued on for some distance before the tracks levelled out into open fields. Pruitt wasn’t about to allow his men to become trapped in such a fashion. That being said, as he craned his head out through the open doorway of the driver’s cab and stared back down along the length of the train, he could already see some of his men jumping from the gun and making their way toward the far end.
“Get us out of here, Dennis!” He ordered the driver, making that quick decision in a moment. “Take us back out the way we’ve come: as soon as we’re past the cutting and out in the open, the rest of you can ‘jump ship’. I’ll take the train back into the tunnel myself and secure the gun if Jerry gives me enough time…”
“Oi reckon you’ll need some ‘elp driving her back in, major,” the driver replied with a shrug and a matter-of-fact grin. “Might as well come back for the ride with you…”
As Pruitt gave a nod of thanks and appreciation of the man’s offered help, the driver turned back to his controls and began to reverse the train back out in the same direction from which they’d originally entered. It was difficult to see clearly past the ammo wagons and the bulk of the gun itself, and as a result the train moved a good deal slower than it had on the way into the tunnel with the shunter at the front and the view ahead completely clear.
They were perhaps three hundred metres from daylight at the northern end of the tunnel as Gustav’s next VRRD shell hit. The roof of the tunnel was a dozen metres or more beneath the earth at that point, and in most cases that would’ve been considered more than enough protection from even the biggest bombs. The armour-piercing shell however, capable of penetrating better than six metres of reinforced concrete, punched through the layers of earth and flint-streaked chalk as if it were soft as butter.
A delayed fuse detonated its 250kg explosive charge as it broke through the ceiling of the tunnel and struck the tracks below, almost exactly halfway along. In such a confined space, the blast was concentrated and significantly magnified as it was channelled along the length of the tunnel in either direction, with smoke and flame bursting into the open air from each end simultaneously and sending twin black clouds rolling skyward. What was left of the train, gun carriage and attendant wagons was crushed as the already-weakened tunnel collapsed completely on itself. Everyone was already dead in any case; killed instantly by the blast from an explosion they never saw coming.
General Sir John Dill died with the rest of the men inside the OP atop Shakespeare Cliff a few minutes later. The German radio direction-finding unit at Wissant on the French coast had managed to narrow down the location of their radio transmissions enough for the airborne FAC and its fighter escort to carry out a visual search of the cliff tops in the area, and the sharp-eyed artillery spotter had quickly picked out a pair of armoured cars in the trees behind the OP that clearly indicated their presence. Dill had feared the worst the moment they’d lost contact with
Shakespeare Cliff rose ninety metres above the surface of the water below, and the pair of high explosive shells stuck simultaneously roughly halfway up the cliff face — which had been exactly their point of aim. The cliffs weren’t particularly solid in geological terms, being comprised almost entirely of white chalk streaked with black flint, and the area of Shakespeare Cliff had historically been prone to infrequent landslides already, at times causing the closure of the railway line between Folkestone and Dover that ran along the coast below their heights.
The combined force of 1,400kg of explosive in close proximity was more than enough to shatter the integrity of a huge section of cliff face and bring it tumbling down into The Channel below in a billowing white cloud of chalk and rubble. As the dust settled once more over the area, and the guns of SS Special Heavy Battery 672(E) finally fell silent, no evidence of the observation post remained. It and everyone inside it were now crushed and buried beneath thousands of tonnes of chalk that had also closed the rail tunnel below and obliterated the Shakespeare Cliff Railway Halt nearby into the bargain. Now much closer to the edge of the White Cliffs than they’d bargained for, the crews of the pair of armoured cars parked on the road behind where the OP had been were now the only survivors, and they could only look on in stunned horror at the destruction below them.
Strasser lowered his field glasses and placed them on a nearby workbench before turning to congratulate the gun laying crew on a fine job. The mission had been a sterling success, and he fully intended to recommend both gun crews and the gunlayers for the Iron Cross, with the Knight’s Cross for the commanding officers. All radio traffic between the OP and the guns had ceased, and although it was no guarantee they’d annihilated the opposition, the general’s gut feeling was that this had certainly come to pass.
He turned to leave the observation bunker and head off to a rest area in the rear where he could get a cup of coffee. Above the bulkhead doorway to the exit tunnel, the unit’s motto had been fixed on a plaque for all to see. Flanked by the Nazi
As Reuters hung up the phone he was almost smiling: the first operational use of Gustav and Dora had been an unqualified success. The incident had shown up some deficiencies in the alertness of the air defence units in place, but no real harm had come of it and there’d be constant fighter patrols over the area as well from that day on, with extra radar units posted to the area to provide better early warning. The guns’ existence had been revealed a little earlier than they’d have preferred, but the British would
“We can forget any reservations regarding the capabilities of Battery 672(E).” He stated with a wry grin as Albert Schiller entered through the briefing room’s main doors.
Sitting at the main map table that had almost become his office desk by proxy, a bottle of fine French brandy was already sitting beside the
“Here’s to taking out the British Chief-of-General Staff and to turning the County of Kent into a moonscape in the process!” Reuters raised the toast, beaming all the while, before raising the glass to his lips.
“Cheery fellow…!” Schiller observed, chuckling as he lowered his glass once more. “Good to see you in such a good mood. I take it, however, that I wasn’t called in this afternoon to discuss the use and subsequent success of our ‘popguns’, heartening as the news is, of course?”
“All business today I see, Albert!” Reuters shot back with a smile. “Müller put dry ice in your bath again this morning?” The pair laughed lightly for a moment before the
“…Unless you were one of the pilots…” Schiller added dryly with dark irony.
“…
“So all they’ll have are flak guns and the two jets.”
“Exactly… Raeder is planning a breakout of Carrier Group Two in two days time, and there’s an excellent chance we could see most of the Home Fleet sortied from Scapa Flow in response. Müller’s guaranteed us two days of heavy fog patches along the eastern side of the North Sea that’ll make it difficult for the Englanders to track us, but they’ll
“So our ‘asset’ — as you so eloquently put it — takes out their radar again, this time for good?”
“Yes… a
“We’ll lose a lot of planes, even if they
“If he has time, our asset will also try to take the fighters out… or at least delay their take off. There probably will be heavy casualties, but one F-35 and an F-22 can only carry a finite number of missiles and shells for their cannon. They’ll probably knock the whole of One Gruppe out of the sky within minutes, but they shouldn’t have any missiles
“Well, that should make the
“Do tell?” Reuters urged, a sudden and keen interest showing in his eyes as he took another sip of his brandy.
“Apparently, the esteemed
“Well… well… well…” The
“None at all — our sources never got close enough to monitor conversations,” Schiller shrugged. “Never going to be anything
“No doubt,” Reuters agreed with a nod. “Do keep an eye on that would you? There’s a good fellow.” His mind chewed over a few thoughts for a silent moment, before he added: “Another thing: our man on the ground there probably won’t last long after the attack — they’ll
“Thorne, dead
“No, it won’t at that…” Reuters admitted after another pause, a dark fire in his eyes now. “But it’ll make
Downing Street, Whitehall
Westminster SW1, London
It had taken far less red tape than anyone had expected to organise Hindsight’s meeting with the Prime Minister, as if Whitehall had somehow already been awaiting their call. Thorne and Donelson had flown down to RAF Stanmore in the F-35E that evening after sunset, and rode in a black government car through the heart of the blacked out city. There was no light whatsoever save for the almost non-existent illumination of their large Humber sedan’s masked headlights, and the trip was quite nerve-wracking for passengers far more accustomed to motorways and powerful quartz-iodine driving lights.
They were stopped numerous times by both military and police checkpoints and roadblocks, although their papers and authorisations allowing them instant passage, and on three separate occasions,
On arrival they were met by an army staff captain who escorted them directly to the Cabinet Room. Already seated at the long, polished table was the Prime Minister ,accompanied by two other men, one of whom — wearing a general’s rank and staff officer’s uniform — Thorne found vaguely familiar, while the other — a young man dressed in an expensive suit — he’d never seen before in his life. Several folders lay on the table before the men, whose identities were soon revealed as all three stood upon Thorne and Donelson’s arrival.
“Mister Thorne… Commander Donelson,” Churchill began with a familiarity that seemed a little forced “…so glad to have you both here with us this evening. May I introduce a young fellow I doubt you’ll know… Rupert Isaiah Gold. Mister Gold is here acting as proxy for a businessman who’s long been a supporter of mine, even before I became prime minister, and who’s also a steadfast opponent of Nazis. His employer has already provided unmeasurable support to England, and has some further assistance to lend to the Hindsight Unit, but more on that later in the evening…” He paused for a moment before continuing. “I would also like you to meet General Sir Edmund Ironside… he’s sitting in as Chief of the Imperial General Staff tonight.”
General Sir William Edmund Ironside CGB, CMG, CBD DSO was a tall and solid man of sixty-one years, with greying hair and a similarly-coloured moustache. Dark eyes filled with knowledge and surrounded by the lines of ageing were complemented by a serious and intelligent expression. Ironside had served the army for over forty years, and had seen action in the Second Boer War, the First World War and the North Russia Campaign prior to the outbreak of World War Two. Thorne instantly recalled the man upon mention of his name: it was Ironside who’d been succeeded by Sir John Dill as CIGS earlier in the year, and had gone on to successfully fill the post of Commander-in-Chief, Home Forces.
“A pleasure to meet you both, gentlemen,” Thorne stepped forward, coming to brief attention to salute Ironside before shaking both men’s hands in turn. “We’ve never met, General, but I do know of you by excellent reputation and your fine work with the Home Forces. Is General Dill unwell this evening that you’re sitting in for him?”
“General Sir John Dill is unfortunately no longer with us,” Ironside informed with all the solemnity that would’ve been expected, the news leaving both Thorne and Donelson utterly astounded. “He was killed in action near Folkestone this afternoon while observing an exchange between cross-channel guns.”
“The incident is something we were hoping you might be able to cast some light upon this evening,” Churchill continued, taking one of the folders from the table top and sliding it across to Thorne as he and Donelson took seats close to the others.
As Thorne opened the cover, he found copies of the aerial photographs taken of the battery at Sangatte two days before. A magnifying glass lay inside on top of the pictures, and Thorne lifted it with the first of the images, studying if carefully after passing the rest across to Eileen: with her eidetic memory and far greater technical knowledge, she was the best person to look at the bulk of the information. There were a few seconds of tense silence as they poured over the pictures, in the process throwing each other a concerned glance or two as they in the end came to a similar, unpleasant conclusion.
“Gustav and Dora,” Thorne said finally, not really explaining anything and leaving Eileen to clarify as Churchill and the rest stared on quizzically.
“We believe these are what were in Realtime two of
“South of Calais, near a place called Sangatte,” Ironside answered, grimacing and shaking his head in terrible recognition of the capabilities she’d given on the guns.
“What’s The Channel… twenty miles across at that point? Maybe less…?” Thorne noted, thinking quickly as always. “Makes sense… vitally important area for heavy guns in the event of an invasion.” He jabbed an index finger down hard on one of the closer, oblique shots. “These weapons can hit probably ten or twenty miles of English coastline from where they are, with Dover pretty much smack-bang in the middle. They’ll also probably be able to throw HE maybe another eight or ten miles inland
“Gentlemen, the appearance of these weapons on the French coast is incontrovertible evidence that Hitler is serious about an invasion — particularly when factored into the information we already have: that a massive increase in combat air patrols over every major ports from The Hague to Le Havre is making it impossible to get any kind of aerial reconnaissance.
“In Realtime, neither the RAF
“All this points rather unpleasantly toward a
Thorne nodded in agreement. “The tides will be a factor, and the moon as well if they wait as long as the last week of September. I’d expect the
There was a long pause as the general took a deep breath, rubbed at his eyes and ran a hand back through his grey hair.
“As you’re no doubt aware, it’s not been possible to complete any lasting fixed gun emplacements of any size along The Channel Coast due to constant aerial attack. Three railway guns of the Royal Marine Siege Regiment were brought up last night to prepared firing positions at Sandgate, Dover and St. Margaret-at-Cliffe. Due to the appearance of this new site being relatively recent, we originally believed it was not yet operational…”
“Christ on a crutch…!” Thorne whispered, lowering his eyes and raising a hand to his forehead as he stared at the photographs once more. Both he and Eileen saw what was coming next as Brooke paused and took a breath.
“Quite to the contrary, we discovered the weapons you speak of were both indeed operational. These two ‘Gustav’ and ‘Dora’ guns — as you call them — engaged our 13.5-inch weapons: they displayed remarkable accuracy and — we believe — were aided by observation aircraft and radio direction.
“The subsequent artillery duel lasted no more than twenty minutes… possibly a good deal less… and by the time it was over, all of our guns were destroyed with great loss of life. Our longest surviving gun —
“Rumours are spreading already, Mister Thorne:
“I commend Hindsight’s intentions in coming to our aid as you have, and the information you’ve already provided has made a difference, I cannot deny…” He shook his head with finality. “…But this ‘difference’ is
“I do not pile this anger at
And as his last sentence came to an end, his proud and piercing stare burned Thorne’s eyes and spirit with the force of it. Already pushed to the limit of his physical and mental endurance last few days by the stress of command and problems with alcohol — mostly alcohol — he was forced to lower his eyes and stare silently at the tabletop. He felt almost on the verge of tears, such was the power of that impassioned and defiant plea, and although the other men in the room couldn’t see it, Eileen Donelson certainly could. He felt her hand reach gently across beneath the table where it couldn’t be seen gave his hand a squeeze. He was grateful for the gesture, although he
After a very long moment, during which the Prime Minister — an astute judge of character at any time — allowed the man time to collect his thoughts, Thorne raised his eyes once more and met the man’s gaze head on. His expression was almost fathomless, save for the faint whiff of a mirthless smile at the corners of his mouth. He released a breath that was half sigh and half snort and was obviously and deliberately a signal of decision.
“Put up or shut up, eh, Mister Prime Minister?” He observed, resolve forming in his features as Sir Winston gave a single, faint nod of accord and recognition. “When we get back to Scapa Flow, I’ll have our best people start drawing up some possible alternatives for some kind of meaningful,
“More than ‘fair enough’, Mister Thorne… and thank you… I make no apologies for these desperate times, but I acknowledge this must be
“Mister Prime Minister,” Thorne began, nodding his acceptance of the change of subject. “You’ve no doubt been informed of the enemy’s probing air attack this morning. The most pressing of our problems is the ongoing issue of fighter support. I recognise the RAF has little to spare, but if we’re to have
“If one thing has come out of today’s debacle,” he continued, “it’s that Reuters knows our current weaknesses, and he’ll want to exploit those quickly before we have a chance to bolster our defences. Next time they come, they’re certain to come in force. I’ve seen the reports of raids against supply centres and railheads by medium and heavy bombers over the last month… they’re testing their new toys, and they know that they work. Everything else we need, we can take care of through normal channels, but give us those fighters and I
“In anticipation of just this request, I’ve been in direct communication with Air Chief Marshal Dowding this afternoon,” Churchill began slowly, a smile barely playing across his lips. “The Air Vice Marshal sends his regards by the way, and his regrets that pressing matters kept him away tonight. We have, I believe, found a workable compromise that is acceptable to all parties. Ironically, this has only become possible due to information that your own Nick Alpert provided us soon after his arrival: plans that have resulted in the creation of that quite superlative Mustang fighter. You’re aware, no doubt, of the arrival of the first shipments of these Mustangs last month, and we now have two squadrons finishing their conversion training. These squadrons will be posted to your facility within two days: the planning for it has been in the making for several weeks now, but wasn’t finalised until today — both Air Chief Marshal Dowding and Chief of Air Staff Newall extend their apologies for not keeping you informed of our progress in this area.”
Thorne nodded instantly in acceptance of the situation, the axiom of looking at Gift Horses the wrong way telling his instincts to ignore the likelihood that the explanation of why he’d been kept out of the loop probably being no more than an excuse. Considering they were finally getting what they wanted, he was willing to cut a good deal of slack.
“One thing we’ll also need, sir, regarding planning for what direct action Hindsight may take against the
“Everything we have will be delivered to you by special courier within forty-eight hours… I just hope that it will be of some use to you…”
“God willing, Mister Prime Minister — as you said… God willing…” There was a long pause as Churchill locked eyes with him again, as if sizing him up once more.
“You’re
“Yes sir, I am.” That answer caused some surprise and emotional consternation with Eileen Donelson, although her military training enabled her to display none of it. “I wouldn’t ask such a thing of anyone else under the circumstances…”
The PM nodded appreciatively, the proud fire of understanding in his eyes. “You’ll have those reports, dear fellow, and you’ll have those fighters… they’re a
“Now that all that’s out of the way,” the Prime Minister continued, sitting once more, “there’s another matter we need to discuss… a matter for which I shall hand you over to the capable Mister Gold here.” As he glanced across at Rupert and gave the slightest nod, the young man required no further urging.
“Mister Thorne; I represent a man with widespread business interests and a good deal of wealth. I’m here tonight at his request, and at the request of the British Government, to present to you his offer of financial assistance.”
“‘Financial
“…And none taken, sir,” Rupert replied without batting an eyelid. “The assistance to which I’m referring isn’t intended for use in the current climate. My employer is of a similar opinion to that of yourselves, it appears, in that the Germans are certain to invade England. My employer is also of the firm belief that should the enemy establish a beachhead on English soil, the war is basically lost for us.” He paused just long enough to allow Thorne to acknowledge what he was saying.
“That’d be fairly close to our assessment of the situation, yeah,” the Australian agreed grudgingly, unsure as to where the conversation was going.
“To that end, we’re
“Exactly
“The details are all here, including the conditions of acceptance,” Rupert answered, sliding across his own manila folder. “I suspect there should be sufficient funding for
Thorne and Eileen huddled close together, reading the information inside the folder together as he opened it out onto the table. There were just two sheets of paper within: one an inventory, while the other was a short list of prerequisites Thorne would be required to sign off on if the funds were to be handed over to him.
“Jesus!” He exclaimed softly, forgetting for a moment that he was in the presence of the prime minister and a high-ranking officer. “Three-point-six long tons of gold…” he nodded his head slowly. “At the current price of gold… what’s that… a million pounds Sterling or thereabouts?” He gave a wry smile. “A million quid would definitely come in handy…”
“Max…!” Eileen cut him off as she laid a hand on his arm and squeezed with some force to gain his attention. “That’s
“
“Almost three thousand, six hundred and fifty-
“Conditions… conditions…” Thorne muttered, mostly to himself, as he desperately lifted the other sheet of paper and studied it carefully. “Fine… fine… fine… fine…” he continued to murmur under his breath, running through each requirement in turn and finding no problem with any. The last, although still on the face of it acceptable, did cause him to raise an eyebrow. “It says here you’ll be working for
“Whatever need as may arise,” Rupert answered deftly. “I’ve a degree from Cambridge and a wealth — no pun intended — of experience that I’ve gained while working for my previous employer. You may have no use for me
“And you’ll be reporting to your ‘previous employer’ as a matter of course as well…? What if our work involves matters that need to be kept confidential?” The intent in Thorne’s words was clear, and the question was a legitimate one in any case. Rupert decided it best to answer honestly.
“I’ve been told there’ll be times when I may be contacted by my former employer, but these times will be rare and never in person. I would also say that I don’t intend to serve two masters: if I’m to work for you, then your directions
“You’re a very bloody direct bugger… I’ll hand you that,” Thorne conceded with a faint smile. “You may be of some use, I’ll warrant… and I could
“It would be foolish to disagree,” Rupert replied with a half-smile of his own, deciding that perhaps he liked this man that was about to become his new boss.
“One thing I
Rupert thought long and hard about answering that question. The name ‘James Brandis’ was barely known to
“The man’s name is James Brandis, and I’ve worked for him since leaving Cambridge ten years ago. I’ll answer whatever questions you have about him as best I can, but as strange as it may seem, after a decade in his employ I actually know surprisingly little about the man save for the business dealings I’ve been involved with.” Rupert shrugged with vague resignation. “I myself was completely unaware of the existence of this gold until just over two weeks ago, and I can assure you I was as astounded by the revelation as you both are.” Thorne stared long and hard at the young man, carefully thinking over what he’d just said, and saw nothing but open frankness in the returned gaze.
“Well, I guess I need to welcome you aboard then,” he said eventually, rising from his seat to lean across the table and extend a hand as if that made everything official. “There’ll be bugger-all use for you at Scapa Flow, and things are probably going to get nasty up there all too soon, so I’d suggest to that you get yourself onto that battlecruiser begin with and keep an eye on all this gold that now appears to be mine.”
“Based on what little information I already had, and what extra the Prime Minister has been kind enough to furnish, I’d already made the assumption that there’d be no requirement for my presence at your base. I’ve made arrangements for accommodation upon my arrival in the United States, and will make sure your communications officer — Brigadier Alpert, I believe? — is made aware of how to contact me as soon as I have full details myself. You’ll have an office waiting for you in New York by the end of next month.”
“How long will it take you to have one established in Australia as well?” Thorne asked with a grin, already impressed by the man’s professionalism and confidence.
“End of October,” Rupert replied without a moment’s hesitation. “Would you prefer Sydney, Melbourne or Canberra?” Thorne almost managed a chuckle as he turned in Eileen’s direction.
“I think this bloke
“Do you buy that kid’s story about not knowing much about his old boss?” Eileen asked over the intercom three hours later as the F-35E cruised north back toward Scapa Flow. “How could you
“Actually, I kinda
“Might be helpful to find out some more about this James Brandis,” Eileen mused. “I’ve never heard of him, but I think I’ll try searching through our databases for his name and see what they throw up.”
“Don’t bother,” Thorne shook his head in response. “You won’t find his name in any records we have.”
“How can you be so sure?”
“When I was in high school, I did a project on John D. Rockefeller, the oil magnate. He’s generally considered to be the richest man in history, and was the first man on Earth ever to reach a net worth of one billion US dollars. That was in 1916, and by the time he died in 1937, his estimated wealth was around one-point-four billion.” Thorne shook his head in appreciation of the immensity of it all as he remembered the details from his secondary school days. “Roughly translated into 21st Century money, that equates to somewhere between $400 to $600 billion, give or take… kinda pisses all over the amassed wealth of modern billionaires of our time when you put it into those terms. He ended up heavily into philanthropy at the end of his career too, just like Buffett and Gates are…
“Anyway, if that gold is worth one billion
“Think about it…” he continued. “Three thousand tonnes of gold doesn’t just
“Supposing what you say
“Ay, well
‘Shouldn’t be too hard to organise for the newly-appointed richest man in history,” Donelson observed, a faint smile crossing her lips.
“Don’t remind me!” He replied with a grin, mostly managing to stay in complete denial regarding the incomprehensible fortune that had just come into his possession. “All this wealth won’t change me though… don’t worry: I’ll still remember all my friends, Miss… ahh… Miss…” He feigned a momentary lapse in memory, as usual using humour to move away from a potentially threatening subject.
“Smartarse…!” Eileen growled in return, trying not to smile for a moment before another thought occurred to her, and the smile left of its own accord. “You’re really going to fly that attack yourself, Max?”
“That’s the idea,” he replied grimly. “Even if we
“Jesus, Max, I was afraid that was what you were thinking about…”
“We’ve really got no choice now,” he reasoned slowly, not exceptionally happy with the idea either. “It’s the only option we’ve got that has a chance of
“And if it
“…Then Christ help
13.
Hindsight Training Unit, HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Saturday
August 17, 1940
Thorne awoke with a savage jolt, a cry on his lips and tears in his eyes. He slowly checked his watch, his chest heaving as he tried to calm down in the cold darkness of the early morning. It was just gone 3:00am — he’d had less than two hours sleep since they’d arrived back at HMS
Up already and patrolling as usual, Kransky was the only man to notice as Thorne made his way slowly along the gravel path outside the billets and stepped inside the mess door. The American watched from a few hundred metres away and shook his head slowly, otherwise motionless and all but invisible in the shadows of a nearby stores building. Illumination within the base wasn’t great at night, but it was good enough for Kransky to recognise the Hindsight CO well enough. As he was often up and about in the wee hours of those cold mornings, the sight of Thorne sneaking into the Officers Mess wasn’t an unexpected sight in any case: it’d been happening regularly enough for the security chief to generally prefer to be elsewhere and save the awkwardness of knowing what was going on.
He couldn’t bring himself to do anything about it officially for a variety of reasons: he had a great deal of respect for Thorne, and whatever was destroying the man’s soul was surely powerful indeed. Kransky had seen his share of nightmares over the years, and still kept enough of his own ‘demons’ at bay to know how fine the line was. He didn’t seek solace in alcohol these days, or the other stupidities such as opium or morphine, but he knew how close he’d also come to going under in his time. So far, Thorne’s illicit nocturnal wanderings hadn’t caused any undue difficulty, so he let the man be.
Sola, Southern Norway
Last minute changes to mission orders were always problematic at best, and Carl Ritter had been more than a little unimpressed with the sealed orders he’d received from local HQ late on Thursday afternoon. The staff flight and
Stavanger was the country’s second oldest airport and had been opened personally by the King of Norway in May of 1937. It was a modern facility right from the beginning, and was the second airport in all of Europe to have a concrete runway installed.
Runway 11/29 was also now being built, cutting across the southern section of 18/36 at an oblique angle, and around both of these were placed numerous taxiways, hardstands and revetments to provide shelter for the multitude of aircraft that currently called Stavanger home. The units assigned to
First and foremost were the bombers of the newly-formed SKG1. The B-10A ‘
Then there was the arrival of I/ZG26 and the entirety of JG54, its J-4A fighters flown in to provide top cover for the heavy bombers and for Ritter’s aircraft. With an entire
Despite following the general planning of the coming air raid on the Scapa Flow anchorage,
Never realising how close to the mark he actually was, Herman Göring always felt Kurt Reuters had ‘stolen’ the rank of
Göring was also one of few men in Germany who actually knew the truth regarding the New Eagles, their origins, and their ultimate goals; and as a result, he was also aware in a vague sense of the existence of Hindsight. Although not clear on what futuristic aircraft or equipment the enemy possessed at Scapa Flow, this fighter ace of the Great War had enough of an understanding of what he’d seen of the Sukhoi strike aircraft New Eagles had fielded to recognise the risks involved in attacking the Hindsight unit were great indeed. He had no problem whatsoever in assigning Ritter’s Staff Flight and I/ZG26 to a secondary assault of the base at Scapa Flow.
Ritter and Kohl waited patiently as their own maintenance staff completed the necessary pre-flight checks. There was little of interest to look at outside, other than the work going on around their aircraft: most of the airfield itself was still invisible in the pre-dawn darkness, and Ritter’s short experience of Stavanger during daylight hours the day before suggested that the presence of sunlight wouldn’t have helped matters all that much, being autumn and freezing cold… it
He looked down for a moment and stared a small black and white photograph fixed to one side of his instrument panel. Within the image were captured the smiling faces of Maria and Antoine, with the stunning backdrop of the Eiffel Tower behind. She held the sleeping baby in her arms, and the natural feel of the picture could’ve been a depiction of any normal, happy family.
He smiled faintly as he stared down at the photo, but there was also a vague sense of pain and longing as he felt the separation from his beloved wife and the new-found family they’d now tasked themselves to protect. The days in Paris had been the most wonderful he could remember in far too long, but the requirements of military service were never far away, and in the end he’d of course been forced to return to his unit and to active duty. It was this that left more of a bitter taste in his mouth than any disruption of the unit’s normal daily routines.
He checked his instruments once more — the tenth time in half an hour — and reassured himself everything was in order as the crew outside finally gave him the all clear.
“All set, Wolff?” He called to his rear gunner over the intercom as he kicked the S-2D’s huge radial engine over for the first time. “Ready to head ‘once more unto the breach’…?”
“Ready for a few more hours’ rest, sir thanks all the same,” Kohl replied with a grin. The joke was an old one: that the rear gunner was only ever needed over the target, and as such could catch some extra sleep during the early parts of any long flight.
“With any luck, the ‘big boys’ will have taken care of the opposition by the time we get there and there’ll be no need to wake you at all.”
“That would be just wonderful,
“I’ll see what I can organise,” Ritter chuckled, feeling better already as the ground crew finally removed his wheel chocks and he moved his throttle forward, slowly at first as the Lion began to move toward the middle of the long taxiway they were using as a secondary airstrip.
Not long after 0300 hours that morning, Staff Flight and I/ZG26 staggered woozily into the air, twenty-six aircraft sharing between them close to eighty tonnes of offensive hardware. The flight formed up loosely in the darkness at 5,000 metres, pilots navigating by instruments and keeping pace with each other by carefully watching the pale formation ‘strip’ lighting fitted to each of the aircraft’s wingtips and fuselage sides. At their best economical cruising speed, they were the slowest of the aircraft by far, and although the heavy bombers would ultimately arrive first over the target at the end of their 600 kilometre journey, the B-10A’s were only beginning to taxi out to the flight line for take off as the Lions flew on. Scapa Flow lay two hours away, and there’d be plenty of time for ZG26 to form up properly in daylight with their fighter escort before they reached their distant destination.
Hindsight Training Unit, HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
He checked and rechecked his equipment several times as he prepared himself carefully for the morning ahead. A final, coded radio message the night before had been quite clear in its instructions, and he’d follow orders regardless of the fact that he’d not be likely to survive their execution. With a little good fortune and a good deal of planning, he might at least survive long enough to carry out all of the aspects of his mission: after that, he’d happily let the cards fall where they may.
Originally a German-born British citizen, Kristof Klein was also a dedicated and fanatical Nazi. He operated under a different identity of course, in his undercover role as a British Army officer within the Hindsight base, but he’d grown up in the Realtime late 20th Century as a rabid anti-Semite, and idolised Adolf Hitler as if the man had been a god. As a young man, he’d trained with the British SAS and had served well for several years before an anonymous report had alerted his superiors to several racial hatred articles posted on his Facebook page.
He’d been summarily dismissed — the Europe of the 21st Century took an exceedingly dim view of anti-Semitic or racially-based hate propaganda — and had spent a year or two in unemployment limbo before being ‘found’ by the New Eagles. The group had seen his training and personal ideology as perfect to fulfil their requirement for a sleeper agent to be infiltrated into 1930s British society, join their officer corps and become a ‘model citizen’. For an angry young man suddenly lacking in direction, the offer of an opportunity to not only fight against Judaism but also become a part of the creation of Hitler’s greatest dream of
The aftermath of the previous air attack had resulted in doubled guards at each of the four radar units around the island, and a pair of armed men also stationed outside the control room itself. The partially-buried bunker was sunk into open ground between the Hindsight airfield and the main base at HMS
He slipped into the trench line and made his way between the hardened earth walls at a crouch to ensure his head remained unseen below ground level on either side, silently glad the weather had remained dry so far, and that there’d been no rain to turn the ground around him to mud. As he neared the last turn leading to the bunker entrance, he could hear the soft conversation of the pair of guards stationed outside, and paused to draw a silenced Walther PPK from within the folds of his bulky combat jacket.
Drawing a deep breath of preparation, he cocked the hammer and waited another moment as he checked to ensure there were no sounds of anyone else nearby. Stepping quickly around into the next trench, he raised the pistol before either guard could react. Their first thoughts were that the man who’d appeared before them was a familiar and trusted superior officer, and it was far too late by the time they also realised there was a pistol in his hand. The Walther was barely audible as he fired a pair of ‘double-tapped’ shots into each man’s forehead without a moment’ hesitation, and the thud of their lifeless bodies against the hard floor of the trench was far louder than the suppressed gunfire that had caused their deaths.
He quickly exchanged the weapon’s magazine for a full one taken from his jacket, wasting no time checking for signs of life that he knew wouldn’t be present: the sound of the bodies falling would’ve been audible from within the bunker, and although the cause of the commotion would be a mystery, those inside would nevertheless be alert. Holding the weapon behind his back, he opened the closed wooden door and stepped inside. As it closed behind him once more, the only sound remaining was the soft rustle of the surrounding grass in the cool morning breeze.
Rifle and pack at his shoulders as always, Kransky squatted at the water’s edge and ignored the biting cold that morning as he watched the ships cruise past at good speed. From his vantage point on the beach at South Walls, near the southern entrance to the anchorage between Hoy and South Ronaldsay, he couldn’t fail to be impressed by the grand sight as the Home Fleet steamed out. The battleships
It was a sizeable surface force — most of the Home Fleet — and Kransky knew where they were bound. As security chief he worked closely with his opposite number at HMS
That’d been more than enough information to warrant mobilisation of the fleet that was now steaming past before him through the Pentland Firth: with heavy fog predicted across large sections of the North Sea, it was unlikely the
Kransky was still watching as a Daimler Dingo armoured car powered over a low rise to the west and slid sharply to a halt a dozen metres away. He turned and rose to his feet, instantly spotting Sergeant Drews, one of his primary security team, at the controls. The expression on the man’s face clearly told him something was seriously wrong as he jogged across to the vehicle.
“The radio at the command bunker was… out of action, sir, so I thought it best to come and get you directly…” He began, almost breathless.
“What’s up, Neil?” Kransky demanded as he drew up beside the car.
“There’s been an ‘incident’, sir… I think it’d be best if you had a look for yourself. I’ll give you the details as we go…” He insisted, and Kransky was inclined to take his word for it based on the man’s expression.
Kransky had no easy time fitting himself, his pack and weapons into the vehicle, but it was finally accomplished, and a moment later the Dingo was roaring away at close to top speed, the unevenness of the gravel track making both men feel every single one of its eighty kilometres per hour speed.
Warrant Officer Harold Clarke lay against the inside wall of the command bunker as Kransky, Drews and two SAS troopers — one of them Corporal Evan Lloyd — stood there no more than five minutes later, surveying the scene in stunned silence. Neither Clarke nor the two guards lying on the floor beside him could tell the others what had happened, but they gave silent evidence well enough in death. A pair of dark, bloody bullet holes in each man’s forehead made the situation clear enough. Clark’s issue Browning pistol lay secure in its holster, and the guards submachine guns were unfired: it was clear there’d been no warning whatsoever.
“The radar controller’s been shot full of holes…!” Lloyd observed as he hurriedly went through the process of connecting a second, laptop-like console to the incoming network feeds and forced himself to ignore the corpses lying nearby. “I grabbed this back up unit out of storage.”
“One of the guards at the Tor Ness emplacement raised the alarm when they couldn’t raise
“Getting a reading on multiple bogies,” Lloyd called with breathless excitement as the control unit finally powered up, confirming exactly what Kransky had feared. An aerial attack was the only possible reason there could’ve been for bringing the system down so comprehensively. “Picking up fifty-plus in three distinct formations to the east, but the distance is still too great to get a clear number… range about than one-fifty klicks, and they’re at
Kransky was already lifting the collar-mounted speaker/mike to his lips. “Max — this is Richard… come in please!” He’d set the radio to a frequency that could only be picked up by Thorne, but he received no answer whatsoever. A second call was to no avail, and elicited the same response. Although he couldn’t know for certain, he had a fair idea why there was no reply: the radio was in Thorne’s quarters, and the Hindsight CO would no doubt still be in the Officers Mess, probably drunk and/or passed out.
“Neil, get everyone to their posts: we’ve got a major raid coming in!” He ordered as he disengaged the portable radio set from his belt webbing and handed it to Lloyd. “Find out where the fuck Merrill is as well: I want to know where my fucking second-in-command’s been hiding with his dick in his hand while someone’s been doing such a
“Got it, sir!” The private assured with the characteristically relaxed professionalism he’d become accustomed to receiving from the Australian soldiers. The man’s first name was Richard also, but preferred the unlikely nickname of ‘Dicko’ — something which suited Kransky and kept things simple as far as identification was concerned.
“
Kransky turned in an instant, pausing by the bunker entrance only to slam his fist against the alarm switch mounted on the near wall before ducking out into the trench beyond and clambering up onto the open ground, leaving his pack but taking the huge sniper rifle with him.
Klein hadn’t found Thorne in his quarters as should’ve been the case that early in the morning, and the discovery — or lack thereof — had created some significant consternation and irritation in his mind. He knew there’d only be a window of mere minutes before the impending air raid was detected and the alarm was raised, and in that short space of time he was expected to kill Max Thorne
Another five minutes passed before both alarm bells and the air raid sirens rose simultaneously around the base, alerting all of impending danger. He knew then that he had no time left for this futile search, and decided instead to head immediately for the flight line in the hope there might still be a chance of disabling one or both of the jet fighters. It was as he jogged past the entrance to the Officer’s Mess that the door flew open, and a stumbling Max Thorne crashed straight into him without warning.
The pair sprawled to the ground in opposite directions, and Thorne was about to mumble an embarrassed apology as he quickly regained his feet, but was stopped in his tracks by the sight of the silenced Walther in the man’s hand. Thorne recognised the man instantly — he knew him as Captain Merrill, Kransky’s security 2IC — and instinct told him that he was undoubtedly also staring at their suspected infiltrator.
Klein leaped to own his feet in an instant, catlike and on edge. Just a quick glance about told him there was no one in the immediate vicinity, and as he aimed the Walther at Thorne’s head, he dared to hope he might actually make good an escape in the ensuing confusion of the air raid. His face was forming into a smug grin, finger tightening on the trigger, as the upper part of Klein’s torso exploded into a spray of crimson gore and blood. His right arm was thrown sideways, taking the pistol’s aim along with it as the PPK discharged into the ground by Thorne’s feet.
Travelling at around three times the speed of sound, the energy of the 750-grain, fifty-calibre slug that had struck Klein wasn’t completely spent by its impact with a human body, and continued on to punch its way through the near wall of the Officers Mess. As flesh and blood spattered the wooden boards around the hole, it finally embedded itself in the stone fireplace on the far side of the room beyond, blasting a large chunk out of the mantelpiece. Klein lived just long enough before he fell to realise what had happened and stare shakily down at the huge hole where his chest had once been as the sound of the shot finally reached them. Another second and he lay dead on the gravel path, almost blown in two as Thorne, still drunk, fell to his knees once more and vomited savagely over the sudden, shocking nature of the man’s death.
Standing more than four hundred metres away across an open expanse of grass between the main buildings and the flight line, Kransky lowered the smoking Barrett rifle from his shoulder and unfolded the bipod legs, leaving the weapon propped on the ground as he began running toward Thorne at full speed and armed men appeared from all around at the sound of the shot.
Personnel were taking their battle stations all over the base as Kransky reached the kneeling Thorne, the Australian still recovering from his bout of retching. Davies, Donelson and Trumbull had emerged from their quarters by that stage and were also converging on Thorne’s position outside the Officers Mess.
“We’ve got a large group of aircraft inbound from the east at high altitude,” Kransky wheezed heavily, gasping for breath after his run as Thorne finally began to struggle to his feet. He angrily kicked at Klein’s corpse. “
“He’d have done for me as well, Richard,” Thorne observed shakily, unable to take his eyes away from the body for much more than a moment, but sending the American a meaningful glance all the same. “Thanks mate…”
“No worries,” the security chief replied, using vernacular he’d picked up over the last six weeks from the Australians on the base. “My pleasure…”
“Jesus
“Thanks to Richard here, yes,” Thorne said softly, aware there was pressing business to attend to and struggling to gather his wits completely. He turned back to Kransky, his mind finally functioning a little clearer as adrenalin began to force shock and drunkenness from his thoughts. “How much time do we have?”
“Fifteen minutes… maybe less. They were out at a hundred miles… Evan thinks they’re heavy bombers.”
“They will be,” Thorne stated simply, his professional mind kicking in as he started to act. “This is the ‘big one’ we’ve been worried about… they won’t have sacrificed their agent here for anything less.” He turned to Eileen. “Get over to the flight line and get those crews into the transports… I want both planes up and out of the area in less than ten minutes! I also want both Tunguskas moved as far away from the base as possible: we haven’t time to get them loaded onto the Galaxy, but if we can get them somewhere safe, they may still be able to help fight off the raid. Get on that now…!”
“Right away, Max,” she acknowledged, turning away slightly and issuing orders through the radio speaker/mike at the throat of her combat jacket.
“Jack: get the Raptor loaded with as many AMRAAMs as you can and get airborne —
“Gotcha…!” The Texan grinned excitedly, spinning on his heels and running away toward the flight line. He was already dressed in his flight suit.
“Alec!” Thorne snapped, turning to Trumbull as the man stepped toward him in response. “Suit up —
“You’re good enough and you know it,” Thorne snapped impatiently, the statement true enough. “It took you no time to pick up the shit you didn’t know already, and you’ve been flying brilliantly both in reality
“Max… I don’t think I’m
“Yes,
“How many aircraft…?” Thorne snapped testily, turning back to Kransky.
“Uncertain, but Evan called it ‘fifty-plus’…”
“
Ground crew were wheeling away the access ladder as Trumbull seated himself properly and began to set his harness. The engine was already reaching full power as the cockpit canopy closed and he fixed the HMDS system over his head, connecting everything to the appropriate cockpit interfaces. A moment later, the F-35E was in the air and he was climbing sharply away, circling above the airbase to gain altitude as he turned onto an easterly heading at full throttle.
“Ah…
“Roger,
In stealthy flight modes, the Lightning II carried all its weapons internally, and on aerial combat missions could carry just two AIM-120s and two AIM-9X Sidewinders within its pair if fuselage weapons bays. The F-35 also possessed the option to carry extra ordnance in non-stealthy modes however, and possessed numerous wing and fuselage hardpoints for just such situations. The aircraft’s 25mm GAU-22/A four-barrelled rotary cannon was mounted in a stealthy pod beneath its centreline fuselage pod, while each wing was loaded with an extra five AIM-120s just as the F-35E had been at the time of the first attack three days earlier.
“Affirmative,
A few kilometres behind them, II/SKG1 followed in a similar formation, and III
The
Everything about the Messerschmitt Model 264 — designated B-10A by the RLM — was new and technologically advanced. Bauer and the rest of their crews felt as if they were flying aircraft years ahead of their time. Had they been provided the same insight into the future that some others possessed, they’d have known exactly how accurate those feelings were.
Fighters of I/- and II/JG54 circled around above the bombers in ‘finger-four’ formations, straining at the very limit of their service ceiling with pairs of 300-litre drop tanks beneath their wings. Most of the mission planners believed the bombers alone would have enough firepower to deal with whatever air threat the RAF could field, but it paid to be cautious. The fighter pilots kept a watchful eye on the skies around them — unlike their bomber colleagues, they were all hardened veterans who knew better than to take
The crews of the lead bombers and escorting fighters caught sight of distant contrails rising into the sky ahead to meet them a few moments later. To a man they almost laughed with relief and smug confidence as it became apparent that just
“
“Roger,
“
With that encouragement, the Texan slewed the Raptor off to the north, giving himself some firing space before rippling off a salvo of AMRAAM missiles. Like the F-35, the F-22 was a stealthy aircraft that was designed to fly into combat ‘clean’, with all weapons stowed internally. Again, like the F-35, it was also fitted with the option to carry extra external ordnance in a ‘non-stealthy’ fashion. A pair of twin-rail launchers were also fitted beneath each of the Raptor’s wings, giving it eight extra AIM-120D missiles to complement the six normally carried within its main weapons bay. All eight of those extra missiles now streaked away from beneath the fighter, each leaving a trail of grey exhaust as they hurtled toward the enemy bombers at four times the speed of sound.
Bauer and his crew spotted the launch immediately, although none of them knew what they were now facing save for the obvious fact that whatever was at the head of these new smoke trails was approaching at an incredibly fast rate. In the last seconds of his life,
His B-10A was shattered seconds later by the direct hit of an AIM-120D, the 22kg fragmentation warhead vaporising Bauer and everything else forward of the wing. The remains of seven other aircraft fell out of formation at the same time as each one of the AMRAAMs struck their intended target head-on, hurtling past flights of shocked and incredulous fighter pilots in the process. Some fell in sheets of fire as the warheads set fire to fuel tanks or blew off the wings that held them. Two of those eight disintegrated completely as the bombs in their bellies, detonated in far larger secondary explosions that proceeded to indiscriminately take out another six bombers around them that also fell out of formation and plummeted toward the distant sea below in flames.
Just six of the lead formation now remained as the fighters of JG54 dumped their auxiliary fuel tanks and turned toward the pair of far off attackers, their pilots struggling to understand what had just transpired. Davies launched his second salvo of six missiles from his internal weapons bay, and they too hurtled toward the enemy, with a flight time of less than forty seconds. The rest of SKG1’s lead formation fell from the sky a moment later, destroyed completely by the deadly guided weapons.
“
Steeling his nerves, Trumbull pulled back slightly on the Lightning’s stick and sought higher altitude. The HUD built into his helmet sighting system clearly picked out the mass of potential targets ahead of him, and it was relatively easy to identify the fixed formation of bombers in contrast to the faster fighter escorts that flew in smaller groups, and were now all racing ahead of their charges in a desperate attempt to intercept.
He used the buttons on his control yoke to cycle through the range of targets until his systems had locked onto one of the eighteen bombers of the second formation — what had now rather unexpectedly become the
“Weapons: select ‘Fox-Three’…” Thorne had taught him the standard NATO brevity codes for weapons launch in air-to-air combat, and ‘Fox-Three’ was the appropriate call for release of an active radar-guided missile. The verbal command was instantly recognised by his avionics systems, and the first of his twelve AMRAAMs was assigned as a green box appeared around the selected target, below which the range reading displayed as -35246- and continuing to fall at a great rate.
One after another, Trumbull released all twelve of his own AMRAAMs, cycling through target after target as each missile streaked away from beneath his wings. By the time the last two had left his internal weapon bays, the first of the missiles was just ten seconds away from impact. He waited with his heart in his mouth as the jet continued to climb through 12,000m, watching desperately as a dozen more streaks of grey arrowed in toward an enemy that still invisible to the naked eye.
One of his AIM-120s malfunctioned midway through its flight, suddenly losing lock and veering off into the blue at an oblique angle before its failsafe systems caused it to self-destruct a moment later. The remaining missiles ran as true as the others, and eleven more of the huge bombers were blasted from the skies in clouds of smoke and flame, leaving just seven of that second group to fly on through the debris.
“
The Raptor’s afterburners flared and it pulled easily away, climbing beyond even the Lightning’s service ceiling of 18,000 metres as Trumbull locked onto the nearest of the remaining bombers with his radar predictor. The circular, green ‘pipper’ gunsight that appeared in his HMDS wavered and bobbed as he lowered the nose slightly to bring the central aiming dot to bear on the luminous square surrounding the target.
He checked the ammo count in the top corner of the readout to confirm what he already knew: 220 rounds of ammunition to feed the four-barrel cannon beneath him. He gave a reassuring grin as the jet roared on at close to the speed of sound. His old Spitfire had carried eight machine guns, and each of those had carried only 300
Alec Trumbull missed his target completely on the first pass, badly underestimating his approach speed and hurtling through the group of remaining bombers before he’d even squeezed off a shot. The late burst he
He circled tightly around in the open space between the formations, climbing back above the enemy once more and turning back on one of the bombers from behind. This time, prepared gunners began to send deadly fingers of tracer out to meet him as he closed the distance, but again they found it difficult to fire accurately on an enemy that moved twice as fast as anything they’d trained for. At a range of fifteen hundred metres, gunsight centred on his target at the rear of the group, Trumbull opened up again with a pair of short bursts that filled the air about his target with shells. The second of the tracer streams tore across the back and wings of the bomber, turning it into a ball of fire in an instant as fuel tanks went up.
He pulled up again and swept past above the flight, clawing his way skyward as the German fighters milled about below in a state of disarray, unable to give chase or even reach his altitude. Trumbull gave the Lightning some room, banking around again and cutting back his throttles just a fraction as the remaining six pilots of that second formation finally lost their nerve and broke ranks, turning away from their approach to target.
The sight of the huge bombers trying to turn tail and run elicited an almost primal whoop of joy that was quite out of character, and recognising that those six aircraft were now no longer a threat, Trumbull turned back toward the last formation and picked his next target. Three more bombers fell to his 25mm shells before he’d exhausted his supply of ammunition.
Davies cut his own swathe through the rear formation at the same time in the Raptor, his 20mm Vulcan gun spraying shells this way and that. However although he carried 480 rounds for the six-barrelled weapon, it fired at twice the rate of the F-35’s gun and he was also out of ammunition after only five enemy had fallen from of the sky. None of the escorts had been in position to cover the rear echelons of the flight — they’d been forward, expecting to intercept anything that came up against them — and Davies’ only concern was enemy fire from the bombers themselves. He made certain he kept well above them, breaking away the moment he’d pumped enough fire into a target to ensure it was out of the game.
He was forced to pull away for good at about the same time as Trumbull, both men forming up again at high altitude as they heading back westward at high speed.
“
“
“
“
“Acknowledged,
There was a pause before the reply came back over the radio. “
“We’re heading for ‘Alternate’, Alec,” Davies informed Trumbull as they flew in formation, a hundred metres apart. “Be prepared for a fast turnaround: we may not stop the rest of these bastards getting in, but we can sure-as-shit stop ‘em from living long enough to brag about it!”
Personnel down below at Hindsight and HMS
The bodies of Harold Clarke and the two guards had been removed, but in spite of several attempts at scrubbing, the awful red stains on the walls and floors where they’d fallen faintly remained to the distaste of all present. SAS Private Dicko Cassar stood beside Thorne as Neil Drews operated the radar system and passed on information by radio.
His mind now mostly clear of alcohol and running on adrenalin, Thorne ran through the appropriate equations in his mind and recalled what he knew of the Boeing B-29 that Reuters had copied to produce the
He was roused from his thoughts as Nick Alpert stepped through the entrance to the bunker and approached to stand at his shoulder.
“The Extender’s in the air and the Galaxy’s ready to go… we’re just waiting on the last essential personnel to get aboard.”
“Then get over there, make sure you and Eileen are on that big bastard, and get it the hell out of here!” Thorne replied without taking his eyes from the radar screen.
“
“He’s right, sir…!” Cassar agreed, looking up only briefly, and speaking as if referring to the appropriate choice of a new suit. “There’s nothing
“I don’t like this, Nick… I don’t fuckin’ like it
“We don’t have time to argue, Max,” Alpert shot back as he gave a wry grin. “As a
“Wise man, my arse…!” Thorne snorted with a soft chuckle, but his defences crumbled all the same. He clamped a hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You watch
“Get out of here, Mister…!” Was all Alpert could say, still grinning, and Thorne was gone an instant later, running at full speed for the Galaxy as it waited at the near end of the runway.
He was the last man aboard as the rear-loading ramp began to close, and the C-5M immediately began to roll along the strip. He found a piece of solid airframe as the huge aircraft continued to accelerate and grabbed hold of it, close to where Eileen Donelson and at least a dozen others were crammed in, surrounded by ceiling-high crates of different sizes. The Galaxy clawed its way skyward with a deafening howl a moment later, and their stomachs lurched as the secured load around them creaked and groaned and gave all a few nervous moments.
The C-5M banked immediately after take off and continued to climb, seeking safety in an altitude no propeller-driven aircraft could reach as the KC-10A Extender, already far ahead of them, circled high above awaiting the outcome on the ground. Thorne found he was shaking quite noticeably as he held on tightly in rear of the aircraft, and for a change it wasn’t the dry horrors of the ‘morning after’. The one-time fighter pilot had never actually faced live combat before save for his encounter with Reuters’ Flankers of six weeks before, and the current situation of being forced to wait impotently through an air raid without being able to
“Transmission for you, sir…!” An ex-USAF loadmaster shouted over the howl of the engines, tapping Thorne on the shoulder and handing him a miked headset connected to a wall jack nearby by a long, spiralled lead. The Hindsight CO snugged the gear over his head, adjusted the mike in front of his face, and spoke for a few minutes.
“About fucking time…!” He snarled nervously as he lowered the microphone stalk momentarily and nodded his thanks to the loadmaster.
“What’s happening?” Eileen asked loudly beside him.
“Just got notification from Nick that those squadrons of fighters we’ve been expecting finally fucking turned up. They got a call advising they’re expected in within the next ten minutes or so… thank you very fucking much, Air Chief Marshal!” He shook his head angrily at the poor timing of it all. “Could’ve been a bit more use to us by turning up
Eileen reached up and rested a hand on his shoulder in support, seeing more in his stressed reactions than he’d have liked, had he known that his agitation was so visible. Thorne lifted the microphone level with his lips once more and continued to receive a running commentary of the battle from the bunker control room down on the ground.
At almost 28 square kilometres in area and aligned roughly north-south, Eday was the ninth largest island in the Orkney chain that was a narrow, irregularly-shaped landmass approximately twelve thousand metres long. Comprised predominantly of heather-covered moors, the island’s main economies consisted of limestone quarrying and the extraction of peat, and had never carried a population much greater than a hundred and twenty. It was known for its varieties of seabirds, and as the site of Carrick House, where the pirate John Gow had been captured in 1633. There were also a number of historic, chambered cairns scattered about the island, and toward its northern end was the standing stone site known as the Stone of Setter. There was little else on the island save for one or two small settlements and an observation post for air defence… little except for the covert installation known as ‘Alternate’ where Trumbull and Davies were now bringing their fighters in to land.
Alternate was little more than a concrete runway approximately 2,000 metres long running exactly north-south. Almost in the very middle of the island, the strip — although substantially longer — had been constructed in the exact position as that of grass runway 18/36 of Eday’s Realtime ‘London Airport’ (so named due to its proximity to the nearby Bay of London). There were few facilities to break the otherwise featureless landscape: just two large, circular hardstand areas, one or two large supply huts and an underground fuel tank, all constructed near the runway’s southern end.
Still under construction as Hindsight had arrived at the end of June, and only completed in the last few weeks, it’d been designed to provide an emergency landing strip should the main runway at Hindsight be disabled for any reason. Large sections of camouflage netting lay across the strip’s length when not in use, making it invisible to the prying eyes of enemy reconnaissance to all intents and purposes. At first warning of the impending raid, the skeleton ground crew stationed there on rotating shifts had commenced clearing the netting from the strip in preparation for the jets.
Davies brought the Raptor in from the north to touch down at about the same time Trumbull was settling the Lightning into a vertical landing over one of the southern hardstands. The six-man crew were well-trained and were already prepared with fuel hoses and two trolleys; one carrying replacement missiles while the other carried large crates of 20- and 25mm ammunition along with equipment to reload both fighter’s guns. It took three men to lift one AMRAAM at a time between them and secure it to the launch rails beneath the Lightning’s wings, each 3.6m long weapon’s weight of 150kg no easy lift. At the same time, two men controlled refuelling while the sixth turned a crank handle on the second trolley and replenished the empty ammunition tray at the rear of the F-35’s cannon pod.
Four missiles had been fitted to each wing’s inboard pair of twin-rail launchers by the time the Raptor came to a halt on the hardstand beside the F-35. It was another five minutes before the crew had finished rearming Trumbull’s aircraft and could turn their attention to the Raptor. Neither aircraft would receive a full complement of missiles: there was only space within Alternate’s storage shed to carry twelve of the AIM-120s and these were split equally between the two jets. It took less time to refuel the F-22 than it had to top up the F-35’s tanks. Neither aircraft had used up their entire fuel load in the short distance they’d travelled into combat and back that morning, however vertical landings did consume a substantial amount of fuel in comparison to the Raptor’s conventional approach.
Both of the Hindsight jets were turning back onto the runway at Eday in preparation for take off as the leading B-10As began to release their bombs, the huge bombers’ combination of altitude and range ensuring they were still too far away for the base’s pair of Tunguskas to effectively launch any missiles against them. As each aircraft’s bomb bays were cleared of ordnance, it banked tightly away to the south and headed for home as long range AA fire from the conventional heavy guns of HMS
There were only a few guns at the very eastern edge of the base able to fire effectively, but they were able to make the few shots they had pay, with Nick Alpert providing everyone with accurate readings on range, altitude and airspeed. One bomber fell to a direct hit from a 4.5-inch shell, trailing flame as it spiralled downward to eventually smash into the waters of the anchorage off Flotta and Hoxa Head. Four more were left damaged and trailing smoke as they desperately made off back to the east and the safety of Norway.
The first of the bombs hit a few moments later. None of those in the KC-10 and C-5M, circling high above the North Atlantic to the west, could see or hear anything of the destruction that followed, nor could Davies in the F-22 as he dragged the jet’s stick back and lifted it from the runway at Alternate, seeking altitude once more. Alec Trumbull was also too preoccupied with more immediate issues as he carried out a rolling take off of his own that consumed less than a third of the runway’s length and also consumed a substantially smaller amount of fuel in comparison to a vertical lift off.
Neither could the ground crew at Alternate get any clear sight of the attack: their view would’ve been obscured by the intervening island of Mainland, even if their vision
Each B-10A heavy bomber had loosed more than thirty bombs from its weapons bays, the wobbling dark shapes plummeting downward out of the sky in elongating strings as the rules of ballistics and aerodynamics opened the distances between them in the sky as they fell. Other than active gun crews, almost all of the personnel at Hindsight were already in slit trenches and heavy air raid shelters, and even those at the guns were relatively well protected by high walls of earth, concrete and sandbags. In most cases, although material damage might be unavoidably high, there was an expectancy that human casualties would be comparatively light: there’d been adequate time to get everyone into positions that were a reasonable approximation of safety.
The objective of the attack had of course been to inflict maximum damage to equipment and materiel anyway, ideally with the element of surprise, and the main targets were aircraft and specialist personnel. Both were extremely susceptible to damage in many forms, and it wasn’t necessary even to destroy the aircraft, as sufficient damage minor might well be enough to ground them and render them useless in a world devoid of advanced maintenance workshops or stores of spare parts. As it turned out, the damage inflicted on the ground at Hindsight was anything but minor. Rather than using only conventional high-explosives, the attacking bombers instead carried a mixture of weapons that included HE and also two of the most savage and despised weapons of modern warfare: napalm and white phosphorous. Phosphorous was a volatile substance that was self-igniting, and would burn viciously if exposed to the open air.
The first two sticks of bombs slammed into the base to the left of their intended target, the runway and main buildings, and their shattering explosions rippled across the landscape in a long, deep path that tore through Hindsight’s officers’ billets, the mess and beyond. Great torrents of terrible red flame rose along the path of the rolling impact immersed in black smoke, pillars of thrown-up earth, and the hissing grey clouds of phosphorous as it instantly spread and ignited on contact with the atmosphere. Everything the bombs hit disintegrated under the onslaught, consumed in seconds by fire with the intensity of hell itself. The structures were predominantly wooden in construction, and there’d been no rain for weeks: everything was tinder-dry, and the flames instantly began to spread.
The next three sticks of bombs fell basically on target, the first striking half way along the main runway and ‘walking’ its way up to the hardstands and tower as the other two overlapped on either side and ran on into the hangars and associated buildings beyond. Concrete shattered and cratered under the assault, the tower was blown to pieces by a direct hit from a 250kg HE bomb, and the napalm and phosphorous again consumed a deep strip of land hundreds of metres wide in total destruction.
As the control tower toppled and disappeared into clouds of fire at its base, the hangars collapsing down on themselves as the instant, searing heat melted the iron sheets on their sides and roofs. Blast and shrapnel shattered their framework and brought it crashing down as stores of ordinance and flammables held within those hangars and attached buildings added their force to the devastation. Wayward tracer sprayed in all directions as crates of 20- and 25mm cannon shells cooked off in their crates.
Nick Alpert watched all this from slit trench by the bunker’s entrance, an army ‘tin hat’ helmet jammed tightly on his head. The heat was intense all about as the Hindsight base basically burned to the ground before his eyes, but he continued to relay information back to Drews inside, who in turn passed it on via radio to Thorne and the rest of the aircraft; fighters and transports alike. Something in the periphery of his vision suddenly caught Alpert’s attention, and he turned his head to the east. Looking out across the earth-covered roof of the bunker, there was just enough time to see one of the last five bombers’ bomb ‘sticks’ falling directly toward them.
The men inside the bunker detected a
As entire area became saturated with both burning and hissing substances, there was suddenly no oxygen for living creatures to breathe. Alpert, with no time to get under cover, was engulfed in flaming, sticky gasoline and died within seconds. Neil Drews and Dicko Cassar, inside the bunker and ‘protected’ from the immediate effects of napalm and WP, took longer to die from a combination of suffocation and asphyxiation by noxious fumes. They had no chance to give a warning to anyone… instead, the radio simply went silent in a sudden and rather permanent fashion.
Davies didn’t wait for Trumbull as he turned the F-22 to the south-east at full throttle, thundering across Stronsay Firth between Stronsay and Shapinsay, and out across the North Sea in pursuit of the remaining bombers. He quickly left the F-35 behind as a result, and went supersonic even as he continued in a shallow climb. The retreating enemy bombers hadn’t been able to get far and he picked them out instantly on radar while they were just twenty kilometres east of South Ronaldsay, and it took just seconds for him to release his last six AMRAAMs against the nearest of them, six more bombers falling in fire and wreckage a moment later.
Davies was prevented from pressing home his attack with guns however as his radar suddenly picked up
“Bogies… bogies…!” He howled over the radio to anyone who’d listen. “New targets… fifty-plus… twenty klicks out at extremely low level and heading for Hindsight…!
“Top Hat
“
‘Phalanx’ was the current version of a weekly code-word that was part of briefings for any pilot operating out of the Hindsight base. The word was intended to provide confirmation that the user — Davies in this case — was cleared to issue direct orders and take command if required, which he was now required to do. The approaching Mustang pilots would’ve all been briefed on the same information prior to departure for the trip up that morning.
“
“Stay out of the Hindsight area until cleared to land,
“
Ritter and his aircraft were just five kilometres south-east of South Ronaldsay as an alert call came in from the escorting fighters of I/JG54. The sudden appearance of RAF Mustangs from the south was totally unexpected (even the existence of a previously unknown aircraft was itself a complete surprise) and it was the
The Mustangs came in from much higher altitude, using the sun at their backs to blind their quarry until the last moment. The fighters of 93 and 96 Squadrons wore the standard RAF temperate land scheme camouflage of brown and green patches, and unlike their photo-reconnaissance relatives, they were all armed with a pair of high-velocity 20mm Hispano cannon in each wing firing outside the disc of the propeller. They were
Five unsuspecting J-4As were stricken by cannon fire in the first pass, and another two were so badly damaged they were forced to break away from combat. As drop tanks fell from the bellies of the remaining J-4As, the two waves of Mustangs streaked past unscathed through their ranks, their dive speed carrying them on toward the lower-flying S-2D Lions the German fighters had been tasked to protect. Two Mustangs pressed their attacks too closely and were shredded by fire from several rear gunners’ twin 13mm guns, but the attack nevertheless signalled the destruction of three S-2Ds and forced another two to dump their weapon loads and extra fuel in order to escape pursuit, the end result being that I/ZG26 had been effectively stripped of five attack aircraft in one pass.
With the benefit of surprise lost however, the RAF fighters now found themselves engaged in a twisting, low-level dogfight with the remaining J-4As as the S-2Ds opened their throttles and continued on toward their target. The battle was evenly-matched, with both aircraft exhibiting similar performance and manoeuvrability at low level, however the German fighters’ ability to delay the Mustangs was all that was required for them to accomplish their mission: even if the RAF was ultimately victorious, the delays the dogfight created would be enough to ensure the Lion attack aircraft reached their target safe from pursuit. The S-2Ds swept on in formation, passing over the east coast of South Ronaldsay close to the centre of the island.
As they crossed water once more on the other side of South Ronaldsay, the destruction already meted out by strategic bombing became clearly visible for the first time. Smoke rose along a broad stretch of the horizon; thick, black smoke with the flickering of red flame at its base. The pilots of ZG26 could see little else at that distance, but it was clear that serious damage had already been done. Ritter was about to advise his men to drop tanks and prepare for attack as something trailing grey smoke, travelling impossibly fast snapped across his nose and the first of six AIM-120 missiles exploded in the formation’s midst.
Five were either direct hits or detonated close enough to destroy an aircraft, each missile tearing its target from the sky, but at such a low level it was more difficult even for an advanced missile like the AMRAAM to pick targets out of ground clutter. The sixth missile had been targeted on Willi Meier’s S-2D and resulted in a near miss, detonating angrily in the aircraft’s wake as it flew off Ritter’s port wing. The shrapnel that filled the air was more than enough to damage the aircraft badly, and it immediately pulled up and away from the flight, streaming smoke.
“
“Get out of here, Willi… that’s an order. Just get her home… we’re going in…!”
“
“Here we go, boys,”
Auxiliary fuel tanks fell away as the remaining fifteen Messerschmitt fighter-bombers fanned out, barely skimming the wave tops as they swept across the channel between South Ronaldsay and Hoy. His pilots were nervous, and there was a lot more radio chatter than normal as a result. Something unseen had hit them that they couldn’t identify and had thinned their ranks badly… something that had barely appeared for a moment before Ritter’s eyes and was gone again as quickly… and five of his aircraft were down, and a sixth had been forced out of formation as a result.
They were desperately scanning the skies as Davies roared right through the middle of them, faster than most could comprehend. He’d stayed well back until the last of the missiles fired by Trumbull had hit home from a distance of more than fifteen kilometres, before powering in to bring his gun to bear. Wolff Kohl barely had time to cry a warning before a torrent of heavy tracer streamed past off Ritter’s starboard side and tore the plane beside him to pieces.
At such a low altitude however, and now so close to the base, an increasingly desperate Jack Davies momentarily misjudged his approach and suddenly found himself travelling too fast to pull up and away from the formation of German planes as he roared through. As the Raptor thundered above Ritter’s Lion at close to supersonic speed, Davies for just a moment presented an unbelievably juicy target. Acting more out of reflex and instinct than any conscious thought, the commanding officer of ZG26 gave a sharp flick of his joystick that took his gunsights across the disappearing shape of the jet fighter for the most fleeting of opportunities, and the subsequent burst he fired was an
His four 20mm wing cannon hammered in concert, filling the air about the Raptor with angry red tracer for a few desperate seconds. Of the hundred or so shells that sizzled past the F-22, just five hit and penetrated the jet’s airframe along its port side. Compressor blades snapped and shattered within, and the American pilot instantly found his aircraft losing vital thrust in one engine. The Raptor began to shudder and yaw violently with the sudden imbalance in power output, and with just enough time to cry
The crews of both 2K22M Tunguska flak vehicles had been watching the air battle with intense interest. Both had been driven out of the main base area at full speed, heading for safer positions in open, high country to the south west, however the relocation had also meant they’d lost some range with which to deploy their missiles against the approaching bombers. The sudden loss of the radar control bunker and the network connections that went with it had also significantly reduced their ability to pick up the approach of the new group of low-flying attackers.
Their own systems were capable of detecting and tracking targets out to thirty kilometres or more, but the contours of the land in the area they’d withdrawn to had unexpectedly created a ‘blind spot’ that had blanked out a large part of what their own internal radar systems could ‘see’ to the east. As such, they were late in locking on to the flight of S-2Ds as the aircraft crossed between South Ronaldsay and Hoy, and only picked them up at the moment Davies swept through their ranks with his cannon blazing.
Parked within two thousand metres of each other, the turrets of both turned almost in unison as their gunners selected their first targets and they prepared to fire. Each vehicle could engage up to three targets at any given time (two with missiles and one with cannon), and a secure wireless link between the pair’s fire control systems ensured neither locked on to a target already selected by the other. Two missiles hissed into the sky in sequence from each Tunguska’s launchers as the twin cannon fired together in concert.
At a range of 4,000 metres, the flight of S-2Ds had barely crossed into the guns’ firing envelope, but it was ultimately the presence of the Raptor within their midst that saved Carl Ritter’s life. The Tunguskas’ IFF receivers had been shut down intentionally to prevent any automatic systems blocking the engagement of enemy targets due to the proximity of friendlies, as had happened during the previous attack. There was therefore no alarm raised within either vehicle that one of the aircraft approaching low against the eastern horizon was in fact Jack Davies’ F-22, invisible to radar as it was in any case. The cannon of the nearer of the two 2K22M had been targeted on Ritter’s aircraft, and fired in the seconds after Davies had roared past and been hit by fire from the German’s wing guns. It was of no consequence to the Tunguska’s fire control systems that another aircraft had strayed into the path of its own cannon as it released a half-second burst that sent fifty-odd 30mm rounds into the sky in twin streams of tracer.
At least ten of those high-explosive shells ripped through the stricken Raptor as it strayed into the path of incoming fire that also slammed into its damaged rear end and basically blew apart everything aft of its twin tails. Alarms and warning lights immediately flooded Davies’ screens and instruments with information, although by that stage he was already all too aware of the massive damaged the F-22 had sustained. All control and power was lost, and he was far too close to the surface of the earth to delay choosing his next course of action.
Captain Jack Davies, never one to hesitate at the best of times, instantly weighed up the situation and made the most difficult decision of his life without a second thought. Tucking his feet in tight beneath him to ensure they cleared the Raptor’s instrument panel, he reached up above his head for the yellow and black striped loops at each corner of his pilot’s seat. He dragged those loops savagely forward, pulling a Kevlar protective ‘shield’ over his head as explosive strips shattered his cockpit glass. He felt the aircraft shudder as rockets ignited beneath him and his Martin-Baker ejection seat blasted a hole through the bottom of the Raptor’s fuselage, propelling him upward and sending him high into the air, away from any danger. The shattered wreckage of the F-22 turned nose-over and smashed itself to pieces against the surface of the water below just seconds later.
The rest of the burst that finished off the Raptor continued on past without hindrance, and two of the remaining shells slammed into the tail of Ritter’s S-2D. Huge chunks were blown out of its aft fuselage, followed by an immediate loss of tail and rudder control. At the same time, five more of his fellow pilots were blasted from the sky around him, four by missiles and another by heavy cannon fire, leaving just his and nine other aircraft flying. Struggling with his own controls, Ritter immediately ordered his remaining pilots to dump their ordnance and abort the attack: he’d rather face his chances with a possible court-martial than see the rest of his men killed.
The remnants of I/ZG26 broke apart and began a turn to the east, bombs falling away unused as they hugged the ocean once more in search of safety. Five more fell to the missiles and cannon of the Tunguskas before they managed to slip back into ground clutter behind Cantick Head and the northern end of the island of South Walls, and Ritter’s dismay over the continuing losses was compounded as the deadly 30mm cannon again sought his out S-2D, dealing it a second glancing blow as several shells this time blasted away a substantial section of his port wing. Combined with the damage already sustained in the earlier attack, it was sufficient to send the aircraft into a nose-high stall for a moment before it turned over onto its back and fell back toward the sea, completely out of control.
Ritter gave the order to bail out and struggled from his own harness as the S-2D reached the apex of its last flight. Both men leaped from their cockpit, and Ritter gasped as his parachute unfurled and sharply retarded his descent moments later. He could only look on in total despair as a second incredible, previously unseen fighter swept down out of the sky and destroyed the last of the S-2Ds as they fled to the east. Wolff hung from his own chute a few hundred metres away, and further off in the distance Ritter could see the pilot of the strange aircraft he’d hit, also floating toward the sea from higher altitude beneath his own parachute.
Carl Ritter closed his eyes as he felt his strength suddenly drain away. He released a weary groan as he descended slowly, the breeze swaying him this way and that. All he could think about was the destruction of an entire third of his
Ritter was also baffled as he considered the appearance of those two strange, grey aircraft, and it was a small consolation indeed that he’d been able to damage one of the things sufficiently to contribute to it being brought down by ground fire. The thing had displayed
14.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Saturday
August 17, 1940
The trip back from Alternate by motor torpedo boat had taken three hours, the sleek craft cruising down the east coast of Mainland and around South Ronaldsay to Hoy. Smoke still hung in a pall over most of the Hindsight base as the craft docked at HMS
Black: everything was burned black, and the smell of ash and soot was all-encompassing and pervasive. As Thorne, Davies, Trumbull and Donelson walked across the open ground south of the anchorage, they entered a landscape alien enough to have been another planet. Fires were still burning in isolated areas, although damage crews using water tankers with powerful hoses had most of them under control, and most of Hindsight had been burned or completely destroyed. The hangars… storage buildings… the tower and the personnel quarters: nothing much remained other than smouldering foundations or burned out, skeletal frameworks of charred wood and twisted, scorched metal.
The concrete runway that had taken so long to build in anticipation of their arrival, six weeks earlier, had been rendered useless in seconds. Huge craters scarred the surface at irregular intervals along more than half its length, and the intense heat of incendiaries had opened jagged, longitudinal cracks right across it in many places. It’d be weeks of constant repair work before any of their aircraft could use it again, and the real truth was that they all knew that that work would never commence.
Much of the supplies for the aircraft had also been destroyed, along with a large proportion of their cannon ammunition and most of their remaining AMRAAMs, all of it lost in flames as the hangars and storerooms went up. At least the underground tanks buried at the far end of the strip remained intact along, with their thousands of litres jet fuel. It was a small mercy in light of what had been lost.
Kransky and Kelly appeared together, separating from a crowd of fire fighters near the ruins of the main hangars and walking toward them. Their clothes and faces were singed and blackened with soot, the tracks of tears dry against both men’s dirty cheeks. To what extent those tears had been as a result of the heat or of the horror of it all was anyone’s guess. Kransky carried a long-handled shovel, but dropped it the moment he caught sight of the group of Hindsight officers approaching. The men almost staggered over to their position near the remains of the collapsed tower, and they stood together for just a few moments, all silent.
“You’re all right there, Mister Kelly…?” Trumbull asked in a faltering voice, noting the thick bandages that swathed both of the man’s arms from wrist to elbow.
“I’ve been better, to be certain, Mister Trumbull, but I’ll live,” Kelly grimaced in return, trying to make light of his situation but unable to find any humour, “which is more than I can say for some o’ the poor bastards they’ve got down at the infirmary right now.”
“Kelly nearly died trying to get through to the control bunker with a group of fire fighters after the raid… as well as dragging a dozen men or more to safety before that…” Kransky added, feeling the Irishman had left too much unsaid.
“There was work to be seen to,” Kelly shrugged, playing down his actions and in no mood to be lauded a hero when so many others had died, “no need for exaggeration…”
“At least two sticks of bombs bracketed the bunker,” Kransky began softly, his voice almost breaking with emotion. “Another scored direct hits on the closer trenches…” He shook his head slowly. “It wasn’t just explosives… they were using phosphorous and a persistent incendiary that stuck to anything it touched…”
“Napalm…” Thorne muttered softly, knowing that putting a name to what Kransky was speaking of was meaningless even as he spoke.
“Drews… Cassar…” Kransky continued, his voice faltering a second time, “
Kelly, whose temperament generally leaned toward one of light-heartedness even in the face of the adversity he’d suffered in his own life, suddenly found the terrible and overpowering sense of loss unbearable and turned as if to leave. He took a few steps past the group, only to stop momentarily at Eileen’s shoulder as he turned his head to speak.
“I’ve no time for stupid principle in times like these, missus…” He spoke gently, the honest sincerity in his voice obvious. “I’m mighty sorry for yer loss… all o’ ye.” Unable to look directly at him as she struggled to retain control of her emotions, Eileen could do no more than give a single nod, but that recognition was in itself more than enough. With a silent acknowledgement in return and a grim, mirthless smile, Kelly set off in search of something productive to do to aid the cleanup operations.
Thorne stared off into the empty space over Kransky’s right shoulder rather than directly at him, his fists clenching at his sides as Davies also walked away, composed on the surface but inwardly distraught and needing to be alone. Trumbull, holding back his own tears through sheer willpower, reached across and placed a comforting arm around Eileen’s shoulder. She instantly turned to him completely and buried her face against his neck, her whole upper body wracked with sobs as she wrapped her arms tight about him.
“I need to
The burial ceremonies were carried out quickly that very afternoon. Most of those present at the services were suffering from what might’ve been considered at the very least a mild state of shock, and many would later have difficulty remembering any real detail, had they been asked. Thorne was unsteady in both his stance and speech as he delivered what seemed to be an endless procession of eulogies, speaking a few words for each of the dead as they were lowered into newly-dug graves at Lyness Naval Cemetery, situated to the west of the docks and main buildings of HMS
Sunday
August 18, 1940
Corporal Cecil Thomas was a professional soldier. He’d be forty-seven years of age in a few months, and he’d experienced his fair share of good
His father had died of influenza during the winter of 1913, and from that very next payday he’d religiously sent half of everything he earned back to his widowed mother and six younger brothers and sisters. In twenty-eight years of army service, he’d never failed to send a portion of his wages on, even during the time spent on the fields of France during the Great War of 1914-18.
Thomas had been an infantryman in his younger years. He’d fought at Cambrai, Ypres and all three battles of the Somme and survived all of it. Even by 1940 standards, he wasn’t a well-educated man, but he was loyal, hard-working and attentive, and those three attributes often made up for any lack of wit or cunning in an honest man. These were qualities that had been clearly recognised in Thomas, and were the reasons for which he’d been given the assignment as Max Thorne’s orderly.
It was a job that was his pleasure to perform. The newly-promoted air vice marshal was a generally quiet man, and domestically-speaking was also remarkably self-sufficient for an officer. Thorne asked little of Thomas most of the time, and requests that
He was the CO’s orderly, a posting that required total loyalty and trust; one of the reasons he hadn’t reported Thorne’s alcoholic episodes in the Officer’s Mess after the first night he’d found him there… nor after the many that had followed. The other main reason was that Thomas couldn’t think of whom he should report it to anyway. Thorne was the ranking officer at Hindsight, and he had no idea who below the CO would be the most appropriate person to speak to: he didn’t know any of the other officers well enough to decide who would be the best option. Thomas eventually let the matter drop in the hope that it would just ‘go away… something that was of course not to be.
A great despondency had settled over the entirety of
Short-term accommodation had been hastily arranged for all the displaced officers and other ranks within the barracks of Proserpine, as all of the billets at Hindsight had been destroyed during the raid itself or in the spreading fires that followed. The gesture had also been extended to the use of the various messes, and it hadn’t only been Max Thorne who’d required a drink or two dozen that first night to settle their nerves.
Cecil Thomas was enjoying an off-duty smoke in the
The bar and a plain fireplace occupied the centre of one long wall, and the only entrance, a pair of plain double doors at which Donelson now stood, sat at one end of the opposite wall. The one exception to the generally austere nature of the large room was a small, low stage at the far end on the same side as the bar. A set of rather worn old instruments sat forlornly on that stage, an upright piano and battered set of drums among them.
Along with the thousands of sailors that regularly filed through as their ships came and went, there was also a core of regular personnel posted permanently to HMS
There were no more than two dozen naval ratings and junior NCOs present that day, yet Donelson didn’t step beyond the threshold of the entrance: she was as aware and respectful as any career soldier of the sanctity of Mess regulations. She was an officer — her Realtime naval rank had been recognised immediately by Whitehall — and officers weren’t permitted to enter an OR’s or Sergeant’s Mess without an express invitation. All of the men present took note of the female officer at the door, and none who did missed the fact that she was also quite attractive. Fortunately, none were stupid enough
The NCO on duty left the bar and approached her. They spoke for a moment before Eileen stepped back outside to wait patiently as the petty officer walked over and passed the message given to Corporal Thomas. He appeared apprehensive as he stood and walked toward the door, and Eileen had a feeling she knew why.
“In addition to your duties as CO’s orderly, I believe it’s been your job to keep tabs on the bar stocks at the Hindsight Officers’ Mess, corporal… would that be correct?” She asked the moment Thomas had joined her outside, the coolness of evening quite brisk as a light layer of mist floated below a clear and darkening sky.
“Yes, ma’am, that’s right. I kept records on what was brought across from the
“Yes,” Eileen agreed dubiously, falling back on her ability for perfect recall. “Yes, it seems stocks hardly dropped at all since we’ve arrived, considering the numbers of healthy young fellows on base —
“I wouldn’t know anything about that, ma’am,” Thomas dodged desperately, fear in his expression now. He glanced nervously to either side, as if worried someone else might be listening. “I can’t say that I noticed stocks of anything being used up at any greater rate than any of the others…”
“Bollocks!” Eileen snapped softly, the use of language surprising Thomas somewhat: ladies weren’t supposed to use words like that. “That’s
“Is that so, ma’am…? If you’ve all the answers already, you don’t need any confirmation from
“Don’t get
“I… I don’t know what you’re talking about, ma’am,” Thomas stammered.
“Yes you do, corporal,” she countered, not letting up. “Understand this: I’ve known our CO for over ten years, and I’ve gotten to know him one
“There’s nothing I can tell you that you don’t already know, ma’am, if you know the CO as well as you say,” Thomas’ tone was one of resignation, yet he still couldn’t bring himself to implicate his commanding officer.
“How long…?” The seriousness of her expression required a straight answer and Thomas gave one.
“As long as I’ve been assigned to him…”
“Thank you, corporal…” She paused for a moment before adding: “… I appreciate your honesty…
Eileen found Richard Kransky walking alone among the rows of new graves at the Lyness Naval Cemetery, preoccupied with his own thoughts as he stopped to read the words on some of the headstones at random. He wore his usual khaki fatigues under a camouflage-patterned combat jacket, but for a change he was completely without weapons, although his radio remained clipped to his belt. The lack of a rifle over his shoulder somehow made his appearance seem almost alien or unreal.
“Got time for a word, Richard?” Eileen called softly from a distance as she walked up the slight incline from the naval base. “…If I’m not coming at a bad time…?” He turned toward her with a start, almost as if she’d actually caught him by surprise.
“What…? No… of course not,” he replied quickly as he realised who it was, barely managing a thin smile. “Glad of the company.” The time following the raid hadn’t been a good one for any of those who’d survived, and Eileen’s unexpected appearance now left him strangely shaken and cognisant of how lost in his own thoughts he’d actually been: no one should’ve been able to approach that closely without detection.
“Have you seen Max?” Eileen began, trying to hide her discomfort as she drew near, but Kransky didn’t have to stretch his imagination for the reasons behind the question as he noted the look on her face.
“Not for a while.” He replied honestly. “Alec and Evan were helping him reposition the radar units and one of the Tunguskas, but that was a few hours ago.”
“Any idea where I might find him… you
“If I knew about what went on around here, Drews, Cassar and Clarke and the rest of the men
“You know there was nothing more that could’ve been done,” she said with equal softness, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder and nodding sadly as she saw the look in his eyes. “And
“I know this won’t make him feel any better,” Kransky began, “but tell him from me that losing men’s lives
“
“No… that doesn’t either…” He said simply after a long pause indeed. Kransky wasn’t the type to cry all that often, regardless of the circumstances, and he was mightily glad of that at that moment. “
The following silence between the two was palpable in the extreme, and recognised a great deal of feeling on both sides that’d never been given voice or expression. Eileen reached up for a moment and brushed an imaginary hair from the man’s cheek, the intimacy of her touch in a ‘grey’ area somewhere between innocent friendship and the ‘something more’ that both felt.
“Why is it, mister…” she began, almost smiling for the first time “…that in all these weeks, you’ve
“I’ve sometimes seen Max down near the Martello Tower at Hackness when he feels like a little privacy,” Kransky’s answer came with an ironic smile, and she knew that remark hadn’t been a change of subject. What he’d said was as clear and perceptive an answer to her question as any might’ve been.
In a moment of instinct rather than conscious thought, Kransky lowered his head just enough as Eileen again stepped in close and lifted to touch her lips softly against his, the movement so quick and so light it’d almost never happened.
“You see far too much, Richard,” she said finally, only half sad as she stepped away from him and began to walk back toward Lyness Naval Base, raising a hand as a farewell without breaking step or turning back.
“More than you’ll
‘
Martello Towers were a common theme for defensive fortifications built by the British at home and around the Empire during the 19th Century. Standing up to twelve metres high, and with two or three floors (and sometimes also a basement), the round, cylinder-like structures were built with thick masonry walls that were highly resistant to the cannon of the time. Usually garrisoned by around twenty men and one officer, the forts normally carried one or two cannon on the rooftop
The inspiration for the towers had come from experience in combat against a similar type of round fortress that had been part of Genovese defences at Mortella Point in Corsica. On the 7th of February 1794, two attacking British warships with a total of 106 guns between them were beaten off by the fort’s two 18-pounder cannon. Unfortunately for the tower’s garrison however, its design meant that its two main guns could only fire out to sea while there was only a single six-pounder cannon that could be used for defence against attack from the rear.
The tower eventually fell to a landward attack after two days of heavy fighting, but the impact the structure’s capabilities had made upon the British was nevertheless significant. Within just a few years, a huge construction program saw Martello Towers (the name incorrectly taken from their inspiration — Mortella Point in Corsica) appear all over the British Isles and in other Empire colonies around the world. Intended to protect against French invasion forces during the Napoleonic Wars, over a hundred were built around the English coast alone, and another fifty in Ireland.
Only three towers were built in Scotland. One, known to locals as the
A narrow track ran past the tower and on to the battery, and an old, flatbed Ford truck stood parked beside that track, in the lee of the tower. A small concrete pillbox stood at the shoreline directly in front of the tower, and from that point it was possible to look straight out across The Flow and the surrounding islands. Flotta lay to the north-west, and the NEB Coastal Battery on that island’s southern-most tip was clearly visible across the water. As Max Thorne sat on the grass, not far from the pillbox, he could also look out across The Flow to the north-west between Flotta and Hoy, and stare in silent wonder at the silhouettes of warships anchored there in the fading light of dusk.
Among them stood
Just the Americans’
For many students of modern military history living at the end of the Realtime 20th Century, the age of the battleship was the last great, ‘romantic’ era of naval prowess prior to the ascension of the aircraft carrier and sterile air power. It was to some extent a symptom of comfortable hindsight produced of having not lived through the age itself, and Thorne had been one who’d sometimes ascribed to it. To be able to now sit and stare out across such a collection of powerful warships was almost as intoxicating a drug as the white rum he carried in his often-used hip flask… the same flask at which he now sipped carefully.
He knew his alcoholism was creating serious problems (there was no point in ignoring the fact that alcoholism was exactly what it was), and he also knew it wasn’t getting better… quite the opposite in fact. Thorne was still at a complete loss however to explain to himself, or his conscience, why he wasn’t able to arrest the continuing slide into booze and despair that had gripped him almost from the moment of their arrival at Scapa Flow. Prior to their departure back in 21st Century Britain, he’d been able to control the problem — barely — but this had become impossible now he was alone and to all intents and purposes devoid of higher authority in any direct sense.
He knew all of this, but his usually-strong willpower had nevertheless failed him miserably. Instead of galvanising him into action, his spirit had instead ‘seized up’ and chosen pathetic resignation, and as is often the case in such situations, the guilt and sense of failure that came with his inability to stop what he was doing in turn made the cravings worse and created a vicious circle of secret self-loathing.
Thorne heard the approach of the Austin sedan as it drove along the track behind him and came to a halt beside the empty truck. He hurriedly hid the hip flask within the large pockets of his RAF greatcoat as Eileen stepped from the car and began to make her way down the shallow slope toward the pillbox. His uneasiness over her unexpected presence was as clearly visible as the uncomfortable expression on Eileen’s face as Thorne unsuccessfully attempted to hide his misgivings in a thin and insincere smile.
“Enjoying the view?” She ventured hopefully, her own emotions and nerves whirling as she tried to decide on the best way to reveal what was on her mind.
“Something like that,” he replied dully, making no effort to stand as he returned his gaze to the dark waters and gusts of cold wind whipped past them both, whistling about the base of the tower.
“It was the ‘anniversary’ of VJ day the other day,” Thorne spoke softly, almost reverently, as he attempted to control the course of any conversation. “It hasn’t even happened yet…” She crouched down beside him and waited for him to continue. “August 15th… the day of unconditional Japanese surrender… with Hiroshima and Nagasaki a few days before that. All that’s supposed to be five years from now, and odds are it won’t ever happen.”
“Aye,” Donelson agreed, noting the lost tone in his voice. “It’s not an easy thing to come to term with, I’ll grant ye that!”
“We buried men whose families I can
“The rest of us have been lucky, I guess,” Eileen mused thoughtfully, nerves fraying further as she sought some way to broach the subject of her visit. “Having plenty to do has made it easier to ignore what’s happening in the ‘big picture’ and concentrate on the day to day stuff… how about you?”
Thorne gave a non-committal shrug. “I could be more active in a physical sense I guess, but being CO means I can’t really
She took a deep breath and plunged on in. “Nothing bothering you then, other than the problems at hand?” The question blindsided Thorne in spite of his nerves, and he glanced sharply in her direction, internal defences that until that point had been idling in neutral at the back of his mind suddenly alert and at the forefront of his consciousness.
“
“There’ve been discrepancies in the alcohol stocks at the Hindsight Officers’ Mess…
“Really…?” Thorne was almost snarling now. “I wouldn’t know anything about that…”
“Maybe,” Eileen shot back. “But if that’s the case, why can’t you look me in the eyes?”
“Don’t take that tone with me,
“Then don’t
“I just said I don’t know what you’re talking about…”
“And I don’t fuckin’ believe you!” Donelson snapped back, letting more of her anger loose. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of, Max, but if there’s a problem, you need to
“Well
“Oh
“What would
“You need to ask me
“Eileen, wait…
Involved in reorganising the radar detection systems for Hindsight all day, Alec Trumbull and Evan Lloyd were only just finishing up their work on activating the last of those units: all four of the BRTs had been relocated to render useless any information Klein had passed on to the
Trumbull enjoyed working with Corporal Lloyd, and he found the man to be an almost inexhaustible source of historical information. The young Australian loved to speak on what he knew of his world’s history, and Trumbull was hungry for as much information as he could accumulate on the world that Hindsight had left behind… history that came from
Wrapped up in their own work and conversations, the pair were completely unaware of Max Thorne’s presence by the pillbox below them, nor had they heard the approach of Eileen’s car over the sound of the generator as they’d worked on the tower’s roof. It was after they’d completed their work and finally exited the fortress at ground level, engaged in an intriguing discussion regarding the assassination of an American president named Kennedy, that Trumbull first noticed Donelson running back up the hill from the direction of the pill box, Max Thorne behind her and closing as he called out her name.
“Well,
“Looks like a problem, sir,” Lloyd observed quietly, also noting the tears and a little apprehensive as the pair halted by the flatbed Ford.
“Yes,” Trumbull agreed slowly as the officer within him took over. “You just wait here, corporal… I’ll find out what on earth’s going on…”
Donelson’s boots were more easily adapted to running on grass than Thorne’s slick-soled dress shoes, and she could easily have outrun him in a fair race, but her heart wasn’t in it and determination was on his side. He finally caught her a few metres from her car, grabbing her by the upper arm and able to turn her around without too much effort.
“Eileen, I’m
“Fuckin’
“Fancy talking about it, Old Man?” Alec Trumbull asked, standing a metre away with hands on his hips as the car powered away along the track in a spray of earth and gravel. “I’d have asked Eileen, but she didn’t seem likely to stop for a chat.”
“I don’t doubt it,” Thorne said sourly, shaking his head.
“Was this something to do with what happened yesterday? I’d hate to think that was a disagreement over professional matters.”
“It wasn’t,” Thorne reassured as he slowly dragged himself from the dewy grass, the seat of his trousers soaked through, as was the rear of the great coat. “That was a purely personal matter, and if there was one thing I
“You were acting less than a gentleman?” Trumbull tried to lighten the situation a little, noting the unusual severity of the Australian’s expression. “I find that difficult to believe, of course…”
“I was acting like a complete
“Possibly,” Trumbull agreed slowly, nodding. “I hope it was nothing serious between the two of you,” he ventured, immediately thinking the statement stupid; any altercation such as that could hardly be considered minor between friends.
“Well, I sort of struck her on a raw nerve.” Thorne shook his head sadly this time as he walked over toward the tower, Trumbull in tow. “We’ve known each other now for over ten years, and I
“Over what…?”
“Being in love with me,” Thorne answered softly in a matter-of-fact tone that surprised the squadron leader. “I met her as she was about to graduate, while I was doing some lecture work for the Royal Navy Academy at Dartmouth.” Thorne was suddenly and rather unusually gripped by a great need to talk about
“Do men of the Twenty-First Century know so
“Sounds naive, I know,” Thorne forced a slight grin, still dabbing at the corner of his mouth, “but it’s a bit hard to see things objectively when you’re talking about
“I suppose she still should’ve gotten over it by now, though,” Trumbull observed thoughtfully. “It seems to me a bit ill-advised to have come back with you if she still felt that way: problems dragged back from the future like that might well jeopardise your mission
Thorne nodded slowly, solemn once more. “I think she was actually trying to tell
“Mmm,” Trumbull mused, smiling ever so slightly. “I shouldn’t think
“Anyone tell you you’ve learned how to become a smartarse too bloody quickly?” Thorne observed with a wry expression.
“My commanding officer has been an exemplary teacher,” Trumbull replied glibly and Thorne actually laughed at some rare and welcome humour.
“Smart bastard…!” He said, shaking his head and
“Probably a ‘good call’,” Trumbull nodded sagely, getting the last word.
Thorne cried out as he woke, bathed in his own sweat as usual in the middle of the night. He was also shivering, but that was no reflection on the temperature within the strange room that was his new quarters. The intensity of the nightmares had set every nerve in his body on edge, and he was almost hyperventilating, each breath rasping in his lungs as his bare chest heaved in exaggerated movement. His hands clutched at the covers of his bed as he drew them up, trying to reassure himself of the reality of the room. The voice he heard to his left at that moment almost startled him as much as the dream from which he’d just escaped.
“Is it always like this…?”
He snapped his head sideways to see a dark silhouette seated in a chair by his bedside that spoke with the voice of Eileen Donelson. He’d been so captured by the nightmare that he’d not even noticed her unexpected presence.
“Sometimes worse,” Thorne admitted slowly, his voice thick and hoarse “…though not often.” He no longer possessed any strength to fuel anger or fear… all he felt was exhaustion.
“When I was a wee bairn, I used to wake up to my father screaming in the next room as he dreamed about what the IRA did to him… he never
“I’m sorry… for what I said… I thought…” His voice trailed off — he had no idea what he might say that would make any difference. “I don’t know
“It doesn’t matter now,” she replied softly, sniffling a little as he realised that she must also have been crying. “I’ve known where I stood with you for quite a while, and that’s fine: I just can’t stand to see you going through this…”
“I didn’t know what else to do!” That admission alone was painful. “If I’d told them what was going on inside my head, they’d have
There was a long silence as neither could add to that remark, and Thorne eventually found the pause unbearable. Reaching out with his right hand to his small, bedside table, he activated the
“I remember them,” Eileen said warmly, thinking back. “You used to play them all the time when we first met.”
“I’d just left Australia to live in another country,” he grinned faintly at the memory. “I badly needed to remember where I’d come from… remember what I’d left behind.” He paused momentarily, then added: “I’ve been playing them a lot lately…”
“We all need to keep remembering…
“
Eileen rose from her chair in an instant and moved to sit beside him on the bed. Cradling Thorne in her arms, she pulled him to her until his face rested against her shoulder. He clung to her tightly, just needing to feel someone else’s presence… anyone at all at that moment.
“You can’t wind back the clock, love,” she whispered into his ear, crying again too as he sobbed against her chest. “I know how cruel that sounds when you think of what we’re doing here, but that doesn’t change anything. With a
“I just don’t understand it,” he breathed between sobs. “I loved her
“You wake up each morning and get on with what you have to do until the day comes when it doesn’t hurt any more,” She said softly with the dark, sorrowful air of someone with more experience than they’d care to admit. “The first thing you’ve got to do is let some of it go, or you’ll
“
“You let your friends help you if they can, and don’t shut them out just because they can’t.” She paused for a moment. “You
“Maybe I should’ve tried harder,” Thorne shuddered, thinking of the past and for once coming up with more pleasant memories. “We sure as hell had a lot of things we liked doing together… more than Anna and I, I think sometimes…”
“Oh rubbish…!” Eileen disagreed gently, lifting his head in her hands so they were looking straight at each other in the faint glow from the iPod’s tiny screen. “You two were as perfect for each other as any couple I’ve ever seen! She was a fine woman, and you both deserved to be together.”
“Then what
“Maybe you just need to live each moment as it comes for a while,” she offered, caressing his cheek lightly and sending an uncertain shiver along his spine. “Work the past out of your system.” She smiled softly then, and Thorne thought he knew what she was talking about.
“I — I don’t think I can feel
“No one’s telling you to be in
She kissed him then, full on the lips, and conflicted as he was he didn’t pull away. He’d awake early the next morning to find Eileen asleep and pressed against him in the confines of that single bed. Tears would fall once more, just for a moment, this time more as a reaction to the long-missed sensation of companionship than of anything else, but as they lay there with their bodies entwined, it would also be the first in five successive mornings Max Thorne hadn’t woken because of either hangover or nightmare.
Davies, who by sheer coincidence wound up billeted next door to his CO again, couldn’t give any reason for waking up suddenly in the middle of the night. No memories of nightmares or any dreams at all lingered in his thoughts, and he was left with no more than a general feeling of unease. He sat up, and it was a few moments before he remembered where he was, sighing as he checked his watch and groaning softly at the time.
In the silence that followed, muffled sounds began to filter through to his consciousness and through the wall near the head of his bed. At first he thought there must’ve been soft conversation going on in the quarters next to his, and he frowned at what kind of discussion might be going on in the CO’s room at such a ridiculously early hour. He lay back on his bed once more, hands behind his head, but as the moments passed, Jack came to realise that the sounds on the other side of the wall, which had become decidedly rhythmic in nature, were due to a lot more than mere ‘talk’.
“Oh, that’s just
There was no real effort in guessing who else was present in the room — Eileen was the only other woman they’d even
It soon became apparent he had no suck luck…
West India Docks, Isle of Dogs
Tower Hamlets E14, London
Rupert was gone now… tucked away in his private quarters on HMS
Brandis had done his best to create the appearance of optimism while his PA was present, but now he was alone, he had to admit he was definitely feeling something akin to a sense of abandonment. It was fortunate in a sense that he had plenty to keep him busy, and Brandis in any case wasn’t the type to dwell on misfortune. He generally found positive activity to be a far better direction in which to channel any misgivings or melancholy, and there was plenty more hard work still ahead of him once he left England.
He stood at the filled washbasin of his apartment’s bathroom late that night, staring into the mirror above it for a moment before filling his hands with a lathering of shaving soap and smearing it liberally over his cheeks and chin. It took some time, and several applications of soap before he’d covered the entirety of his bearded cheeks, chin and throat and decided he was ready to pick up the safety razor and begin the substantial task of shaving most of it off.
Against the wall to his left beside the mirror, two small photographs were pinned with thumb tacks. One was of a former British Prime Minister David Lloyd George, taken not long after the turn of the century, while the other was of Brandis himself, and both showed an image of a middle-aged man that was clean-shaven save for a rather bushy, dark moustache that completely covered each man’s upper lip and extended well past on either side of the mouth. Brandis began slowly and took his time as he worked: it was vitally important the face in the mirror before him matched the style of the faces in the photographs as closely as possible.
His face seemed completely different by the time he’d finished the job, and a pair of exhausted eyes stared back at him in the mirror above mostly clean-shaven features. He’d managed a reasonable approximation Rinsing the excess shaving soap from his face and neck, he allowed a vague grin to emerge for a moment as he dried himself off once more. Dropping his towel where he’d taken it from on the bench beside the sink, he picked up a small bottle of
“Time to say goodbye eh, James?” He muttered softly to himself, pausing for a moment as if actually expecting an answer.
Brandis left the bathroom a moment later and walked back out into the main living area, moving across to take a seat at his desk wearing just trousers and a white singlet. A small, uneven pile of papers lay there before him, and he took one last chance to peruse them, cycling through each piece in his hands before slipping it to the rear of the cluster and moving on to the next. Every piece of official documentation relating to his identity as James Brandis was there: passport, drivers licence, birth certificate, school diplomas, trade certificates and others… the sum of a single human being in one collection of papers.
Brandis stood and carried the documents across the room to the fireplace. It was a cold night, and a small fire crackled pleasantly there, its glow adding to the room’s otherwise relatively dim lighting. He looked down at the papers in his hands one more time before carefully reaching out and letting them fall into the fire. They began to burn instantly, the colour of the smoke changing momentarily as they curled within the flame and quickly became ashes. He stood for a moment longer, as if saying farewell to the identity they carried with them before returning to his desk.
Seated once more, he reached beneath the desk much as he had the night he’d revealed the gold to Rupert, and this time he again released another secret compartment. This time it was a tall, narrow section of the desk’s left side that hinged from the rear and popped outward to reveal a single, shallow section within. A single thin, leather-bound satchel lay at the bottom, and he leaned down to collect it, placing it on the desktop. The open panel slipped easily back into place with the pressure of two fingers and a soft, reassuring click as it locked once more. Brandis unhooked the toggle and string that held the satchel closed and peeled back the flap, a little apprehensive in the anticipation of what he was about to find. He hadn’t set eyes on the thing in the better part of forty years, and he was nervous that perhaps his memory had deceived him and his work at the bathroom sink had been all in vain.
It hadn’t of course, and as he delicately lifted out the documents held within he was rewarded with a pristine new British passport right at the top of the pile. He opened it for a moment and was relieved to see that the small black-and-white picture held within was almost identical to the manner in which he’d just shaved his features. Feeling much better, he placed the passport aside and took himself back through each piece of new identification in turn, refreshing his memory. The final document was an official death certificate that had already been partially completed in the name of James Randolph Brandis. The date of birth was listed as November 22 in the year 1860, but the date of death remained blank… the only piece of information yet to be entered.
“I’d have thought you’d at least have had the decency to come and say goodbye to ‘poor old James’,” he returned with a faint, dry smile.
“Dickhead,” he observed softly with a chuckle and a soft shake of his head, that single, coarse epithet as effective as anything else he might’ve said.
Taking a fountain pen from one of the desk drawers, he tested it once on a piece of scrap paper before carefully entering that last detail in laboriously slow and precise writing:
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Monday
August 19, 1940
They’d been allocated a small office for use as a briefing room in a single-storey building near the Ratings’ Mess. With simple wooden tables and chairs, and a hanging movie screen against one wall, it was no more than a few metres square but was more than sufficient for the unit’s purposes in the short term. After a hot shower and a hearty breakfast — his first in a while — Thorne was in a strange mood that next morning as Trumbull found him alone in the room, an hour before a scheduled special briefing. Thorne was seated at a lone chair at the far end of the room with his guitar in his hands, an open photo album and a cup of steaming coffee placed together on the table beside him.
“Here already… and I thought I was early…!” Trumbull began as Thorne looked up, nodding in greeting. “You called the meeting this morning?”
“Yes,” Thorne nodded once more, barely glancing up as he plucked gently at each string in turn and made a serious attempt at tuning the instrument. “Got something to discuss with you guys regarding the Saturday raid.” He frowned as he tried another note and again adjusted one of the tuning keys.
“Did you patch up your disagreement with Eileen?” Trumbull changed the subject without a pause. “I’d hate there to be any bad feeling between two people who’ve been friends as long as you have.”
“Yeah,” Thorne began, almost coughing on the answer to
“Good.” Trumbull nodded firmly, blissfully unaware and completely happy with the reply he’d received.
As he finished one last adjustment on the guitar, Thorne finally felt happy with the result and gently strummed a few chords, the notes almost magical to Trumbull’s ears. Throne was also quite pleased at the sound, and was inspired to concentrate a little harder as he glanced over at the photo album and decided what to play next. Taking a deep breath, he gathered his thoughts and wriggled his fingers for a moment before beginning a melody he’d not played in a number of years.
The simple notes that issued from the guitar in that otherwise silent room mesmerised Trumbull much as he’d been the last time he’d heard Thorne play, so many weeks before. This time however, rather than just an instrumental piece, the Australian also decided to sing, and Trumbull found the lyrics equally intriguing and captivating. The words of Dire Straits’ moving love song,
As the song played, Trumbull took his eyes away from the instrument in Thorne’s hands just long enough to pull out a nearby chair and take a seat, and neither man noticed as another three naval ratings and a sub-lieutenant working in nearby offices appeared in the open doorway and looked on, having been drawn there by the unusual music. Thorne knew nothing of what was happening beyond the guitar as he played, his eyes shut tight as he lost himself in the words and music of a song that had once held great significance in his life.
As the lyrics ended and the last few bars played out, the impromptu audience outside the door gave a few appreciative claps and smiles before eventually returning to their workstations once more. Thorne gave his appreciation of their applause with a smile and a faint nod, but there wasn’t the same level of embarrassment he’d felt the first time Trumbull had walked in on him practising the
“That was beautiful!” Trumbull declared softly, finding it difficult to remove the wide smile from his own face as he spoke. “Just
“
“Photographs, eh?” Trumbull took note of the album on the table for the first time. “Mind if I take a look?” Thorne almost refused the request, but he remembered what Eileen had said the night before… remembered the good advice she’d given him.
“What the hell,” Thorne shrugged. “Go right ahead.”
He lifted the album and passed it to Trumbull as the man rose and moved across to take the chair beside his, the pilot receiving the item quite carefully. It was covered in a strange, synthetic material with a leathery feel, and as he opened it he was pleasantly surprised.
“
“They’re personal photos… ones I haven’t looked at since we arrived here. Lucky really that I
Trumbull turned through some of the pages, studying the photographs held there almost reverently and halting as he came across a much younger Thorne in a flight suit similar to the one they wore when flying the Lightning or Raptor. Thorne was standing beside a large fighter aircraft sporting a similar style of faded-grey insignia that all the aircraft at Hindsight displayed, although this one was of a leaping kangaroo enclosed within an RAF-style roundel.
“That’s an F/A-18 Hornet… it was the fighter I flew during the Nineteen-Eighties.”
“It’s big like the Raptor… was it fast?”
“Yeah… pretty fast,” Thorne nodded, smiling as he remembered the joy he’d felt upon first qualifying to fly the jet. “Getting to the end of their life now though, after twenty-five-odd years of good service… the RAAF’s waiting to replace them with F-35s just like the one we have here… just waiting for their turn in the queue as production starts.” IT never occurred to Thorne, as he reminisced, that he was speaking in the present tense about events far away in a future that might never happen.
The next photograph was of a strangely built house on a block of open, brown-grassed land with the towering skyscrapers of a huge city rising imposingly in the deep background. A middle-aged man and woman stood in the foreground beside a large, white automobile of a type and style Trumbull had never before seen.
“My parents,” Thorne explained softly, the memories now not so fond. “They’re both dead… died years ago. That’s the house I grew up in as a kid.”
“The city: it’s
“No, not really,” Thorne grinned with irony, thinking Trumbull’s concept of the word ‘huge’ wasn’t necessarily the same as his own. “That’s only Melbourne, mate: one of Australia’s state capitals. That photo was taken in 1975, just a few months before mum and I moved out to the country. The city covers a lot of area physically, but the actual density of population is pretty low in most Australian cities. Melbourne’s probably five times larger than London in terms of area, but even now — in 2010, I mean — there’s only about four million people living there.” Thorne grinned as he saw the surprise in the man’s face. “That’s not many for a big city: London has
“
“London!” He exclaimed in recognition… at least Trafalgar Square hadn’t changed all that much, although some of the buildings in the background seemed as strange and imposing as those in the previous photograph. A pretty young woman wearing a bright, summer dress and a playful expression on her face stood in the foreground by Nelson’s Column, her dark hair clasped behind her head and hanging down across one shoulder.
“I
“Your wife…?” He asked softly, and as he looked up he was more than a little surprised to see the man’s eyes were moist.
“Yes,” Thorne said simply, taking up his coffee cup and staring down into it.
“She’s very beautiful,” Trumbull complemented haltingly, a feeling of uncertainty creeping over him as he spoke. He knew there were many things about this man’s past that hadn’t been spoken of, and there were likely to be important reasons for that. He also suddenly realised that viewing these photographs might well have dragged his commanding officer into an emotional ‘minefield’. “It must have been difficult for you to leave her behind…”
“Not really,” Thorne replied with some difficulty, his voice almost breaking with sudden emotion. “She died two years after that photo was taken.”
“My God… I’m so sorry Old Man… forgive me!” Trumbull stomach lurched as if he’d just fallen into a deep pit… something his conscience would’ve preferred at that point.
“How were you to know?” Thorne replied, trying to smile and mostly succeeding. “As I said, it was a long time ago… nearly three years now…” He took a gulp of the coffee. “We’d been expecting it for longer than that, of course…”
“There’s no need to explain,” Trumbull began, fearing he’d insensitively opened a terrible old wound.
“No… it’s okay… really. Maybe it’s better if I
“There… there were no treatments?” Trumbull stammered, deeply moved by this outpouring of Thorne’s soul. He couldn’t believe that infection or disease might still plague a future so great and advanced as to produce such things as the Raptor and the Lightning.
“There was no cure…
“I see that you loved her very much…”
“Yes,” Thorne said finally, managing a weak smile. “Yes, I did.”
“I hope you can forgive me for bringing that up…”
“No problem,” the Australian shook his head. “I think it might actually be better for me to talk about this kind of shit every now and again…”…and he was surprised to discover he actually meant every word.
“Well any time you want to talk about
“I may hold you to that some time,” Thorne warned, grinning faintly and deciding that perhaps he
Davies, Kransky and Donelson, the only other Hindsight officers present on the base at that time, arrived fifteen minutes later. It was as they all took their seats that Thorne revealed the reason behind calling the impromptu meeting: the presence of
“You wouldn’t believe that something as unlikely as this could happen.” Much like the rest of those present who were in the know, Donelson found the German pilot’s arrival a little difficult to accept as coincidence. “They send
“I’d call that some
“There’s an alternative to consider,” Donelson observed slowly, pausing. “Reuters might’ve sent him in on purpose as a plant.”
“I wouldn’t imagine there’d be
“You’re certain of that, Max?” Donelson wasn’t insulted by his immediate rejection of the idea… she’d not considered it all that likely either, and had merely sought a little consensus.
“I
“I wouldn’t like to try for ‘a little bit shot up’ in a hostile environment either just so I could bail out… I’ll tell you
“Yeah… a
“Come on…!” Davies scoffed lightly. “The Russians weren’t
“Yeah, well they weren’t that
“Pardon my ignorance, people,” Kransky chimed in from his seat at a table on his own, toward the rear of the room, “but could
“Carl Werner Ritter: born 1905 and died (in Realtime) in August of 1944,” Thorne began, grinning apologetically for not previously filling the two new Hindsight members in. “On the face of it, a damn good pilot and commander, and career
“Why not just hand him over to the proper authorities and let him take his chances like any other downed flier?” Davies was a capable man, but Thorne was sometimes exasperated by his ability to narrow his focus on some issues.
“I think Max has other ideas for this feller’s potential,” Eileen Donelson observed softly, regarding the grin that spread across Thorne’s face with interest.
“I reckon we can turn him,” Thorne spoke slowly, his gaze as steady as his tone was serious.
“Are you nuts?” Davies was shaking his head now, mildly incredulous. “Have you forgotten who we’re talking about?”
“Not at all… I just don’t see why that should make any difference…”
“
“Probably, but…”
“What’re you going to tell him about Reuters?”
“What the fuck do you
“Jesus, Jack — I want to turn the bastard to our use, not turn him bloody
He lifted the diary he held in his hands and began quoting from it, selecting random lines from the page he happened to be on.
“…At the fliegerschülen we were taught that there were certain laws and ideals that were inviolate…”
“…Of equal importance however is honour. If the orders given are just then the two concepts should not be mutually exclusive…”
“…It’s not my place to question the orders of my superiors. Still, could there be something awry here, for are there not ‘codes’ of war that must be followed…?”
“…I don’t understand what the Führer means by his ideas of lebensraum. What is the value of this ‘living space’ for these ‘Aryan’ peoples? What is its value if these rumours are true…?”
“They sound like the words of someone
“‘
Ritter spent two days in a small, concrete cell with one window high in the east wall that was barely large enough to allow light to filter through. The cell was part of a block at the rear of HMS
He hadn’t eaten much… his appetite had all but disappeared, and he wondered how long it would take to come back. They’d at least left him a selection of recent newspapers to read so he’d not go entirely stir crazy through boredom. He spoke English moderately well, but his reading of the language was sorely out of practice, and it had taken him a good three hours to painfully fight his way through an issue of the
That being said, he’d found the perspective from ‘the other side’ morbidly interesting. The portrayals of the dastardly ‘Hun’, particularly the U-boat crews and the pilots, would almost have been a hilarious parody had the subject not been so close to home. One tired after only so many cartoons of ‘baby-killing’ Jerries, but some of the articles had indeed been interesting all the same.
Possessed of some literary ability, and having been a masterful member of the debating society at university, Ritter was able to read clearly between the lines of the ‘stiff-upper-lip’ English journalism. Despite the optimistic nature of the prose — probably under ‘suggestion’ from Whitehall — the signs were there to be read: Britain was in trouble, and although the kill tallies of German planes were apparently grossly exaggerated — God knew that was common enough on
It was afternoon on that Monday before anyone actually came to speak to him, and he was reclining in one corner of the cell on a small cot with a straw mattress as he heard the sheet-steel door being unlocked from the far side. Ritter straightened, preparing to more formally face whoever was about to enter, and as the door opened inward he was surprised to find a man wearing a high-ranking RAF officer’s uniform carrying a tray of food.
“Good afternoon,” the man offered in slow, faultless German that carried a strange, unplaceable accent. “I hope you’ve been reasonably comfortable?”
“Comfortable enough, all things considered,” Ritter replied with some hesitation as the officer stepped into the room. “Might I inquire, perhaps, after the safety of my gunner — he bailed out with me.” The officer looked to be in his early forties, with dark hair and of medium build and height. The uniform was clean and pressed, and seemed as if it were quite new. The butt of an automatic pistol of some description poked from a black holster of strange, synthetic material at the man’s hip, and he made no effort to close the door behind him. Ritter had no illusions about the idea of escaping: there’d be at least three or four guards beyond that door who’d be prepared for the slightest incident. All he really cared about at that point was the fate of Wolff.
The man hesitated, unable to meet his gaze momentarily. “From what we can ascertain, he suffered injuries when your plane was hit… he was dead when we pulled him out of the water. I’m very sorry… I assure you he’s been provided full military consideration, and we can organise for you to visit the grave in our cemetery here, if you wish.”
Ritter nodded in thanks at the respect. “Thank you… that would be appreciated,” he replied slowly, concealing the pain he felt at having his fears confirmed. Wolff had been a good man of whom Ritter had been very fond, and had been a guest at the man’s wedding just the year before.
“We thought you might be hungry, so I organised some sandwiches. I’m afraid there was only plain milk or water on hand, so I’ve brought both…”
“That will be fine, thank you,” Ritter nodded, smiling thinly. “I’m not very hungry anyway, as you might understand. You can leave them on the table though…” The man did so, sitting the tray carefully on the small, wooden side table by the foot of the bed.
“Your identification papers indicate that you’re
“You’re correct… I assume this will be an interrogation, then?”
“Not an interrogation as such… just a bit of a chat, really… may I sit down?”
As Ritter shrugged an answer, dragging himself into a fully erect sitting position on the bed, the man took a wooden chair from near the door and placed it in the centre of the small room. “I have these things to give back to you,” he continued, reaching into his tunic. From it, he withdrew Ritter’s identification papers, his diary, and the photograph of his wife the pilot had grabbed from the instrument panel in the seconds before he bailed out. “I thought you might want them back. We’ve no further use for them. They’re a bit damp still, but they’ve held up remarkably well considering what they’ve been through.”
“Thank you again,” Ritter nodded as he took the items, smiling fully for the first time in many hours. “They mean a great deal to me.”
“My name’s
“Possibly,
“Very well picked, colonel,” Thorne smiled, returning to English also. “I’m a rather broadly displaced Australian who’s at the moment still trying to work out what the
“
“I seem to remember reading the Australians were worthy opponents in the Great War.” Ritter continued after some thought. “You fellows gave us some trouble at Passchendale, Bullecourt and other places. The French, particularly, cannot sing praises of the ‘
“Yeah, well I think they had less to do with keeping us in line than the Poms,” Thorne observed with a smile, recalling what he’d read of the disciplinary difficulties Australian troops had continually caused behind the lines during World War One… during
“‘Poms’…? I — I do not know that word… my English is all right… but not perfect.”
“Sorry… the word’s an Australian colloquial term — it means ‘Englishmen’ in the same way you might call them
“I think that perhaps I shall have plenty of time to practice, yes…?”
Thorne’s reply was almost apologetic. “Yes, mate… I think you probably will…”
Sola, Southern Norway
The officer’s mess at Stavanger was mostly empty as Willi Meier sat at the CO’s table, a large glass of Beaujolais before him that was accompanied by an almost-empty bottle. He’d been there alone for an hour and a half, and although it was barely afternoon,
Meier had actually
Uncertain of his movements, he hesitantly took up the wine glass in his right hand and raised it to his lips, draining the remainder. Returning it awkwardly on the tabletop, he endeavoured to pour more from the bottle, droplets of the dark liquid staining the white cloth. Several attempts proved fruitless as his drunken co-ordination proved too poor for him to get the neck of the bottle within reach of the glass’s rim without far too great a danger of complete catastrophe.
“Please,
“
“May I join you? I’d very much like to talk.”
“As you wish, sir,” Meier shrugged after considering the request, “although I must warn you I’m not exactly ‘good company’ this afternoon.” The words were slurred, but Meier picked them carefully, and his sentences took longer to complete than sober ones should have as a result.
“Nor am I,
“Allow me to apologise for my appearance,
“You’re excused. I’m well aware of the friendship shared between
“‘Pass on his deepest sympathies’,” Meier repeated slowly, almost snorting with derision. “Carl used to use that exact phrase when he wrote to the families of his own men. I’m sure they were quite heartened by the words in such a time of loss. I never realised how pathetic that really sounded until now.”
“You don’t understand,” Reuters began sadly, shaking his head as he gestured for an orderly to bring another glass.
“You’re damned right I don’t understand!” Meier snapped sharply, the tone more accusatory and unpleasant than he’d intended or even expected. “Just what
“There’ll be no court of inquiry,” Reuters stated flatly in return, surprising Meier and leaving him momentarily speechless as Reuters drained his glass and accepted a new one from the waiter at the same time. “I already know this disaster was no fault of Carl Werner Ritter. I know
The last remark was an outright lie — Reuters knew from cold experience how little the
“The defences were like nothing we have ever seen!” Meier finally broke, holding his face in his hands. “Rockets that
“I think perhaps I can,” Reuters nodded slowly, sipping at his second glass as he realised his own hands were shaking.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Max Thorne took his prisoner for a walk that evening, along the waterline near the Martello Towers where he’d argued with Eileen the day before. Ritter hadn’t been forced to wear restraints or bonds of any kind, but the Australian still wore his sidearm, and four guards wearing red berets and carrying strange-looking rifles walked twenty yards behind them the whole time.
“I must admit I took the liberty of reading your diary,” Thorne confessed as they walked.
“I expected as much,” Ritter shrugged, unperturbed as both men continued to speak in English. “I’d have been surprised if you hadn’t. What did it tell you of Carl Werner Ritter?”
“It told me that you seem an honourable man at the very least…
“It would serve no purpose, I think, to keep a private diary that was composed of lies,” Ritter countered without irritation, shrugging once more. The idea was matter-of-fact to him and he cared little whether this man believed him.
“That had also occurred to me… I think you’re a man who should have no
“No reason at all,” Ritter agreed uneasily, apprehensive of the direction that the conversation might take.
“I also think you’d be at least
“I think that reports of…” he searched for the words in English, found himself at a loss, and instead reverted to German. “…reports of
“That’s not what you imply in your diary… either you’re lying there, or you’re kidding yourself now… and we’ve
“You may believe what you will — I think we both can see the truth of it…”
“
“Perhaps you’ll explain it to me, then,” Ritter suggested, feeling positively challenged and warming to the idea of a thought-provoking discussion.
“In time,” Thorne said thoughtfully. “You’d no doubt think me mad if I told you
“I sometimes think
“That ‘hallucination’ turned into a fireball and some
“I — I do not understand what is this ‘Christmas list’,” Ritter grinned, pride rising faintly within him at what he recognised to be a vague compliment, “but I understand what you’re saying. That was a lucky shot, I think… yes? Yes…” he added, not waiting for Thorne to answer “Yes, I was
“‘That aircraft’ was called a Raptor, but it’s probably not appropriate to discuss the plans of the Americans at the moment.”
“‘Raptor’…? That is a bird of prey,
“It appears the aircraft of your unit were also excellent, if a little outmatched on this occasion.”
“They are, yes, Ritter agreed, thinking he finally saw the direction of Thorne’s conversation. He was a little amused to think the officer had gone to all that trouble merely to find out something as petty as details of a new type of
Despite the revised type of cockpit canopy, he’d recognised the aircraft immediately from Mustang gun camera film and the wreckage they’d recovered, and had no illusions as to where Messerschmitt had obtained the plans to the Douglas A-1H Skyraider. The New Eagles had indirectly purchased a full set of declassified engineer’s blueprints in 2007from the corporation that owned the rights to Douglas’ old plans. In Realtime, the incredibly versatile aircraft had actually been conceived of by designer Ed Heinmann at the very end of the Second World War, and had gone on to serve admirably for more than thirty years with the US Navy and Marine Corps, along with many other air forces around the world.
“I’m sorry,” Ritter continued, almost feeling honestly apologetic, “but I of course cannot give you any more information about the aircraft than I already have…”
“You think I’m trying to get some ‘dirt’ on your bloody aircraft?” Thorne actually laughed out loud at the idea. “Shall
“The
“How can you know all this?” Ritter demanded as he stood stock still. “The armaments and dimensions you could possibly work out from the wreckage, but the range… the speeds! How can you know all these things?”
“That’ll become clear at a later date… there are a few things I’m considering showing you in the next few days that might give you a few new insights into life as you know it in
Back in his cell that evening, Ritter found himself left with a great deal to consider regarding Thorne’s comments of that day, and of his own imprisonment at Scapa Flow. Although his capture was pure chance — of that there could be no doubt — he was filled with the uncanny feeling that this Australian officer somehow knew him… or at least knew
At the same time Ritter was sitting in private reflection in his cell, Thorne was at Alternate on Eday, seated at the PC on the Galaxy’s upper deck and working on the idea for a presentation he could put before Carl Ritter. He’d originally intended to use an audio-visual piece prepared specifically for display to Allied military personnel at the Hindsight Unit, similar to the one he’d shown Trumbull. A well produced sixty-minute documentary, it’d taken two months to put together using stock and archival footage alone, and a leading, international director had compiled it with the full assistance of the BBC, the Imperial War Museum, the Smithsonian Institute in the United States, and the Australian War Memorial in Canberra. The production of the documentary was extremely important, as it was intended purely for use in convincing uninformed military personnel of the present — the 1940s — of the existence of the Hindsight Unit and of the correct path for history.
Television as a medium was still extremely rare in the Nineteen-Forties — the first prototype unit had been developed just twelve years before, and the idea was still in its infancy. Audio-visual media had been chosen for this very reason to best convey what Hindsight was trying to accomplish. Television’s power as a tool of learning — and of propaganda — was well known in a time where it was a readily accepted norm in almost every home, and it’d been reasonably deduced that well-compiled images and a concise narrative could have a devastating impact on an audience with no idea of the capabilities of a 21st Century production studio. Just as the unscrupulous might utilise such production techniques to lie and deceive a nation’s population — or an individual — the
Thorne decided against that particular piece at the last moment however, as it was decidedly biased in its undertones and dialogue, having been produced for a ‘target audience’ of
Part of that collection was the entire
Thorne grimaced as he realised he still thought of the shows’ narrator as the ‘late’ Lawrence Olivier. In
Thorne’s mouth was dry as he ran the back of his hand across it and shut down the DVD playing software on the PC. He badly wanted a drink, but managed to find the strength to refrain for the second evening in as many days. It took a great deal of effort, that was certain, but the mere fact that at least one other person now knew about his problem provided just that little extra willpower he required: that and the other consideration that if
15.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Tuesday
August 20, 1940
Thorne, Donelson, Kransky and Trumbull all stood at one of the piers of the anchorage early that morning as a warrant officer and a pair of privates loaded a large wooden crate was loaded onto a small motor launch. Eoin Kelly stood with them, waiting for the men to finish so he could be taken out to an RAF Sunderland floating out on the water a few hundred metres away.
“The flying boat will take you as far as Belfast,” Thorne advised as the boat crew secured the load in preparation to cast off. “From there, a truck will be waiting to take you wherever you need to go. Warrant Officer Standish will also accompany you as far as you require, and he’ll carry enough authorisation to get both of you through any checkpoint or roadblock.”
“You’ve me thanks, Mister Thorne,” Kelly replied with sincerity, shaking the man’s hand. Despite having developed a great deal of respect for the Australian, he still couldn’t bring himself to call him by his first name. “I can’t promise you answers I can’t give, but I
“I understand,” Thorne replied, nodding, “and I appreciate what you
“Well now… you know I just can’t help m’self… I have t’ be the centre of attention after all…” Neither the self-deprecating grin nor the matching tone was enough to convince them, but the group respected the man’s fall back upon humility. “Farewell to the rest o’ you fine gentlemen,” he continued as his eyes moved along the line of men. “Stay safe, and have a few drinks for me now ‘n’ then.” His gaze finally came to rest on Eileen Donelson’s face “Farewell t’ you too, missus… try not to think too harshly of me.”
“Thank you again for what you’ve done,” she said softly, the concession a difficult one to make.
“You’re welcome, ma’am,” Kelly replied simply, deciding honesty was more important than false humility under the circumstances. “I appreciate your sayin’ so… that can’t have been easy.” He took a breath, then added: “Mister Thorne told me a little of what some of my people did to your father, and for what its worth, I’m sorry for that… it’s not the way I’d be fightin’ a war.” There was a substantial pause before she finally nodded in recognition of the sentiment, and he knew that was about as close as they’d probably ever come to common ground. Kelly would miss some of the crew there at the base, and he thought it a shame those people were technically his enemies.
“Take care, missus,” he said finally, tipping a finger to the brim of the flat cap he wore to match the ill-fitting brown suit he’d been given on arrival. In another moment he was aboard the launch and it was chugging slowly out to the Coastal Command aircraft with his escort. Thorne stared up at the sky above for a few moments before turning to walk away, thinking there might be rain on the way.
Hal Markowicz arrived back from London just after noon that day, his Avro Anson transport having taken him on a long and arduous detour to the west, at tree-top height most of the way to avoid
The Anson was light enough that it didn’t require a full-length runway (which had in any case been destroyed), and it instead touched down on an open stretch of flat grassland near the ruins of what was left of the concrete airstrip, close to the parked rows of newly-arrived Mustang fighters of 93- and 96Sqn. Thorne and Donelson were waiting to meet him as Markowicz stepped from the plane, dressed in a tailored grey suit he’d purchased while in London. Under one arm he carried a briefcase of soft leather that appeared to be quite full.
Hal had been working with the War Ministry to assist in streamlining production of new and improved weaponry, and the sight of his familiar form in the very
“Hard to get used to, is it not!” Markowicz admitted with a beaming smile, noting their strange looks as he drew near and correctly deducing the reason. “Tailor-made… and it feels
“How’s the armaments industry going, Hal?” Thorne changed the still-painful subject instantly as they moved off together. “Whipped them into shape down there, yet?”
“Hah! You think I’m a miracle worker then?” The old man gave a hollow laugh, and Thorne thought perhaps his normally faint accent was perhaps a little stronger than it had once been. Markowicz turned toward Eileen and laid a gentle hand on her arm. “Lady, we could use you and your memory down there… I tell you that!” He shrugged and reconsidered the statement somewhat. “But perhaps they wouldn’t listen to a
“And the production levels…?” Eileen queried. She’d indeed wanted to go south with him, however the idea had been vetoed for a number of reasons. Her greatest asset — her eidetic memory — was also ultimately why she’d been forced to stay in the north: her loss to Hindsight, should she be killed or captured, would be irreplaceable. Over and above the thousands of plans and blueprints and other things of interest they carried in storage, her photographic mind also carried with it a vast wealth of information that they could ill afford to lose.
“The new anti-tank sights for the AA guns are all out and going well, and the 10-pounder guns seem to be working nicely in tanks and on towed carriages. There aren’t many of them yet, but there are enough, perhaps, to make their presence felt if used in the right areas. The main bottleneck has been in smallarms, as much because of disruption by raids as anything else. They have one division now, I think, armed with AKMs and RPKs, although they’re complaining about losing their precious Bren guns…”
“Wait ‘til they start carting the new ones around: that’ll shut the whingeing bastards up!” Thorne grinned slightly. The new squad light machine gun, provisionally named the Vickers-Enfield Mk.I and based on the Realtime Soviet RPK, had a high level of commonality with the AKM rifle, and was about three kilograms lighter that the Bren gun it was replacing, even when loaded with a 75-round drum magazine.
“The real question will be whether they can supply enough ammunition… they’re going to need everything they can get!” Hal continued with a knowing smile. “Getting enough of the new ammo has been difficult.”
The new short round was basically a direct copy of the Soviet rimless round fired by Kalashnikov rifles and light machine guns in Realtime, the only change being the slight increase in calibre to 7.7mm (.303-inch) to facilitate manufacturing equipment already set up for that established British standard. The .303 inch Rimless Mark I cartridge, as it had become known, proved just as effective as the round from which it had been derived, and the improvement on available firepower for the British infantry squad promised to be great indeed.
“It’s all just a question of time in the end, Max,” Markowicz shrugged again, “and whether we’ll have enough of it.”
“We’re hoping we can buy some more time, Hal,” Thorne said with more seriousness than the scientist expected, and they stopped walking for a moment as the solemn expression on the Australian’s face captured all of the older man’s attention. “We need you to arm one of the ‘Three Stooges’.”
“I was afraid it would come to this,” Hal said sadly, shaking his head. “After I heard they’d hit us here at Hindsight, I was afraid.”
“It was already on due to a request from the PM, but the attack damn sure sealed the matter,” Thorne growled darkly. “I just hope it’s enough to
“And if a
“I don’t want to take out Berlin unless I have to… or Munich…” The Australian answered finally after a long pause, giving the answer Markowicz had feared. In Thorne’s mind, the latter of the cities mentioned was probably a better target, as the Bavarian capital had been Hitler’s political ‘birthplace’.
“And if they strike back in kind… either here or against London…?”
“We intercepted the transport carrying Reuters’ nuclear research, tank guns and some other shit before it got out of Realtime,” Thorne pointed out, unhappy with the magnitude of the decision before him and rationalising somewhat as a result.
“And they’ve also had
“I personally think they’d have sent one over under a fucking Flanker by now, if they
Amiens, Northern France
Wednesday,
August 21, 1940
The disagreement playing out that morning was one of the more agitated ever to arise between the heads of New Eagles since their arrival in Pre-War Germany, notable not so much for volume or aggression, which were both kept well in check, but for its intensity and the polarised nature of the opposing viewpoints. The mood around the headquarters had been poor at best in the days following the loss of Ritter’s flight and most of SKG1 over Scapa Flow, with the apathetic and despondent lack of emotion generally displayed by the
The major point of contention surrounded Reuters’ reluctance to send another reconnaissance flight over Scapa Flow, to determine once and for all whether the outcome of the disastrous raid had actually been successful. The loss of their agent on site had shut down any direct information, and there’d also been a complete cessation of reports regarding Hindsight or Scapa Flow in general from any of the other sources they had in Great Britain… something that could be taken to mean one of two things.
Reuters preferred —
“It’s equally likely there’s simply been an artificial blackout placed on information concerning the base Hindsight or, alternately, codenames have been changed to hide that information from prying eyes,” Müller was trying to point out as the three men sat alone in Reuters’ favourite briefing room, his tone clearly indicating the exasperation he felt. “Unless we have
“And
“A loss which can’t be possible
“I understand how difficult this must be,” Schiller ventured, trying a softer tack, “but we
“Whether we’re right or wrong is of no relevance!” Reuters growled angrily, cutting him off. “Hindsight exists no more as far as The
“‘Confirming’ the base’s destruction to him was premature, Kurt… it wasn’t a good idea.”
“And if we send this recon flight, and it comes back with evidence we
“We can hit them
“
“And if they
“We’ve been through this before as well!” His tone was almost plaintive now… the pressures building up to what could be the most important moment in the history of the Twentieth Century were starting to become obvious now, greatly exacerbated by personal issues that were far from dealt with on a number of levels. “We don’t
“You’re worrying more about our own Chancellor than you are about the enemy!” Schiller growled, unimpressed with the rationalisations behind Reuters’ words and not afraid to make his displeasure known.
“Because the threat from
“We all want the same thing, Kurt!” Schiller moderated, appeased by the small victory. “There’s no one happier than I when we confirm Hindsight
“There’ll be
Prepared defensive lines at Smeeth
South-East of Ashford, Kent
That Wednesday evening was much the same as it had been most nights in the last two weeks for the tankers of A Squadron, 7th Royal Tank Regiment. Their encampment was dispersed a few kilometres south-east of Ashford for safety, and hidden at the edge of a small wood to the northern side of the Hythe Road (A20) as it continued on from Ashford down to Folkestone and the Dover Strait. The evening meal had been served from the back of a mobile field kitchen converted from one of the unit’s Bren carriers, and the meal, bland and tasteless as usual, had been forgotten within minutes of its consumption.
They spent their time smoking while playing Five Hundred or Canasta and occasionally sneaking a drink from an illegal stash of rum the CO knew about but ignored. The digging of defensive earthworks had been finished for some time, and as such there was little more for them to do save what they already were doing… waiting for what now seemed to be the inevitable. Infantry, anti-tank units and some cruiser tanks of the 1st London and the 47th Divisions were dug in along the coast from Dover to Dungeness, but the heavier armoured units were being held in reserve, ready to counter-attack if required or, as might well become necessary, to stand and hold the defensive lines further inland if the initial German assault broke out from the beaches.
The crew of
“They’re pushing their luck, ain’t they?” Gerry Gawler observed over an enamel mug of warm, weak tea with a malicious grin, making a great show of stretching his arm and glancing at his watch. “Still a few minutes of daylight left…
“Jerry bombers would ‘ave us too if they could find us, Corp,” Steven Hodges observed with a grin of his own, mouth half full of stale bread that he’d dunked into his own tea in a vain attempt to soften it up.
“Doubt they’d ‘ave Gerry, even if they
“Very bloody funny,” Gawler growled in return, his tone indicating he thought rather the opposite. “Fussier than the Royal Tank Regiment, I’ll warrant!”
“They’re takin’ more a’ those new 10-pounders down to the coast, I see,” Davids changed the subject with a smile, ignoring the corporal’s return shot as he huddled above his crew on
The passing convoy was towing a mixture of the usual 2-pounder anti-tank guns, identical to the weapon mounted in a Matilda’s turret, and a new weapon that had only begun to appear in the last month or so. The 10-pounder anti-tank gun — official army title ‘QF 10-pounder Gun HLPS Mk.1’ — was an interesting weapon, and the tankers had learned that new Matildas and Valentines coming off the production lines were also being armed with it in place of the venerable 2-pdr. It fired a shell that was basically a 3-inch mortar bomb fitted with a hollow-charge warhead, and could also fire high-explosive rounds and all the other types normally used for that same mortar. The 81mm projectile was fitted into a shortened and necked-down version of the 3.7-inch AA cartridge case, and used what the armourers called a ‘High-Low Pressure System’ that meant the weapon produced far less recoil than a normal AT gun.
That recoil was low enough that the weapon could be mounted on quite a light and handy gun carriage, and its weight in action of just 750kg was lower than the 2-pdr it was replacing. Yet the 10-pounder still exhibited far better penetration against armour plate, and could be accurately used out to an effective range of 800 metres. A lack of recoil also meant no requirement for heavy construction in its components, and was also the reason it could be mounted on smaller turret rings such as that of the Matilda, Valentine or A-series Cruiser tanks, although there was the trade-off disadvantage of fewer rounds being carried due to their increased size. So far the new guns had worked well in practice, but were yet to be blooded in actual combat.
There were a half a dozen or so of the 10-pounders dug in along their section of the lines and around the A20 itself, intended to slow any enemy thrust toward Ashford. There was a vital rail junction that converged on the town from Sussex and Surrey in the west to join the Southern Line coming from Folkestone, continuing north-east toward Maidstone and on to London. It was an important supply and rally point, and if it wasn’t held, the defences throughout South-East England might well falter or even collapse.
“Rather put me faith in one o’ those ‘three-point-sevens’,” Angus Connolly growled from between Hodges and Gawler, sipping at a coffee he’d argued for simply because everyone else was having tea, and he wanted to be difficult. “Any bastard comes in range of them’s
All of them nodded in agreement at that observation. Four 3.7-inch medium AA guns were also dug in slightly behind the main line of 10-pdrs by the road. The weapons had recently been fitted with direct-fire sights and broad shields that hung over their barrels, making them look quite uncannily like the 88-mm Flak-36 that was the enemy’s direct counterpart. The shields gave extra protection against shell splinters and small arms fire, although they’d never stop a tank shell, and the new sights for the first time allowed them to be used as direct-fire anti-tank weapons. With a calibre of 94 millimetres, it had been supplied with two new and extremely potent anti-tank shells that promised to make the gun just as deadly as the feared German ‘88’, if not more so.
“It’ll mean fuck-all
“That’s all shite!” Davids snapped, far too quickly for his rebuttal to be entirely convincing. “A load o’ bloody tripe spread by fifth-columnists and fuckers like that Lord Haw Haw boyo! No such bloody thing as a Godalmighty ‘supergun’!”
“Tell that to the poor bastard I ran into in town two days ago,” Gawler retorted, his tone and expression deadly serious. “Bugger was with a field hospital unit headed back to London… Royal Marine he was… one of the crew of the railway gun that got slaughtered at Sandgate.
“That’s fookin’ stupid,” Connolly grumbled after a pause, during which his mind had thought unsuccessfully through what the corporal had said. “How the
“Fer Christ’s sake, Angus,” Gawler began as Davids snorted with muffled laughter and Hodges simply groaned and shook his head. “How in the name of all that’s holy did you make lance corporal?”
“The RSM said ah was too much of a cunt to stay a fookin’ private,” came the innocent, matter-of-fact reply, and all of them suddenly burst into fits of laughter, save for a bewildered LCPL Connolly himself. Laughing so hard he almost fell off the Matilda’s glacis plate, Davids was glad of the humour: any such moments were few and far between, and went a long way toward lightening a mood that over the last weeks had gradually but steadily turned distinctly sour.
Port of Boulogne-sur-Mer
Pas-de-Calais, Northern France
Thursday,
August 22, 1940
Berndt Schmidt, Milo Wisch and the rest of his men watched as the 2nd SS Shock Division reversed their tanks and armoured vehicles each in turn into the hold of the assault ship
Their own part in the preparations had been completed weeks ago, and Berndt and the rest of the SS tankers of the 3rd Div had been temporarily reassigned to help load thousands of tonnes of stores onto those same LSTs that were soon to make their all-important trip across the Channel. As a junior officer,
Bare to the waist in the bright sunshine and sweaty from the exertion, they took a smoke break that afternoon and were puffing thoughtfully on cigarettes as the hustle and bustle of the ship-filled port went on about them. Forklifts had deposited pallets stacked high with wooden crates of ammunition, stores, food and other supplies, and men had been forming a human chain to transport those crates up the relatively narrow gangplank leading into a small freighter’s side hatch, where another work crew stacked them into the hold.
The whole of the division’s vehicles and support equipment was being loaded onto those vessels in preparation for the impending invasion. Tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, assault guns, mobile flak, self-propelled gun- and rocket-artillery… all were being stowed aboard the huge ships along with dozens of lesser support vehicles: enough vehicles to arm and support the five thousand men of the 2nd SS Shock Division.
Much like the division they were assisting that day, the entirety of their own division had handed in their older P-3 tanks, half tracks and other armoured vehicles in exchange for models straight off the production lines at Henschel, MAN and Daimler-Benz. Most of the new vehicles had been derived from the same basic tank chassis — a completely new design with the RWM ordnance inventory designation of Sd.Kfz.161 that was known to the troops as the P-4A Panther.
Weighing more than forty tonnes, the new Panther was much larger than the P-3C it replaced, but its advanced diesel engine nevertheless gave it a far higher top road speed of 65km/hr and also a far greater unrefuelled range There was also the facility to allow the attachment of a pair of standard 200-litre fuel drums to the rear hull of the vehicle that could extend its range even further by linking directly to the fuel system, yet remained able to be jettisoned at any time should the tank need to enter combat.
A wide, low-set and almost hemispherical turret sat upon a long and equally low hull that carried no bow machine gun and just the driver forward. Main armament was the 8.8cm KWK49, an improved variant of the well-known and lethal 88mm Flak-36 that had already proven itself against enemy armour as a towed anti-aircraft gun in France and the Low Countries. A single 7.92mm MG3C machine gun was mounted co-axially with the main armament, and a single 13mm heavy machine gun was also carried above the loaders hatch for AA defence.
Although the turret was a little cramped compared to the old P-3C, the tank itself had quickly proven its capabilities on the training ground and at the firing range. The main gun could hit targets out to 2,000 metres with reasonable accuracy, and all of the anti-tank shell types it could fire were lethal at that range, with eighty rounds in total carried within the turret and hull. The armour was also substantially improved and was as thick as 150mm on the turret front and hull glacis plate. That hull glacis plate was heavily sloped to help deflect any enemy fire, the same intention behind the rounded shape of the turret.
An infantry fighting vehicle, assault gun, rocket launcher, two types of medium artillery and a self-propelled flak vehicle had also been developed from that basic hull layout and powerplant, and were all now part of a vastly improved armoured force that formed the core of all of the newly-equipped SS shock divisions.
Wisch was as impressed as any of the others by the new equipment and was certain they’d make a huge impact on the enemy wherever they were encountered, albeit in moderate numbers, as production was yet to catch up with demand, and only SS units had been equipped so far. The medium-velocity 75mm gun of the P-2 and P-3 tanks they’d replaced had been able to defeat the armour of the British Matilda II, but only at ranges close enough to allow the enemy tanks’ two-pounders some chance of inflicting damage in return, and the tankers were now looking forward to getting the opportunity to hit the enemy at ranges well beyond the Brit’s capability to strike back.
The sounds of air raid sirens rose about the harbour at that moment, although no one within sight seemed to take all that much notice. The threat of attack by RAF was all but non-existent now, and of the three warnings raised since they’d arrived the week before, all so far had been false alarms over the mistaken identity of returning
Most of the men of the 3rd SS Shock Division suspected it mattered little now anyway if the enemy knew what was going on in the Channel Ports… the invasion seemed inevitable now, and none expected the British to have much hope of stopping it either before
“We’re coming, Tommy,” Schmidt muttered mostly to himself, echoing the thoughts of the men around him. He turned to stare off to the west once more, as if the buildings of the docks and the towering shapes of the LSTs moored there were no hindrance to him actually casting his eyes across the distant enemy coast.
“Soon now, sir,” Wisch observed beside him, drawing deeply on a cigarette and blowing smoke rings into the calm air.
“Very soon,” Schmidt nodded in agreement. “A week or two now, maybe three… can’t keep fighting men inactive for much more than that or they start becoming more trouble than we’re worth. They’d prefer us to expend our energy on the enemy rather than falling foul of the ‘Chain-Dogs’,” he continued, referring in a less than complimentary manner to the
“He’s
“Some of us at least have something
“Sounds like my ma… I’d get yourself checked out at the infirmary if you’ve been playing about with
“They know we’re coming,” Wisch said softly, still thinking about the RAF fighter as he puffed on the cigarette once more.
“Oh they
“Won’t make any difference,” another of the crewmen grinned, youthful pride in his voice. “Our new Panthers won’t stop ‘til we get to London…!”
“Think like that, and you’ll be coming
“Here’s to not being stupid or careless then,” An NCO offered as a toast, passing around a large canteen of water for all to sample.
“Here’s to that indeed…!” Schmidt agreed, and they all raised make-believe glasses or cigarettes as proxies.
Hindsight emergency airstrip ‘Alternate’
Eday, Orkney Islands
Thorne had visited Ritter at least once a day during his imprisonment at Lyness. Most of the time had been spent walking and talking around various parts of Hoy and South Walls. With the ubiquitous pair of armed guards in tow, the Australian had put a great deal of effort into getting to know the man they held captive, and at the same time he’d knowingly and intentionally allowed Carl Ritter to see a good deal of the man ‘behind’ Max Thorne.
He’d decided on a change of scene however that Thursday afternoon, and the pair and their escorting MPs had this time boarded a motor torpedo boat that had taken them out into the Flow, past Cantick Head and South Walls, and on into the Pentland Firth. A two-hour cruise at moderate speed along the eastern coast of South Ronaldsay had followed, continuing on past Mainland and beyond into Stronsay Firth, north-east of Shapinsay. They docked at a long, stone pier on a small ‘hook’ of coastline at the south-east end of Eday Island, close to the village of Backaland. A battered old 1913-model Rover 12 sedan borrowed from one of the locals carried them west along a narrow, country lane, past Backaland and then through the village of Stenaquoy as it turned and headed north.
As they made the five kilometre trip along the island’s north-south axis, Ritter realised that part of the long, open fields of heather drawing ever nearer ahead was actually a long, wide strip of well-designed camouflage netting. It didn’t take much effort to realise the covered strip stretching out into the distance to the north could only be a landing strip of some kind, although it occurred to Ritter than the length would possibly rival the huge concrete runway being constructed at St. Omer at the time they’d left.
At the nearer, southern end of the strip, huge ‘mountains’ of similarly-patterned netting rose from the surface of the earth to form a series of strange, uneven peaks and plateaus that were at some points as high as twenty metres from the ground. The netting was thick and appeared to be comprised of at least two overlapped layers, and from a distance it was impossible to determine exactly what might actually be hidden underneath. Taking into account the nature of that camouflage and the excellent colouring and patterns, there was every chance in Ritter’s opinion that very little would be visible at all from anything but
It was a situation that became clearer to the
The Rover pulled off onto the grass verge opposite a small abandoned farmhouse, at a point where the lane entered into a shallow, sweeping bend and back again as it continued north. The southern end of the landing strip was just 250 metres west of them at that point across a flat expanse of featureless heather, and as all four of them climbed from the car, Ritter couldn’t see another living soul as he looked about in every direction.
He’d not been handcuffed or had his hands tied — something that he’d taken careful note of — and even though the pistol at Thorne’s belt was still visible beneath the open combat jacket he wore, none of them seemed to show any real concern that the
“
“
“In a moment, we’re going to step beneath the camouflage netting you can no doubt see directly ahead,” Thorne continued, a hardened edge momentarily creeping into his voice that was also quite clear. “There are things hidden here that I and my colleagues here at Scapa Flow simply
“Perfectly,” Ritter replied with serious honesty, completely convinced of the sincerity and intent behind the man’s statement.
“Then I’ll not mention it again.
Ritter thought long and hard about his answer. These people were enemies, and as such, any promise made was meaningless and not bound by his word of honour… some might even argue — reasonably — that as a German officer it would be his
“You have my word that whatever I see within, I shall lift no hand to cause any damage or hindrance,” he said finally, and in the end it was the amount of thought and the amount of time taken before giving his answering that made it easy for Thorne to believe him.
“Excellent!” Thorne said simply without missing a step. “Let’s get a move on then… we’ve one
They reached the netting within a few minutes, and during the whole approach, the angle of the afternoon sun and the darkness beneath the nets made it impossible to make out any detail from the outside. As Thorne lifted the edge of those nets and they bent to step inside, Ritter could never have imagined in his wildest dreams that the huge shapes beneath were just three aircraft, two of which put the ‘Raptor’ he’d shot down the Saturday before to shame in terms of sheer, breathtaking size.
“
“More than you were expecting…?” Thorne queried with a grin, also speaking in German.
“How
“Exactly that… yes,” Thorne agreed as Ritter began to move slowly past the F-35E and on toward the Galaxy and tanker behind it.
“
“Transport aircraft… like your
“This is
“So you’ve called them ‘
“The one at the rear… it carries cargo also?”
“Cargo
“
“I wouldn’t worry too much just yet,” Thorne gave a grin and clapped a hand on the man’s shoulder, regaining his full attention. “Come on… there’s
The
“Have a seat,
“I somehow have the feeling I shall need one,” Ritter inclined his head in acknowledgement as he stepped forward and seated himself. “This will be a long interview?”
“Not necessarily,” Thorne replied with a grimace, “but it’s probably not gonna to be an easy one… for
“I’d suspected as much,” Ritter mused, nodding thoughtfully. “You do not move or act with the regimen or
“Got it in one,” Thorne admitted, a little surprised by the man’s acuity. “That’s a pretty sharp assessment there… what gave me away?”
“The role of ‘Commanding Officer’ doesn’t sit easily on your shoulders,” Ritter explained his observations after a little thought. “You maintain the façade well when surrounded by your men, but quickly revert to a more natural,
“That obvious, huh…?” Thorne grinned, inwardly pleased the German considered him an ‘equal’: that in itself was an important statement. “I
“
The Australian nodded. “Yes, I did.”
“Hah! This is a man I can trust, here!” The pilot actually laughed: something was falling into place exactly in accordance with Ritter’s deductions, and that pleased him greatly. It never for a moment entered his head that Thorne might be lying in order to get him ‘on side’… he was far too shrewd a judge of character to think the man mightn’t be telling the truth. That last statement, light-hearted as it was, also made Thorne feel a good deal better. Above and beyond his intention to put the German pilot to use in their plans, he was also warming to the man as an individual, and was reassured by the man’s willingness to trust him in return.
“The problem isn’t so much what I
The play on words slipped past Ritter’s comprehension of English, and he shrugged and shook his head almost apologetically, causing Thorne to repeat the statement as best he could in German.
“I… I still don’t understand what you’re implying,” Ritter was forced to admit, almost feeling embarrassment, as if the meaning of the Australian’s words should be perfectly obvious to anyone else.
“Over the last two days, you’ve seen the kind of technology we have here, yes…?” He paused for a moment, allowing the man to nod silently in agreement. “All quite impressive no doubt… although you’ve already proven it to be
“The aircraft was armed with a twenty-millimetre, ‘Gatling’-type cannon capable of firing six thousand rounds per minute, and also carried a number of the air-to-air missiles: the ‘guided-rockets’ you’ve already seen in action. Those missiles are guided by radar, can fly twice as fast as the F-22, and can destroy an enemy aircraft many kilometres away.” Thorne took a short breath before adding: “What do you think about what I’ve just told you?”
“The specifications you’ve given me are amazing… almost incredible,” Ritter replied with a shrug, “but having
“How might you have reacted, had someone told you six months ago that you’d be in combat against an aircraft like that before the end of the year?”
Ritter considered that question carefully before answering, quite rightly perceiving that the question was extremely important in some way.
“I should think I’d have thought that person either mad, or that they were trying to make a joke of me. Had I not
“What would you think, if I told you the F-35E fighter out there and the F-22A you shot down last Saturday were both manufactured at the beginning of the Twenty-First Century… more than sixty years in your future?”
“You’re serious… that I can tell from the look on your face,” Ritter replied, choosing his words carefully as his eyes narrowed sharply. His first reaction had been to scoff at the idea, but the intent expression on Thorne’s face had given him cause to think twice. “I’ll allow you to go on… rather than to simply laugh at such a ridiculous idea.”
“This cargo plane and the tanker beside it were both built in the mid-1980s… over forty years from now. Almost
“I don’t think that you can manage
“As things stand at the moment, the Allies have
“We’ve met on two occasions,” Ritter admitted with a shrug. “He seemed a brilliant, if somewhat
“Wouldn’t blame him for displaying
“You are saying the
In spite of the incredible nature of the Australian’s story, something indeed struck a chord within Ritter’s memory as he recalled the distinctly strange feeling that’d come over him during his first meeting with Reuters. He suddenly remembered the ‘spark’ that’d shocked them both as they had shaken hands. Did it mean something? Yet he’d also shaken hands with Max Thorne and had experienced nothing… what might the significance of
“You say this man came from the future to help Germany
That was a question Thorne had been preparing for, and he took it in his stride. “Not just
Ritter took a deep breath and grudgingly obliged the request to remain silent. What Thorne was telling him was incredible —
“Are you aware of a concentration camp in Eastern Germany known as Dachau?” Thorne asked softly, a notable level of discomfort creeping back into his voice.
“I… I’ve heard vague stories,” Ritter answered with a slight falter. There’d been some rumours floating about regarding the true nature of the camp, but none had been confirmed, and it didn’t pay to go about believing such unpleasant claims without proof.
“Yes,” Thorne murmured dubiously, regarding Ritter’s suddenly-guarded expression with interest. “We spoke on that first day about things going on within Germany. Remember, I said that I might have a better idea than you regarding the true state of your country, but refused not explain? I think that it’s time I showed you what I was talking about… let me show you something that may open your eyes a little…” Thorne turned to the PC and moved the mouse on the desk beside it, causing the screensaver to disappear. He started the DVD already in the drive with a single click, and images began to flicker.
Ritter sat back in his chair, intrigued and mesmerised as the LCD screen came to life. A pale-coloured scene appeared that seemed almost black and white, depicting a large pair of gates set into an equally imposing, tower-like building while a single set of railway tracks ran through beneath those closed gates from the front of screen. The air was foggy, and it seemed as if it were a winter’s morning. The view shifted to images of guard towers and barbed wire, all overgrown and derelict, and of more abandoned railway tracks as a man’s voice began a sombre voiceover.
The video’s title sequence began as stirring violins set the mood. The title ‘
The title sequence had been intended to strike an emotional chord in those of a time when the war was long past, and where television was an accepted norm: the effect upon someone unaccustomed to audio-visual imagery of such standards of production was inevitably far greater. The episode’s title appeared in stark, white lettering that was superimposed over the continuing images:
The documentary began innocuously enough with some stock history of
The camp at Dachau was mentioned, as was the motto over its gates:
The video commenced with a brief history of the opening stages of the war, but the images shown were of events quite different to Ritter’s recollections of the Polish Campaign, although that was hardly surprising. It would’ve been unlikely for front line combat pilots to encounter what was occurring below on the ground, and his stomach churned at the recounted tales of beatings and persecutions of Jews and other ‘undesirables’ behind the lines in Occupied Poland.
‘
As the recounting of ‘history’ passed the present day, Ritter was astounded by the possibility of war with the Soviet Union. He was at a loss to understand how this could happen, when all the newsreels continued to declare to all and sundry that Germany and Russia were allies. Once again, a common theme was present: an obsession with the Jews. Three million in Poland, the narrator said, and another five million in Russia following this unbelievable invasion. The SS officer who’d spoken earlier asked the rhetoric question of how they should deal with ‘all these Jews’. The simplicity of it all chilled the German pilot to the core as Olivier suddenly revealed the final answer: ‘
Ritter could almost believe the so ludicrously
The horrific stories continued of the transportation of prisoners in railway cattle cars to these camps, where they were forced into ‘shower’ blocks by the thousand under the pretence of ‘delousing’ and stand huddled together, terrified, until the gas would come on and the screaming began. Silent tears began to roll slowly down Ritter’s face as a witness told of the removal the bodies — of ‘pyramid’-like piles clustered at the centre of the rooms, where hysterical, terrified victims had screamed and clawed for escape that would never come. His body was racked by an uncontrollable shudder, tense fingers clutching nervously at the arms of the chair, and his mind could barely conceive of the magnitude of such atrocities… yet there was no recourse
There was worse still to come. The reality of what was happening was finally revealed to the world as the Red Army pushed into Germany in 1945, poised to crush the
“Enough,”
“How many…?” He asked finally, his eyes staring away and to the floor. “
“Nearly six million,” Thorne said softly, also visibly shaken by what they’d seen, despite having seen it before. “Probably more than that when you include the disabled, homosexuals, political prisoners and other ‘undesirables’ as well… they had
The idea sent Ritter’s senses reeling. Who in the military had even
“You okay…?” Thorne asked with genuine concern as he sat in the chair beside Ritter’s. “You don’t look too crash hot.”
“I think I will
“Yeah, I guess that show
“That really happened, didn’t it…?” Ritter began. “
“No worries,” Thorne nodded, reaching into the pocket of his jacket and producing a hip flask he’d for the first time brought along purely for the benefit of someone else. “Scotch okay?”
“Please…” There was a pause as Thorne handed the flask over before he added: “Thank you…”
“One slug of ‘Ye Olde’ White Horse coming right up…!” Thorne tried to lighten the mood a little, sensing that perhaps a little detachment would now serve them better. “Sorry there’s no ice… these shortages are pissing everyone off… there’s a war on, I think…”
“It will be fine as it is, thank you,” Ritter replied, smiling
“No,” Thorne said slowly, faltering a little. “I don’t feel like a drink right now.” He felt like one quite a bit in fact, but he now possessed the resolve to refrain.
“How could this happen?” Ritter demanded, as much to himself as anyone else. “This vile travesty against our culture and heritage… how could The
“Far be it for me to be the bearer of bad tidings,” Thorne tried not to show too much of a wry grin as he attempted to answer, “but your
“That’s not to say he wasn’t a brilliant tactician on occasion,” he added quickly, recognising the defensive ‘knee-jerk’ reaction on Ritter’s face he’d expected after that last remark… one video wasn’t going to wipe away thirty-odd years of environmental conditioning at one stroke after all. “He
“More importantly, he also failed to capitalise on strategic opportunities in a military sense. The cancellation of the planned invasion of Great Britain is an example… a good one. Another is the failure to neutralise Malta during the North African campaigns of 1941 and ‘42. In both cases, those unconquered territories later caused damage to the German war machine out of all proportion to their relative value at the time, although perhaps his greatest blunder of all was invading the Soviet Union.”
“The whole concept seems ridiculous to me,” Ritter admitted, starting to feel better as he developed a liking for the unusual ‘history’ lecture
“As I said,” Thorne reminded with a thin, knowing smile “Hitler was…
“A dangerous game indeed,” Ritter mused thoughtfully, sipping again at the whisky. “Given the choice, I shouldn’t like to face three different opponents at once in even the
“At the end of 1941, yes… Japanese carriers carry out a surprise attack on Pearl Harbor on December Seventh that devastates the US Navy’s battleship fleet at anchor and draws the Americans into the war… although that may not happen now.”
“What do you mean? History can be changed?”
“Not ‘can be’, mate,” Thorne corrected with a grimace. “History
“Then Germany will win,” Ritter observed in a tone that was matter-of-fact rather than in any way triumphant or proud. “That’s what you’re saying.”
“I think they will in Europe, yes,” The Australian’s answer was equally direct. “That in itself isn’t so much of a problem…” The statement was completely correct in a longer-term strategic sense, but it also elicited exactly the reaction he was hoping for.
“‘Not a problem’…?” Ritter repeated angrily, finding the remark utterly unacceptable. “
“‘
“‘
“I want to be angry,” Ritter said slowly after a long pause, during which he took another large gulp of whisky. “I want to fly into a rage and break something… I want to hurt things… myself…
“No one’s going to,” Thorne shook his head, momentary humour descending once more into sad reality. “All of the things you’ve seen unfortunately
“I need to be alone for a little while,” Ritter croaked, his throat dry as a faint wave of stress-induced nausea swept through him.
“No problem,” Thorne agreed, nodding with complete understanding. “I’ll have the guards take you back so you can rest… we can talk again in the morning…”
Friday
August 23, 1940
Thorne brought breakfast personally to Ritter’s cell the next morning, but the pilot had no appetite after what he’d seen the day before. The German rose from his bed the moment the door opened, and the intensity of his expression stopped Thorne in his tracks just inside the room.
“Yesterday, you said rage won’t change anything,” He said immediately, hands positioned expectantly on his hips. “Tell me what
“What do you mean?” Thorne suspected he knew already, but wanted the pilot to spell it out for him.
“Exactly what I said,” Ritter stated coldly, his eyes bright and piercing. “You didn’t show me those images yesterday without reason, and you’d not have taken me there at all if you thought me a fool. You obviously have some purpose behind all this… what is it you’d have me do?”
“It sometimes slips my memory that you’re on record as being pretty sharp,” Thorne grinned faintly, placing the tray of food on the table as he instantly turned serious. “I think you can help us as perhaps no other person could. I can’t explain why that is right now… you probably wouldn’t believe me, and if you
“I’m an officer… I’ve sworn an oath to fight for my country… but is
“And you now have
“I think I’m hardly in a position to do anything about all this as a prisoner of the British Empire.” The statement was deliberately leading in the same direction as Thorne wanted to go, and he was a little unsettled that the man had so unexpectedly and readily taken them both there so quickly.
“We can change that…
“You seem sure of that,” Ritter observed dubiously. “Even if I’m returned to the…” his voice faltered momentarily as he caught himself and rephrased “…
“You will if you go back,” Thorne stopped Ritter in mid-sentence. “In Realtime — that’s what we call the original path of history that’s now being altered — you’d attain the rank of
“If you join us, this may go on for many years,” he continued after a breath. “We need you to place yourself as high as you can within the
“How will that save these millions of lives when they will already be dead?”
“There’s no telling where they’ll take that Realtime figure of six million to… in an Germany undefeated and unassailed by invading armies, that figure could easily double or
Ritter hung his head in despair at
“What do you want me to do?”
“Although extremely simple in theory, the task will prove far less so in practical terms. Just like us, Reuters and his group of ‘New Eagles’ have returned from the future to change history. Because of what’s already changed over the last few years, we now know they arrived long
“Something
“Not so simple when you think about it. How many people would know the truth outside of their own ranks? How few of those who
Ritter shook his head as he tried to understand the reasoning behind it all. “What good would this time and date be anyway… what could you do with the information?”
“Due to the peculiarities of physics behind time travel, we’re already too late to stop this group before they left
“Tell me,” Ritter began after a long, thoughtful pause. “What is
“I
“I have no Realtime knowledge of the existence of the two boys you’ve adopted, but I know your wife survives the war… along with a son who, in Realtime, was born sometime in early 1940. Why this hasn’t happened in
“A son…” Ritter muttered, staring at the concrete floor and fighting back tears as he took in the information. He drew a deep breath and released it in a long sigh before raising his head to meet Thorne’s eyes once more. “You’ve been honest with me,” he acknowledged slowly. “You could’ve lied about my fate in order to engage my help… you’ve instead taken an honourable path, even thought it might hinder your cause. You too, I think, are an honourable man.”
“It’s not always all it’s cracked up to be,” Thorne observed with a shrug and some dark sarcasm. “Sometimes you’re expected to ‘put your money where your mouth is’.”
“I think I understand this phrase,” Ritter decided after considering what Thorne had just said, “and I think that you are correct: honour unsupported by
“I’d
“I
Thorne’s wry smile broadened as he nodded in understanding. “Welcome aboard…”
16.
Beaucourt-en-Santerre
Near Amiens, Northern France
Saturday
August 24, 1940
François Reynard waited by the side of the empty country lane, feeling
A half moon hung low in an eastern sky streaked with infrequent patches of silvery cloud, with more than enough light for Reynard to see some distance in either direction. His motorcycle was hidden in the grassy verge, the old Automoto lying on its side not far from where he crouched. The town lay behind him to the west, no more than a dark and featureless silhouette in the moonlight, while the road alone lay before him to the east, disappearing into the distance as a black strip of nothingness set between wide, open fields of silver grain. He’d only had to wait ten minutes or so before he finally heard the faint sound of an aircraft approaching from the east, and as he checked his watch, noting the time on its luminous face, he was forced to grudgingly give a silent nod of approval that the man he was expecting was punctual at least.
The plane was almost upon him before he’d heard it at all, so skilful was the pilot. The Westland Lysander was an RAF co-operation and liaison aircraft that had was quickly becoming a favourite of British covert forces due to its exceptional short-field take off and landing capabilities, and the Mark III model he now spotted against the backdrop of the moon was no exception as it dropped out of the sky at what seemed to be an alarming rate. Constructed from metal tubing and wooden frameworks with a predominantly fabric covering, the Lysander was a single-engined aircraft with two seats and a high-wing layout, and had been designed from the outset with field-of-view, low-speed handling and STOL ability as priorities.
Painted completely matte black, and fitted with a 680-litre fuel tank between the spars of its main landing gear, the aircraft had left Newmarket in Suffolk two hours earlier, and had since spent the entirety of its journey east at an altitude of no more than fifty metres in order to avoid German radar. It now seemed to be flying at an impossibly slow speed and approaching the ground far too quickly as it dropped toward the roadway in the moonlight, although from past experience, Reynard knew how slow the Lysander could actually fly and still remain aloft, and therefore wasn’t all that concerned. At the last moment, the experienced pilot deftly flattened out his descent and the main wheels touched down in a perfect landing, the aircraft taxiing quickly along the road toward him and coming to a halt just twenty metres away.
Reynard sprung from his position by the road immediately and ran across to where the Lysander had stopped. Even low-powered radial engines produced enough noise to be heard over great distances under the right circumstances, and the sound of an unexpected aircraft engine overhead in the middle of the night, so close to the
A dark figure was already climbing from the Lysander’s rear cockpit as he drew near, dropping to the ground from a ladder fixed to the port side of the fuselage. The pair worked quickly, each taking position at the plane’s tail and pushing it around to face the way it had come as the pilot gunned the engine and prepared for a quick take off. Another moment, and he was airborne once more, the aircraft leaping into the sky within a few hundred metres and immediately banking away to the south, disappearing almost instantly into the blackness of the night sky.
The pair moved quickly back to where Reynard had left his motorcycle, and as he picked it up and wheeled it out onto the road, he turned and addressed the new arrival properly for the first time.
“Glad to see you’re on time,” he began with a thin smile. “We need to get out of here quickly — there’ll be patrols all over the area within minutes, and we need to reach safety before they head this way.”
“Of course,” the man now answering to the name of Phillip Brandis answered in perfect French, a wry smile appearing for a moment. “I doubt it’d be a good idea for
“I’m thankful that our contacts warned me of what to expect,” Reynard replied dryly, looking the man up and down as he straddled the motorcycle and prepared to start it up. “Your appearance would’ve come as quite a shock otherwise.”
“A necessary disguise for the benefit of our German ‘friends’… the orders and identification I have with me are authentic, and would
“Best you hop on then,” Reynard advised with a grin, tilting his head toward the rear of the bike as he kicked the 250cc engine over. It spluttered once then caught, idling roughly as Brandis climbed on behind him, taking off his cap and securing it in one hand. The Automoto set off along the lane heading east, in the same direction as the Lysander’s take off of moments before.
They were long gone by the time an eight-wheeled Puma reconnaissance vehicle cruised down that same road ten minutes later, following up reports of an unidentified aircraft landing in the area.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
The howl of air raid sirens brought everyone to alert just after eleven that Saturday night, and sent all personnel at Lyness scrambling for shelters and slit trenches under the cold, star-filled night sky. The alarm had been raised after the radar unit atop the Martello Towers at Hackness had detected a single, fast-moving aircraft approaching from the east at high altitude.
Thorne, Trumbull and Davies were the only men qualified to fly the F-35E in combat, and took turns remaining on duty at Eday on a rotating roster. It was Davies who was roused from a camp bed by the night piquet and forced to stagger out of the Galaxy’s freezing cargo hold and climb into the Lightning’s cockpit. Within seconds he was in radio contact with Thorne, back at Lyness.
“We’ve got one bogie coming in fast and high… gotta be a Flanker,” Thorne observed, keeping a close eye on his radar screen of the radar control unit from the safety of an underground shelter at the main naval base.
“
“No time, Jack… he’s coming in supersonic… should be on top of us in less than ninety seconds. Has to be going for a photo run… and he’ll be gone by the time you got off the ground… you’ll never catch him.”
“
“True… and an AMRAAM would also tell him we’ve still got jets here. He’s headed straight over the middle of Hoy, not Eday, and there’s a damn good chance he won’t see anything except the ruins and the wreckage left by the raid.”
“
“I’m willing to take that chance. He’ll have to come a lot lower if he wants to try anything funny, and the Tunguskas can take him out if he does, but right now he’s just
“
Major Schwarz and
Hawk-4 had already hurtled across the sky ahead of them, far above the island of Hoy that now lay just thirty kilometres off their nose, and they were purposefully following on behind in case their enemy launched any aircraft in pursuit… specifically any
As intelligence had suspected however, no enemy jets rose into the air to intercept their high-flying colleague, and it appeared the enemy’s contemporary fighter opposition had indeed been eliminated.
“We’re about thirty seconds away from returning a solid signal on their ground radars,” Hauser advised, his attention never leaving his EW systems. “That eastern transmitter is painting us continuously now, and we won’t get any warning if one of those Tunguskas is still down there.”
“
“Hawk-Four
“Loud and clear, Hawk-Four,” Schwarz released a relieved breath. “I’m going to abort and clear the area… we have no threats on our screens either… see you at the rendezvous in fifteen…” He took manual control of the SU-30MK, hauling back on the stick and turning it into a sharp, banking climb to starboard as it headed north and away from Hoy, skirting the eastern edge of the Orkney chain.
Hawk-3 appeared on radar at Lyness within seconds of its climb to higher level, rising out of ground clutter as it turned north and away from what had been a direct course for Hoy. One of the Tunguskas has been moved to a camouflaged position near the Cantick Head lighthouse on South Walls, well east of the main base at Lyness, and from that vantage point the retreating Flanker was well within range of its missiles. Nevertheless it remained dormant, the crew of the Su-30 never knowing they’d been so close to death as the flak vehicle’s gunner tracked the aircraft’s retreat through high-powered optics, the turret turning slowly to follow it as it disappeared to the north.
For Thorne, it was a solid vindication of his decision to keep Davies and the Lightning grounded: even with the advantage of stealth, the F-35E would’ve been a sitting duck for the undetected second Flanker’s heat-seeking missiles and cannon, had it taken off in pursuit of the first enemy. It was now obvious that using the first Sukhoi as bait had been the plan all along, with reconnaissance pictures an added bonus should no attack materialise. Without the element of surprise, Thorne wouldn’t have liked to risk the Lightning against two heavily-armed and well-prepared opponents, regardless of the F-35’s supposed technical superiority and invisibility to radar.
Far out to the north-east over the freezing expanses of the North Sea, the pair of
Sunday
September 1, 1940
At Thorne’s own request, intelligence reports and communications had been flooding in from sources all over Britain and the continent since the days following the raid over Hindsight. The amount of information was incredible, and filtering through it consumed most of both Thorne’s and Eileen’s waking hours as they desperately searched for something that might produce a target valuable enough to be worthy of attack. By the evening of that first day of September, a number of potential targets had presented themselves as the pair now sat together at a table in that same small briefing room, their options laid out before them in separate piles.
The reports were mostly raw information — often data collected from intercepted German radio chatter between forward HQs and the OKW — and the fact that the huge majority of it was in mostly unbreakable codes had done nothing to help either of them in picking out a suitable target. It was only as Max flicked through one of the last of the piles before him, ready to concede defeat for the evening, that he finally came across something that was instantly recognisable as significant.
“Got it…!” He stated with feeling, holding up the three-sheet report for Eileen to see. “Plain language transmission between Berlin and an officer at an SS Q-store regarding a request for extra linen…”
“Sounds just captivating…!” Eileen countered with more than a little tired sarcasm, not trying anywhere near hard enough to sound truly interested. “What thread-count were the sheets?”
“Oh…
“That’s enough to look after
“Sounds like last-minute invasion briefings to me,” Thorne grinned maliciously. “Why
“We may be able to find some corroborating evidence in the coded stuff we’ve got, now we know what we’re looking for,” Eileen offered hopefully, handing back Thorne’s reports and beginning to rifle through the papers before her with renewed vigour. “If it
“Not enough to raise an alarm, even if that’d make a difference, which it won’t. September the Eighth…” he thought out loud. “Good time of the month for a night mission: moon’ll be almost bloody full by then… make it a lot easier to get in and out unscathed.”
“Remember what Hal said about ‘Larry’,” Eileen cautioned as a thought suddenly occurred to her. “You have to carry it externally, and that means you’ll be visible on radar! You’ll still have the Flankers to deal with
“The carriage and the bomb itself won’t be stealthy, but they’ll be
“I can head south west of the British Isles and tank up from the Extender over Ireland — that should keep me well out of their radar range. The Lightning’s combat radius is about 800 klicks on internal fuel,” He continued, picking out points on the map. “If I head south-west and stay under a hundred metres after I’ve cleared the blast area, I’ll come out somewhere around here… near La Rochelle or Bordeaux. I can meet up with the Extender again over the Bay of Biscay, and tank up again for a long detour home, again via the west coast of Ireland. Even with extra tanks, it’s unlikely the Flankers would dare to venture that far west and out of their own radar coverage.”
“You make it sound too simple,” Eileen said softly.
“I
“Does it
“Would you prefer I send
“I
“This is the best opportunity we’ll get,” Thorne stated with certainty, trying to be bright and positive, and leaning over to nudge against her shoulder with his own. “I’ll be okay, I promise… straight in and straight out again, then back again for tea, okay?”
“Okay,” she nodded, trying to be hopeful as she forced a thin smile and squeezed his hand softly. “How’re you feeling these days, anyway?”
“Haven’t had any drinks, if that’s what you mean,” he answered honestly, with no anger or offence in his tone.
“I didn’t
“Oh I’ve
“No we’re not, Max… not the way you are… and no matter how hard things get for us,
“I don’t think Reuters will call a ‘time-out’ just ‘cause I can’t cut it,” Thorne grinned ruefully, making a ‘T’ out of his hands in illustration. He paused and took a breath, then added: “Eileen, if I can’t hack it…”
“Don’t even
“I never imagined front line command could be this difficult… despite
“It’s not just that… we lost
“I don’t want to let you all down, misplaced as your bloody loyalty is to begin with.”
“None of the others know, Max… except for Richard, I think. You internalise too well for anyone to see the cracks unless they’re either
“Or
“In my own lunch time, sonny, and don’t you forget it!” She joked in return, turning her head a little to fully enjoy the touch of his hand and the short moment of intimacy it represented.
“So Kransky figured it out, did he?” Thorne shrugged. “Not much gets past that bugger, I’ll give him that much.” The expression on his face turned a little more serious. “I do believe that poor man is more than a little in love with you, young lady.”
“Aye, that’s possible,” she admitted, looking a little sad at the thought. “He’s a great guy, and to be honest there might well have been a chance there of something happening…”
“Circumstances being different, of course,” Thorne finished for her, knowing her well enough and seeing the direction of her sentence.
“Aye, ‘circumstances’ all right…”
“From what little he’s said, I believe
“Bit sure of ourselves there aren’t we, mister?” She grinned in return, seeing the concern in his eyes. Her expression and tone were of open kindness, with no malice in her humour. “Max, if there’s anything stopping me from being interested in someone permanent, then it’s the
“How so…?” Thorne inquired with interest, recognising there was an unspoken meaning in the sentence.
“You know that none of us age,” she began, and he nodded in agreement. “Well, I knew from what minor testing we were able to do before the jump that I’d be sterile for the period we were displaced,” she continued, her smile fading a little over an unpleasant idea she’d accustomed herself to long before they’d left the 21st Century. “However, it was only after we got here I found out
“Is this gonna turn into ‘Secret Women’s Business’?” Thorne broke in, sounding just a little unsettled, and gripped by the characteristic apprehension of all males regarding the prospect of conversations surrounding the topic of female menstruation.
“Just in that it seems my cycle has actually stopped completely,” Eileen answered with a chuckle, noting his discomfort but not about to ‘let him off the hook’. They’d been too close as friends for too long for her to have any problem in discussing anything of a personal nature with him.
“And that’s
“
“So your period’s stopped, has it?” He mused, hiding the relief he felt fairly well. “…
“The lucky part of course is that I get to spend the whole time with no PMS as a result… I can’t imagine how bad it would’ve been if I’d been unlucky enough to have come back during
“How strange,” Thorne observed, thoughtfully rubbing his chin, but Eileen could see the glint in his eye. “There must be
Thorne was still sitting alone in that same briefing room early the next morning, this time with a large notebook computer before him on the table. He wore a miked headset connected to the portable PC, as was a multi-function gaming joystick that carried numerous buttons and controls and clearly resembled a fighter’s control stick. He was running an advanced combat flight simulation program that had been pre-installed on the PC before they’d left the 21st Century — one that had been modified to use detailed 3D maps of 1940s Europe and that would allow the Hindsight team to practice flying all four of the aircraft they’d brought with them, although the ability to train on the F-22A was of course now somewhat academic. It was the same software they’d originally used weeks ago to prepare Trumbull for his first flights in the Lightning, gibing him some experience before moving him onto to the real thing.
As there was no likelihood of a ‘practice run’ for the mission he was planning, Thorne was using the simulator to do as many ‘walk-throughs’ as he could manage. He intended to use the program’s mission editing facilities to trial a number of different scenarios involving variations on directions of approach
He knew the target was 50km east-south-east of Abbeville and to the east of Amiens, and although he had no images of the structure’s actual appearance, intelligence reports from the fledgling French Resistance had given a good indication it was the only building of any size in the immediate area. What he’d been able to piece together was certainly enough to test the general viability of his mission plans, however finding the correct target
He was also factoring in aerial opposition in the form of a pair of Su-30 Flankers, armed with cannon and a selection of IR and radar homing missiles. The missions he’d flown so far that evening had placed the enemy fighters under computer control, however there was also the option to network with other PCs and have the opposition flown by human hands, something he fully intended to organise later that morning. With Davies and Trumbull up against him, the unpredictability and superiority of human thinking and instinct would make the whole thing that much more difficult, and enable him to hone his reflexes to a far higher standard.
Thorne was ready to risk his life to deliver the weapon to target, but he fully intended to take every precaution in planning and execution possible to make sure he got back safe and sound afterward. He had a week to prepare and continue to gather information, and he had no doubt there’d be many late nights ahead during that time. His only real consolation was that to all intents and purposes they were finally safe from enemy attack now Reuters and the New Eagles believed Hindsight to be destroyed and no longer considered them a threat.
SS Special Heavy Battery 672(E)
Near Sangatte, Pas-de-Calais
Thursday
September 5, 1940
Whittaker, Dupont and the rest of the work team at the battery compound spent the majority of their days now sitting around, waiting for tasks to be assigned to them. There was little left to do in truth, and a workforce that had originally numbered in the thousands had now dwindled to no more than a hundred or so that the battery commander was holding in reserve in the event of there being a need for basic manual labouring deemed too menial for
A pair of ‘smaller’ and far more conventional railway guns had joined their much larger brethren in the intervening time. These weapons had been shunted over their emplacements until their carriages could be lowered onto pivots known as
Early that Thursday morning, the work group had been engaged in digging out foundations for a small latrine block toward the very rear of the installation near the main gates. They were given no formal warning as usual, but this time past experience was sufficient for them to recognise the firing of the huge guns was imminent as the alert klaxons sounded all over the base. They all covered their ears tightly, and as the prisoners stood straight and craned their necks to stare out of the large foundation holes they were digging within, all who could see watched in awe as Gustav’s huge barrel rose to a high angle of elevation. The earth shook a moment or two later and the air filled with flame and smoke as the weapon sent a five-tonne shell on its way skyward across the Channel.
Five minutes later, Gustav fired again following some minor adjustments in traverse and elevation, and then again after another five minutes and further corrections. Firing ceased after the third shot, and there was a great deal of maintenance activity at the rear of the gun as Dora took up the baton and fired her first shell, followed by the same three-shot pattern of fire and adjustment. The alternating fire would continue in the same manner for most of the morning and use up more than two-dozen shells between the two weapons. The noise and shock of the continued explosions made breathing quite uncomfortable when combined with the smoke and dust that filled the air all around, and the experience placed a good deal of stress on the POWs, although there was some comfort in the fact that none of the guards present thought to order them to continue working.
High above the English coast, a single unarmed S-2F Lion FAC aircraft assigned to Battery 672(E) flew in a pre-planned, circular orbit as the experienced observer in the rear cockpit maintained continuous contact with the gunlayers at Sangatte. The man carried detailed maps of Kent and the Dover coast and would carefully mark down the exact position on those maps and report back as every impact of Gustav’s and Dora’s massive shells shattered and devastated English soil.
The shell strikes were clearly visible from high altitude, although the random, indiscriminate damage the huge projectiles were inflicting on the Kent countryside was less obvious from that distance… damage that in some places was great indeed. None of the shells were seeking specific targets, and many landed some distance inland as Battery 672(E) recorded the details of their pre-bombardment target registrations. Most of the shots landed in open country and, although exploding spectacularly, did little real damage other than in spreading fear throughout the surrounding area. A few however did fall close enough to farms or hamlets to cause loss of life and significant numbers casualties.
At Deal, Dover and Folkestone, single shells fell within heavily built-up areas, and quite close to the centre of town in the case of Dover, still reeling from the collateral damage inflicted by the destruction of
Fires resulting from the explosions would spread through the surrounding neighbourhoods, causing further casualties and adding numbers to a growing steady stream of refugees that began to pour inland in search of safety. The subsequent strain on the military and on local authorities was immense, and many of Kent’s main roads and carriageways were choked as a result, hampering troop movements in the days and nights to follow.
From their prepared defensive positions outside Smeeth, Davids, his crew and the rest of 7RTR and the 1st London Division felt the ground shake as some of the closer shells struck, and a pall of grey smoke hung over the eastern horizon for the rest of the day, although none of the huge rounds actually fell within sight of their defences. The Hythe Road was choked with a torrent of frightened refugees heading westward as a result, some of whom had been witness to the carnage wrought upon Folkestone, and the renewed spread of ‘rumours’ regarding German superguns unsettled the defenders in the aftermath of the distant, earthshaking explosions they’d felt earlier in the day.
At Deal, reports of a
None of the chaos resulting from the registration bombardment had been the intention of the battery on the opposite side of The Channel, although it would no doubt have been considered a fine, unexpected bonus had the commanders of Battery 672(E) been made aware of the situation. As it was, little of any note occurred on the French coast during the rest of that day as the guns responsible for the mayhem were rested for the night in comfortable silence, and soldiers and civilians alike generally went about their normal business.
The exercise had been conducted purely for the purpose of marking pre-registered target positions for the maps of the area commanders of the upcoming invasion, and those carefully noted impact points, when matched with the elevation and traverse data recorded at the gun line, would provide the officers hitting the beaches with more than enough detail to provide accurate coordinates for any strongpoints they might come across within range of those huge guns.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Friday
September 6, 1940
The Officers Mess at HMS
The Hindsight commanders had quickly selected a large, round table of their own in one dark corner of the mess that evening that was surrounded by armchairs and free-standing ashtrays. The ‘cul-de-sac’ had quickly become their own little retreat in the days following the destruction of Hindsight, and the regular officers at the base were happy to allow them the privacy of their own little clique: many had seen or heard about the strange contraptions these newcomers flew and operated, and many officers regarded them with more than a little suspicion and apprehension.
There was also the issue of the people themselves. Prejudice being what it was, compounded by a healthy does of ‘British Officer’ snobbery, few of the established mess-goers were pleased with Americans, Jews or
The recent inclusion of the
That Friday night was a more subdued affair however for the Hindsight officers, although most still drank heartily and argued as much as ever. Major Michael Kowalski had arrived back on base that day, with the rest of his marines expected back within the next forty-eight hours, and all were happy to welcome his return with a few drinks. All the officers had gathered there — including Ritter — although the mood wasn’t as high as it might’ve been: there were serious matters weighing on all their minds… issues that weren’t easily overcome.
“I still don’t see why it
“I know all that
“On that subject,” Kowalski ventured uneasily, newly-arrived and only recently briefed on what they were planning. “Is it
“Sure they were,” Davies shrugged, showing less unease than he really felt regarding the ramifications of what they were about to do, “and if you know where we can get hold of some Aardvarks with Pave Tack and bunker busters, do fill us in. You
“It doesn’t worry anyone that we’re thinking of deterring attack from a regime that killed six million Jews by killing a million
“Of
“Normally, I would agree with
“The death of millions is never something to take lightly,” he conceded with a thin smile. “Of all people, a
“This is to be a mission for just one aircraft?” Ritter ventured, speaking for the first time since the current discussion had started.
“Yes… just me,” Thorne agreed after a short silence, as some pointed glances were passed around. Even some of the Hindsight members weren’t completely at ease with the concept of discussing matters of that nature in front of a German, regardless of how much Thorne trusted him.
“Yet you talk of the deaths of a
“Should we
“Its okay, Mike,” Thorne reassured, raising a hand to halt the marine’s speech. He addressed his next words to Ritter. “Carl, we have a device with us that has a destructive power equal to more than one million tons of high explosive.”
Ritter’s returned expression was sceptical at best. “Although this has been a time of some patience for me in accepting the unbelievable, this is
“Well, it exists nevertheless, and we intend to use this weapon on a collected meeting of the OKW in France in a few days, with the intention of in one stroke disabling the
Ritter nodded. “It
“It’d probably be more difficult,” Thorne answered honestly, “but the mission should still be possible. You’d also in any case be able to provide us with essential information on many other matters in the interim.”
“And will this work… this threat to exact devastation on Germany if an invasion
“We don’t know, Carl… in all truth, we just don’t know. In
Ritter shook his head sadly after a long moment of consideration. “Wars should not be fought this way,” he observed with a soft, resigned voice. “Waging war on the innocent and defenceless is unjust… is
“If there’d been a few more like
“Yeah, well that’s what we’re hoping to accomplish in the end, unpleasant as the options are,” Thorne pointed out with little humour.
“Thin edge of the wedge, mate,” Bob Green shrugged sadly. “Damned if you do and damned if you don’t.”
As his sentence ended, Eileen unexpectedly broke into a into a short burst of coughing: the mess was filled with cigar and cigarette smoke, with a cloud hanging as a visible layer above the many men present that night. That cloud was also hanging over and around the Hindsight table, although only Green and Ritter were actually smoking in their group.
“Bit rough, isn’t it…!” Green agreed with a wry grin, trying to lighten the mood a little. “I’m a bloody
“What do you expect, smokin’ friggin’
“I looked into that,” Green admitted, leaning back in his chair and holding up his cigarette as if it were the holder instead, pinkie finger extended with melodramatic daintiness. “
“Hardly very politically correct there, Captain Green,” Eileen observed with a wry smile and a mock-lecturing tone.
“And thank Christ for
“Call
“
Amiens, Northern France
Saturday
September 7, 1940
Samuel Lowenstein was in a poor mood that evening as he stood at the barred window of the small stable room that was his cell, staring out through the night at the lights of the nearby mansion. He’d been visited many times by Joachim Müller since their talk on temporal issues at the beginning of July, and it’d been difficult during the passing two months for him to continue the façade of civility as he desperately waited for some sign that might’ve confirmed his desperate hopes: that Hal or someone
He turned his head for a moment to stare nervously at the bookshelf near the door, knowing that no one other than himself could possibly understand the significance of the shred of newspaper he kept hidden there, yet he was frightened all the same. The feelings of elation and resolve he’d been filled with initially had slowly but surely been replaced by the overbearing weight of depression and despondency that had been the scientist’s constant companion throughout almost a decade of imprisonment. No one had come… there’d been no sign of the help he’d been so certain was coming… and Lowenstein had come to doubt himself seriously.
He continued to watch as civilian and military catering staff moved quickly about, undeterred in their haste by the fact that it was close to midnight. He didn’t know what it was, but it was obvious from all the activity that some kind of significant function was to be held at the headquarters judging by the amount of preparation. Trucks had been arriving steadily in convoys over the last three days to unload food and supplies, while the flat fields beyond the main buildings that served as an airstrip had seen an equal amount of activity as transports from all over Occupied Europe had converged on the
The sound of the door opening at the far end of the main stable area alerted him to the fact that someone was coming long before he heard the approach of soft footsteps outside his room. Making no effort to turn around, he sagged visibly and a pained grimace flashed across his face as displeasure at yet another visit from the pestering Müller swept through him.
“Forgive me if I’m somewhat abrupt, Joachim, but I’m
“No doubt
The unexpected, English-speaking voice caught Lowenstein by surprise, and he whirled to find himself staring at a man standing in the open doorway to his room wearing the regimental dress uniform of an SS
“What is it you want?” The scientist asked plaintively, his voice wavering as he was filled with a sudden sensation of fear. “You lot tortured everything you wanted to know out of me years ago… I’ve nothing so say to you now…”
“That’s fine, Samuel… may I call you ‘Samuel’…?” Brandis asked genially as he stepped inside, hands clasped behind his back as if maintaining an ‘at ease’ position. “This’ll only be a short chat this evening, and it’s
“What are you talking about?” Lowenstein demanded, still apprehensive but also now somewhat intrigued by the man’s strange words and demeanour. The man was dressed in an SS uniform, but he carried none of the usual swagger or arrogance of an officer of the
“Please…
“What the fuck do you think you’re playing at?” He blurted out, self-control faltering. “You think I’m stupid enough to pick
“I sincerely hope you’ll not think to use that on
“What’s going to happen tomorrow night?”
“The OKW is having a huge conference tomorrow as part of last-minute invasion preparations, and part of that will include a rather large black-tie dinner in the evening. I’ve had a terrible time working to ensure we’ve had enough linen to cater for all of these incoming guests… I’ve been so overwhelmed by the whole thing that I’ve sent a few of the requisitions out in plain, un-coded language by ‘mistake’…” He smiled faintly. “I can scarcely
“How could you know this…?” The scientist asked in breathless anticipation, finally dragging across a chair and seating himself in front of Brandis. “Who
“Nowhere and everywhere,” Brandis replied with a wry smile. “Neither who I am nor where I’ve come from is particularly relevant at the moment… all you need to know is that this whole place will be thrown into chaos within 24 hours, and that will be a perfect opportunity for you to escape. You need to take that pistol and keep it hidden somewhere… you’ll know when to use it when the time comes…”
“Where shall I go? The area will be swarming with Germans, and I’m in the
“One of the servants here is a man by the name of François Reynard… he’ll be waiting for you as soon as you make it out of this stable. He’ll have a change of clothes and identification papers prepared for you. How’s your French?”
“Little used in the last twenty years, but I remember enough of it to pass for a native if I’m questioned by some idiot Jerry private.” Lowenstein gave a wry smile of his own. “‘Mother of Invention’ and all that… it’ll come back to me quick enough…”
“It’d
“And after that…?”
“After that, we do nothing other than to keep you safe out of harm’s way for the time being,” Brandis answered quickly, ignoring the fleeting look of dismay that flickered across the other man’s features in the faint lighting of a single candle burning atop the bookcase nearby. “Britain will be invaded within two weeks, and will fall by the end of the year… there’s not going to be
“Please… just one more thing…” Lowenstein begged, his mind whirling with confusion now the escape he’d dreamed of for so many years now finally seemed so close at hand. “You
“‘
“Take it! Take it with you, and you can send it back to England tonight! They can
“It wouldn’t do any good… it needs to be
“But I can
“I’m sorry, Samuel… I haven’t the time to explain to you right now why that’d be useless…” He gave a faint smile. “I
And with that he was gone, striding quickly back the way he’d come and out through the guarded door at the far end of the building. Lowenstein sat for a moment, dumbstruck, before he finally roused himself from his stupor and picked up the pistol Brandis had left on the bed. Moving across to the bookcase, he drew out several of the books on the second shelf from the top and slipped the weapon in behind them. Standing back for a moment to take in a broader view, he then carefully adjusted the rest of the books in the row until they were all in a steady line, leaving no evidence that might suggest something was secreted behind them.
There were tears in Brandis’ eyes as he walked on across the open expanse toward the main buildings, his attempts at remaining detached from what was going on failing him in that moment.
“I could tell them everything, Samuel… but
“
For a change, there was no answer — no glib or sarcastic reply — as he strode on, heading back to his expected post. He’d managed to compose himself once more by the time he’d reached the main buildings and returned to his post at the HQ’s quartermaster store.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Sunday
September 8, 1940
Carl Ritter discovered that as he spent more time at Lyness and got to know many of the officers in charge of Hindsight, he was provided far greater freedom to wander about within certain areas of the base without escort. Most of the security personnel had been made aware of his presence, and were conscious of the fact that he’d been given clearance despite their distrust of his accent. There were one or two run-ins however with surprised base personnel who were less than pleased with the idea of a German being allowed to walk unchecked around the installation, one of which almost coming to blows as a mortified Ritter back-pedalled and tried to mediate desperately before MPs eventually stepped in at the last moment to save the day.
Other than those isolated incidents, his days spent at Lyness had been relatively free of trouble. To those men who’d never heard him speak, he was just another nameless face in an ill-fitting khaki tank suit, the only significant point of note being the set of lieutenant-colonel’s crown and pips at his shoulders in pale, embroidered stitching. The display of rank certainly helped in keeping most of the ORs, NCOs and junior officers out of his way.
He found Max Thorne late that morning in the same place the Australian was often to be found in recent days: sitting at his laptop in the small briefing room, going over the planning of some important mission in his mind. Kransky was also present on this occasion, seated beside Thorne and engaged in serious discussion.
“You’re busy?” The pilot ventured as they looked up upon his appearance in the doorway. “I should perhaps come back later?”
Kransky was about to suggest exactly that, but Thorne shook his head. “Come in, Carl… take a seat if you wish. This may be of interest, and it may actually concern you. Go on…” he added, directing the last few words at Kransky as Ritter entered and seated himself on the opposite side of the table.
“As I was saying, the raids on supply depots, marshalling points and railheads around Kent and Sussex have almost tripled in the last forty-eight hours, and also right around the south-east coast as far as Portsmouth and The Solent… and these were a series of attacks that weren’t
“There’s also been a significant increase of attacks on what shipping we have left in the Channel Ports, but the concentration’s generally switched to warships rather than commercial vessels, and there’s also been a hell of a lot more air activity at night over the coast from Ramsgate down to Dungeness. No attacks so far as anyone can work out, but we’ve had large, unidentified aircraft flying low in formation across the Channel, moving a few miles inland before simply turning back again like they’re on some training flight plan. Their night fighters stop ours from getting anywhere
“Sounds like they’re practising for air drops,” Thorne observed sourly.
“Sure does. Throw all that in with that random bombardment from those goddamn ‘Superguns’ two days ago — which Army Intelligence
“This means an invasion is coming soon… yes?” Ritter asked uncomfortably, taking the opportunity of a lull in the conversation to voice his question.
“Looks like it, Carl… maybe only a few days… probably not much more than that. We’re fairly certain this meeting tonight is their final pre-invasion briefing.” Thorne admitted, no happier about the idea. “That means we may have to be ready to get you south at a moment’s notice… how are you feeling?”
“Hungry, as always,” the German smiled faintly, “but otherwise I am prepared.” Ritter had been purposefully underfeeding himself during the last week weeks to lend credibility to the lie that he’d evaded capture and had instead lived on the run in his trip south.
“Good,” Thorne grinned back. He’d grown to quite like the man, and had a great deal of respect for him. It was becoming more and more difficult to ask him to walk so directly into danger on their behalf, important as the mission was.
“On that subject,” Kransky began, gaining the attention of both men, “I should probably get myself ready for action too… when the shit hits the fan, I’ll be more help to the Limeys ‘at the coalface’ than I’ll ever be sittin’ behind some goddamn desk.” That statement was true enough, but it also hid the fact that the American had come to realise he was becoming far too accustomed to working around the people of Hindsight. It didn’t pay to make such close friendships and connections in his line of work, and part of him was now clamouring for a return to the solitude and subsequent ‘freedom’ of being a sniper in the field.
“Much as I hate to lose you, I’d have to agree with you there. Whitehall’s organised resistance cells all over Britain that you can draw on for supplies and to remain hidden, and with a bit of luck you can do some real damage behind the lines.”
“With a bit of luck,” Kransky agreed in a deadpan voice before a new thought occurred to him, and he glanced at his wristwatch. “You’re flying out
Thorne stretched and checked the time himself. “Yeah, you’re probably right. A few hours sleep wouldn’t do me any harm at all.” He took a deep breath and shook some tiredness out of his head. “Have to have my wits about me tonight if I want to pull this off!”
“What you’re doing tonight is vitally important… this I’ve gathered already,” Ritter observed softly, and Thorne nodded in reply.
“Yeah…
Ritter thought about what Thorne said for quite a few seconds before finally making comment.
“I don’t expect you to tell me what your target is,” he began slowly, “nor do I in truth
Having purposefully stayed up working most of the previous night, it was relatively easy for Thorne to sleep for most of the afternoon as a result. Corporal Thomas knocked at the door to his quarters at 18:00 hours to wake him as requested, and Thorne showered and donned his flight suit quickly, preferring to keep his mind active. At 18:30 he stepped aboard an MTB and began the trip to the Alternate strip on Eday.
The camouflage netting had been completely removed from all the aircraft, and from the entire length of the runway, all packed tightly away in the cargo hold of the KC-10A Extender. Each of the aircraft’s flight crews were on standby, and could get their planes into the air and relative safety within minutes should the alarm be raised. The Extender would in any case be assisting Thorne during the mission that night, and its crew were busily engaged making last-minute pre-flight checks. Their ‘stopover’ airstrip on the sub-continent, ‘Waypoint’, had been alerted and was prepared to receive them in the next few days should they need to evacuate, as was their final destination at ‘Bolthole’.
The area surrounding the southern end of the runway had changed substantially over the last forty-eight hours. As those members of the Hindsight unit who’d been posted all over the country on various assignments (mostly men of the USMC) had arrived back during the last two days, they’d all been transferred by boat to Eday. The rest of Hindsight’s remaining personnel were also there, sheltering beneath the wings of the Galaxy, and numerous surplus oil drums had been put to use as fireplaces to keep them warm. A number of 10-man army tents had been erected around the area and for the next few days, Hindsight would call that tent city their home. Should the enemy reaction to the upcoming strike be immediate and hostile, they’d be in a perfect position to quickly embark and get into the air in relative safety.
While the Extender had been moved out onto the runway in preparation for take off, the Lightning now stood in the open space between the two transports. Its internal tanks were full of fuel, yet it would still require refuelling later over the Irish Sea before commencing its run in to the target. Even with the F-35E’s excellent combat radius, the lengthy detours they were taking as precautions against detection meant there’d be a need for refuelling both before
Each of the aircraft’s two internal weapons bays carried single AIM-120D AMRAAM and AIM-9X Sidewinder missiles. Although only two of the AMRAAMs had survived the August, Thorne was pleased that they still had a good store of the Sidewinders. Barely useful against piston-engined aircraft at best, the state-of-the-art heat-seekers were quite deadly against jets, and with his helmet-mounted targeting system, they could be launched at targets more than ninety degrees off the firing aircraft’s direction of flight. If he did run across the remaining Flankers at any stage, those missiles might give him an invaluable edge over their older-generation weapons and attack systems. It would be an ‘edge’ he’d need desperately, should the situation arise.
As the car carrying Thorne cruised along the runway past the Extender, he could also see the dark shape that now hung beneath the Lightning’s belly. The 25mm gun pod had been removed to allow use of the centreline stores position, and even from that distance he could see that it was a tight squeeze to fit the 3.6m-long bomb and its mounting carriage into the space behind the jet’s front undercarriage. The B83 freefall thermonuclear device had a diameter of slightly less than fifty centimetres, weighed slightly more than a tonne, and had entered service with the United States’ nuclear arsenal in the early 1980s, although the weapon mounted beneath the Lightning had actually been manufactured in the mid-1990s.
The weapon was capable of what was known as ‘Dial-A-Yield’, and could deliver a blast ranging from 120 kilotons to 1.2 megatons — the latter being an explosive force equivalent to 1.2 million tons of TNT. After much discussion and soul-searching on the part of all concerned, particularly Thorne himself, it was the larger yield that had been selected. As they had no specific data on the target area, there was always the possibility they might miss the actual building, or attack another in the area by mistake: as such, it was vitally important that regardless of where ground zero was, the blast would be powerful enough to destroy everything and everyone in the target area. With the weapon yield set to its maximum, the B83 would easily completely vaporise anything within a four kilometre radius and wreak total destruction over a far greater distance.
Ten minutes later, the Extender had lifted off and was circling high in the night sky above as Thorne settled himself into the front cockpit and strapped himself in. At his own request, Alec Trumbull was secure in the seat behind him, and Thorne had been happy to agree. Trumbull was eager to learn more about flying the aircraft and play a significant part in the proceedings, and watching his CO run through an important ground attack mission seemed like an excellent chance to do just that. Thorne was glad the man had asked, and was happy for the company and for the positive effect Trumbull’s presence would have on his courage and spirit. He hadn’t spoken with any of the others before climbing into the jet: they’d all said everything necessary earlier that day, and he wasn’t certain he could bear saying goodbye under such circumstances, particularly to Eileen.
Ground crew cleared the immediate area as the Pratt & Whitney turbofan wound up to an angry howl, the cockpit canopy closing the men inside their pressurised cocoon as Thorne built up for take off as quickly as the cold engine would allow. He ran a last minute check on his systems and made sure all were functioning correctly, which they were, and couldn’t help but dwell on the digital readout listing the B83 bomb beneath his belly as he cycled through his weapons on his instrument panel’s CRT display. Hal had checked and activated the device following its mounting beneath his fuselage, and all that was required now was for him to arm it as he turned into a final approach to target. Once he designated a specific target on his ground attack radar, the aircraft’s automated delivery systems would do most of the work.
Thorne pushed his throttle forward to full power, keeping his eyes on his readouts as the F-35E started to roll forward. He caught sight of Eileen then in his peripheral vision, standing a dozen metres away to his right and watching with a terrible expression of fear on her face. He turned his head just once, their eyes met, and he gave a reassuring, characteristic grin as he raised his hand in a gesture that was half wave, half joking salute. He hoped it helped make her feel better in some way… it hadn’t done much for him. In seconds, the F-35E Lightning II was powering along the strip in a short take-off run and leaped nimbly into the air, clawing its way into the sky as its undercarriage folded away beneath its fuselage. Another minute and they were heading south at 10,000 metres, Thorne in radio contact with the Extender and quickly catching her up.
The flight down the western coast of the British Isles took slightly more than an hour, the fighter and tanker cruising easily at high-altitude and in loose formation. Thorne would occasionally break away to complete a few full circuits of the area, checking with his active and passive radar systems for any threat, but none materialised, and German ground radar was unlikely to pick them up so far west of the continent.
They refuelled high over the Irish Sea, the dark waters completely invisible below, and spent nervous minutes connected to the long boom beneath the tail of the KC-10A as it pumped vital jet fuel back into the Lightning’s emptying internal tanks. Trumbull watched intently throughout the whole of the tense business, asking questions only when absolutely necessary and respecting Thorne’s need for concentration: it was a manoeuvre the man had only carried out a few times, and never before at night.
With tanks filled once more, they bid the Extender farewell as the F-35E turned east and the tanker flew on to the south-west and the Atlantic Ocean beyond. Thorne and Trumbull were now ‘on their own’, and he immediately took the Lightning down to very low level and engaged the aircraft’s autopilot. The jet’s computers took over and implemented the mission’s pre-programmed flight plan, turning them onto a south-easterly course and heading for the first preset waypoint fifty kilometres due west of Abbeville and the French coast. At no time did the aircraft stray above 200 metres as it hurtled through the darkness at a steady 500 knots: approximately 925km/hr.
The flight path took them low past the Welsh coast and then south of Liverpool, down the mouth of the River Dee before crossing into England. Terrain-following-radar kept the aircraft just a few dozen metres above the surface of the earth as they thundered on, the howl of the engine the only evidence of their passing as they hurtled on in complete darkness. At such low altitude, the landscape was clear enough below them in the light of a newly-risen moon that was almost full, and the sight of the ground rushing past so quickly was breathtaking indeed.
The jet crossed the East Sussex coast north of Brighton and slipped out across the southern reaches to the Channel, the unbroken surface of the water glistening in the moonlight as the Lightning flew on. Thorne had brought along his
Six minutes into their flight across The Channel, the F-35E’s autopilot decided it had reached Waypoint One and automatically turned the craft sharply onto a course due east without any change to their incredibly low altitude.
“Stay alert, Alec,” Thorne remarked softly over the intercom, “we’re only about ten minutes to target now, and things might get a bit rough after the drop.”
“Are we in danger of being damaged by the bomb ourselves?” Trumbull asked slowly, carefully considering the question before asking it.
“There’s
“Why wouldn’t it…?”
“Well, this particular aircraft is actually a bit of a mock up,” Thorne explained quickly with a shrug. “Something Lockheed kinda ‘threw together’ at the request of Hindsight itself. There are really only three models of F-35 — the ‘A’, ‘B’ and ‘C’ variants, of which
“‘EMP’…?” Trumbull asked, uncomprehending
“Electro-magnetic pulse,” Thorne explained, forgetting his colleague’s lack of knowledge in that area. “It’s a by-product of a nuclear detonation that burns out electrical circuits and transistors around the blast area, but the effect has a far greater radius in the case of an air burst than it does when the weapon’s detonated at ground level, as this one will be. We’ll be far enough away for that not to be an issue.”
Thorne glanced down as a light began blinking on his instrument panel accompanied by a faint warning tone in his headset. “Oh-
“Will they see us?”
“Unlikely,” Thorne mused slowly. “At only a couple of hundred feet off the deck, we’ll be a bit low for them, and their emissions don’t seem to be completely overlapped. That’s why I chose this direction going in, hoping to slip right between them. The only thing their systems are likely to pick up at all is the bomb under our belly anyway, which is bloody small all things considered, and even if they
“Then, if they
“Yes,” Thorne agreed with the astute but unpleasant conclusion as they hurtled on toward the French coast. “That they certainly will!”
The pair of NCOs rostered on that night at the
“Low level, extreme range, and heading due east,” The senior NCO mused slowly, staring at his partner. “I think we should definitely report this one to headquarters…”
Thorne and Trumbull flew on, crossing the French coast between Ault and Le Tréport as they held a steady easterly course, and Thorne was fully prepared as the jet reached Waypoint Two, a few kilometres south-west of Abbeville. This time their course changed by only five or so degrees, and the autopilot also took the F-35E into a sudden climb. Thorne reached across and manually deactivated his
His AN/APG-81 radar suddenly picked up three separate airborne contacts at ranges from sixty to one hundred kilometres, all three well dispersed across their frontal arc. The flight profiles suggested they were regular, piston-engined aircraft — they were travelling at speeds far slower than any Flanker was likely to be capable of.
“Looks like one of those radar sites
“I suppose they’d normally expect more warning that this,” Trumbull observed quietly.
“We’ll definitely catch they by surprise,” Thorne agreed, speaking more to himself as he adjusted his ground-search modes and increased the range reading to take in the approaching target area. As the aircraft levelled out again at 1,000 metres, the radar was able to pick out much more of the landscape ahead, and the largest contact by far was almost exactly in the same position as the nearest of the ground radar emissions he was picking up.
“Have a look at that on the target screen, Alec… there’s a
“Large structure or cluster of buildings surrounded by flak emplacements…?”
“Works for me,” Thorne said grimly. “Batten your hatches, Alec: I think we have our target.” He designated the largest signal on his radar, and with a last, deep sigh of released breath, he armed the B83 thermonuclear bomb clamped beneath the F-35E’s belly.
17.
Amiens, Northern France
Sunday
September 8, 1940
The special briefing had been an exceptionally long one, something that no one had found surprising, and was only just winding up sometime after one that morning. There’d been a lot to go through as Reuters and Schiller provided final, detailed briefings to all of the heads of the
A late-night cocktail party had been laid on with full catering, again at the insistence of the Chancellor, and was now in full swing on the ground floor, in one of the mansion’s larger ballrooms. A 15-piece jazz band performed in one corner, while appropriately-dressed young women specially flown in by the BDM — the League of German Maidens — were on hand to dance with the officers and gentlemen of the
Another reason for his inability to enjoy himself that night was the obvious problem that a meeting such as the one they were holding that night also brought with it guests whom the
Right at that moment however, as the loud music played and people danced before him at the centre of the huge ballroom, all the commander-in-chief of the entire
He stood for a moment once outside and took a deep, revitalising breath of well-needed fresh air. The skies above were clear that night and were alight with a mass of stars, while a waxing gibbous moon shone down from high above. Although it was quite cool out for someone wearing just regimental dress uniform, all in all it was otherwise an excellent night to be outside and spending time with the troops in that particular
He stood for a moment, turning his head to either side as he looked around to see what was happening in the general vicinity. Close in against the rear of the mansion to his left, a large tanker truck lay dormant, the driver clearly asleep behind the wheel. A frown momentarily flashed across Reuters’ face as he noted the scene. Parking in such proximity to the building was poor judgement on the part of the driver, not to mention being a potentially unsafe situation, and he paused a moment while he decided what to do about it.
He
He instead spied a cluster of panzer crews a few dozen metres in the other direction, gathered around an oil-drum fire and all talking and smoking in front of a trio of P-3C tanks. A P-11A
Albert Schiller, trapped on the other side of the ballroom, standing beside Armaments Minister, Albert Speer as both were locked conversation with an incredibly boring NSDAP party official, had taken some time to extricate himself from the group, and by the time he’d rather callously broke free and abandoned Speer to his fate, Reuters had already been gone for some time. He’d normally not have been worried, but his friend and commander hadn’t been his usual self since Ritter had been lost, and Schiller didn’t like to see the man left alone with time to think too deeply. As he deposited his half-empty champagne glass with a passing waiter, he questioned several nearby staff officers regarding Reuters’ whereabouts to no avail, before taking it upon himself to leave the ballroom in search of the
His first instinct was to head toward the large briefing room that was their usual haunt for meetings and private, relaxed conversation, and as he approached down a long hallway a few moments later, he at first thought he’d been correct in his initial assumption. From a distance he could clearly see light through the main dors, which stood slightly ajar, and could also pick out the faint murmurings of soft conversation. As he drew closer, however, he realised that it wasn’t Kurt Reuters’ voice he could hear. Instead, it was the unmistakeable tones of ‘Director’ Oswald Zeigler, and Schiller sincerely doubted Kurt would be willingly engaged in
At first, Schiller stopped and intended to turn back, continuing his search for his commanding officer, but as he paused for a moment, it suddenly occurred to him that he couldn’t think of
It was Zeigler all right, the slimy little creature arrogant enough to actually be seated in Reuters’ favoured chair on the opposite side of the
It was the sight of the other three in the room that caused Schiller to raise an eyebrow in surprise and brought a nervous lump to his throat. Hermann Göring, Martin Bormann and Rudolf Hess also sat together around that desk, and between them they constituted the three most powerful men in Nazi Germany save for Reuters, Himmler and Adolf Hitler himself. That the trio were all together there at the HQ in Amiens was no secret — the attendance of all would’ve been considered vital at such an event — however their presence in
“…I’m sure I don’t need to remind the three of you of what’s at stake here,” Zeigler continued as Schiller watched unseen from the corridor beyond. “He’s almost impossible to control
“I suspect what’s ‘at stake’ for you and your associates is at greater risk at the moment than is the case for the Party,” Martin Bormann,
“I don’t deny for a moment that his obstruction of the
“We’re
“You can leave those details to
“I always believed the rank of
“And who can
“Keitel and Lammers have indicated they’ll stand with us,” Bormann began in a blunt, emotionless tone. “We can of course expect the Party to fall into line with whatever direction I choose, but the feel I have is there’ll be precious few from the
“I know we have Von Ribbentrop in our camp,” Göring continued, adding “more’s the pity…” softly under his breath. “…And
“Ultimately, gentlemen, our success really depends on how quickly and how comprehensively we carry the whole thing off,” Zeigler observed after a long, thoughtful pause. “I’ve no doubt we’ll come up against resistance, but in the end, there’ll be significant numbers who’ll change sides without a second thought if we can prove we hold the upper hand… feel free to correct me if I’m wrong…” He left the statement open for discussion, but there were no takers.
“After the British Surrender, you think…?” Bormann queried, not so confident in the timing of military matters.
“I doubt we’d have
“And you don’t think the increase in prestige and accolades
“Take it from me, gentlemen,” Strauss answered without hesitation, “with the documented ‘evidence’ we’ll be able to bring to bear upon Kurt Reuters, the Lord himself would doubt the man’s honour!”
Schiller was still listening at the gap between the doors as he suddenly heard the ring of approaching footsteps from the far end of the corridor. His reaction was instinctive and immediate, and as a guard on patrol appeared around the corner, he was already standing upright once more and moving as if he’d been walking toward the man the whole time.
“
“At ease,
“I haven’t myself, sir, but I did hear another of the guards I passed a few moments ago mention he thought he’d seen the
“Very good,
As he passed by the doorway to the briefing room once more, the main doors were this time wide open, and the opening was filled with the imposing bulk and stern face of Martin Bormann, open suspicion clearly evident I his expression. An equally surprised and apprehensive Zeigler could also be seen, his substantially greater height allowing him to easily stare out from over the man’s right shoulder.
“
“Did he hear us?” Zeigler stared at Bormann, searching the man’s impassive features as fear rippled through him. “How long was he standing out there before that guard showed up?”
“If he’d heard
“And do
“We need to know what he knows…!” Göring observed, also nervous. “Someone needs to approach him… perhaps make him an offer…”
“You’ll never turn
“Then we take him aside, find out what he knows… and kill him…” Bormann said with cold simplicity, as if discussing some innocuous activity such as ironing a suit. He looked about the faces of the rest of the men present and was mildly amused by the common expressions of horrified distaste that stared back at him, the sight drawing a soft, derisive chuckle from deep within his stocky frame. “Look at you all! So eager to speak of insurrection, yet so
Schiller found Reuters ten minutes later, as the
All of the men present ‘braced up’ to attention as Schiller drew near, but Reuters, the ranking officer of the group, was the man expected to perform the salute.
“At ease, gentlemen…
“I heard a rumour I’d find you out here, Kurt,” Schiller noted, forcing a broad smile that mostly masked his fear and nervousness as their breath whirled about them in the cold air. “You never
“Well, I
“It’s our pleasure,
“The poor fellow…!” Reuters chuckled sympathetically, giving Schiller’s arm an unexpected nudge and almost causing the
Any further conversation was suddenly impossible as the raw, unearthly wail of an air raid siren split the night as it wound up to full power. Reuters and Schiller exchanged sudden and
A sudden, deafening ‘
Reuters and Schiller were momentarily at a loss as to what they should do, such was the shock that rooted them to the spot as the unmistakable and chilling sound of a powerful jet engine overhead reached them above the siren’s wail. Both men felt the stab of real fear for the first time as all covered their ears against the deafening howl, neither wanting to believe the unavoidable truth as they caught each other’s horrified stare. The jet clearly been travelling very fast, and both men knew from long experience that meant the aircraft was already long past by the time they’d actually heard it.
All eyes suddenly turned skyward as one of the tanker crew called out a sharp warning, pointing toward the sky above the mansion itself. A lone searchlight had picked out a gleaming object of unpainted steel, falling far too slowly to be an aircraft and travelling in a much more dangerous direction: straight down. No one present needed to be an expert to recognise it was a bomb, and there was no time to act as both Reuters and Schiller realised at roughly the same time that the weapon clearly wasn’t a 1940s-era device. Suspended from a large, ribbon-style parachute, it fell with agonizing slowness and disappeared from view on the far side of the mansion, coming down somewhere behind the structure but still lethally close. Reuters’ last thoughts were the terrible realisation that what he’d seen was a nuclear weapon as the bomb detonated, and everything suddenly turned to fire.
Thorne had jammed his throttles fully forward, seeking safety in speed and low altitude in the frantic seconds following the release of the B83 bomb, ‘heading for the deck’, as the Australia rather tersely put it through gritted teeth. Trumbull felt the whole aircraft surge, as if freed from physical bonds as the weapon fell away, and he was slammed into his seat by massive acceleration as the F-35E’s afterburner kicked in. Trumbull counted off the seconds in his mind, not truly certain of what kind of devastation they were about to unleash behind them, but steeling himself for the terrifying unknown as best he could. Thorne had warned him not to look… warned him that even at a range of ten miles, the initial flash could leave him permanently blinded. He forced himself to stare directly ahead, focussing on the back of Thorne’s flight helmet as he murmured a silent prayer for himself and his family.
It was sixty-seconds after the drop and half way through a long, banking turn to the south-west as Thorne was finally forced to admit that the weapon had inexplicably failed to detonate… and admission accompanied by several seconds of intense and rather frightful swearing that left his passenger rather shocked and feeling a little fragile. There’d been no flash visible behind them, which there certainly should’ve been, nor had they felt the buffeting of a nuclear blast Thorne also would’ve expected. It took Trumbull a few seconds to realise what the man was up to as the turn they entered into continued far beyond what should’ve been the correct direction.
“You’re going
“You’re damn right I’m going back…!” Thorne snarled angrily, surging adrenaline set to explode in the aftermath of such an anti-climax. “Half of the fucking
They were back over the target area once more within another minute, and there was still no chance of searchlight crews even finding them, travelling as they were at over 1,400km/hr, let alone remaining on track long enough for anyone to get off a decent shot. As they roared past close overhead, there was also little time to gather any detail, but what they did see was telling enough. The area surrounding the mansion was still illuminated brightly, but now by fire rather than flood lighting. The rear half of the main building appeared to have collapsed, and a massive fire was spreading through that part of the structure, already threatening to engulf the entire house. Minor explosions were still going off as the jet howled past overhead once more and was gone again, leaving a second sonic boom, with Thorne now at least calm enough to return the Lighting to its correct course of egress to the south-west.
“What on earth could’ve happened?” Trumbull ventured gingerly after allowing a few more minutes of ‘cool down’ time. “Everything was checked!”
“Checked, double-checked
Chaos reigned around the entire headquarters area as pillars of fire billowed skyward from the southern corner of the mansion. The structure was burning on all floors, and lesser explosions went off here and there as heat and spreading flame set off ammunition and fuel tanks in nearby armoured vehicles and gun emplacements. The initial blast had silenced the air raid siren, and only the screams of the injured or dying pierced the cacophony of the roaring inferno.
Schiller was barely in control of his senses as he hobbled through the crippling heat and smoke, desperately making his way across to the far side of the open compound. The HQ’s alternate CP, a heavily-reinforced concrete bunker, lay at the front of the mansion, two hundred metres to the north-west and positioned in an area that had escaped any damage. A stream of terrified human beings poured in a stream from the building’s front entrance — young women, HQ and catering staff, dignitaries and
It took several minutes to cross the distance to the CP as he threaded his way between dazed, fleeing survivors, hindered as he was by a serious burn to the lower part of his left leg that was causing him to limp noticeably. It required a great deal of willpower to maintain control over the constant pain, and he knew adrenaline was playing a large part in assisting him. Schiller wasn’t looking forward to what was in store for him when that adrenal surge finally tapered off and the pain
Three of the panzer crewmen in their group had been killed in the explosion, Leipart among them. The bomb’s conventional priming charge had been sufficient to ignite the fuel stored in the tanker parked at the rear of the main building, and the subsequent secondary explosion had spread flaming gasoline over a huge area. Reuters had also been caught by the substantial blast, although to a far lesser extent, and Schiller had been able to extinguish the fire on his commander’s back and legs quickly by rolling him around on the ground. The
A thousand desperate thoughts whirled about in his mind at once, and he felt as if his senses were overloading as he stood frozen for a moment at the entrance the bunker. There was already a small gathering of high- and middle-ranking
“Damage reports…!” The
Samuel Lowenstein clung to the bars of his cell window and tired desperately to crane his head this way and that, seeking any kind of assurance he wasn’t being left to die. The inferno that had once been a country estate was in clear view, and it was close enough that the ambient heat had already seared his cheeks and forehead. The bars themselves were warming to the point that it was difficult to keep bare skin in contact with them for fear of being burned. The inside of his small room was mostly dark, the only faint illumination coming from a small kerosene lantern sitting atop the bookcase.
That in itself wasn’t so much of a problem. The real concern in the man’s mind were two smaller, but nevertheless quite serious fires that had been started by the huge spray of exploding gasoline. A pair of small storages shed standing close to the far end of the stable were burning furiously, and it seemed that a nearby 88mm flak battery had been using at least one of the structures for storing ammunition, as a number of smaller explosions had gone a long way toward partially demolishing one of the sheds already. Lowenstein couldn’t see the outside of the stable from his point of view, but he knew the
A layer of grey smoke was actually collecting now beneath the ceiling, and he could smell the thatched roof above him starting to smoulder. He’d almost given up hope entirely at the moment he finally heard the door just outside his room being unlocked and thrown wide. Turning quickly, he found himself staring at an injured and smoke-blackened Joachim Müller, the man nursing a fractured left arm and so exhausted he needed to lean against the doorway to the cell for support. He wore a tuxedo that was singed, torn and missing its jacket, his face streaked with a combination of sweat and tears.
“Fire trucks are on their way,” Müller panted slowly, finding it difficult to catch his breath, “but I don’t think they’ll make it in time to save this place… we need to get you out of here before it all burns to the ground.” The clamour of the fire bells could already be heard ringing in the background, growing ever louder.
“You still remembered
“I’ve broken it, I think,” Müller replied, wincing in pain as he glanced down at his cradled arm. “Nothing that can’t be mended though,” he shrugged in reply. “I tried to get someone to come with me, but it’s chaos out there… there are too many wounded and dying to be attended to…”
It was all Lowenstein needed to hear. Müller never had a chance to say another word as he drew the pistol he’d been hiding beneath his shirt and raised it in his right hand, firing three silenced shots into the man’s chest. Even Lowenstein was hard pressed to hear the sound of the suppressor over the noise outside, and it was a few seconds before Müller even realised what had happened. The weapon was quite small — a ‘Baby’ Browning automatic, firing the low-powered .25ACP cartridge — yet at close range it was nevertheless powerful enough to be quite lethal. The New Eagles’ head technician stared down for a moment in stunned surprise at the crimson flower ‘blossoming’ across his chest, before raising his uncomprehending eyes to look once more at the man he’d thought of as a friend and collapsing in a heap in the middle of the doorway.
Lowenstein didn’t waste any time. He stopped for a moment to stare down at Müller as he stood in the doorway, pistol hanging loosely in his hand. The man was still alive — barely — but was struggling to breathe as he lay helpless on his back, flecks of blood collecting at the corner of his lips to match the colour of the huge stain still spreading across his upper body. He couldn’t speak, but his lips tried to form words, and his eyes displayed clear and conscious recognition of what had happened. There was also a clear sense of pain and betrayal.
“You want to know why…?” Lowenstein almost spat as he stared down, making no move to help the man who’d been almost his only constant visitor through almost a decade of imprisonment. “Because I’m a Jew, and you’re a fucking
Without another word, Lowenstein coldly pointed the pistol at Müller’s head and fired again, the copper-jacketed slug punching a tiny hole in the man’s forehead and killing him instantly. Taking a moment, he checked inside his shirt and made sure all of the personal notes and papers he’d collected during his imprisonment were carefully folded and kept secure inside. He couldn’t afford for any of it to fall into the wrong hands now… not when he was so close to freedom. Stepping over the corpse, he stopped for a moment at the door to the outside world, peering through just enough to allow him a clear view of the area before deciding to fully step into the open.
“Samuel…!” He was barely a few metres outside the door before the soft voice had called his name in accented English, and he turned quickly to his right, pistol held low at his side but aimed all the same. “Samuel… I believe
“Of course: you must be François,” Lowenstein nodded with the faintest of smiles, lowering the weapon in his hand as Reynard stepped from the cover of some nearby shrubbery and jogged across to join him. “No need for us to hang about… I’d say its best if we get moving quickly…”
“I’d tend to agree with you,” Reynard noted with a wry grin as he glanced back through the open door to the stable and spotted Müller’s crumpled body. “Let me just get your friend out of sight first, though… it may buy us a little time if he’s not discovered.”
He moved back into the building quickly, dragging the body into Lowenstein’s cell before returning and closing the door behind him. As he returned to the scientist’s side, he drew a collection of identification documents from the pocket of his woollen coat and handed them over.
“These are your papers… your name is now Samuel La Forge, and you work as a dishwasher at the headquarters. You live alone at the nearby town of Beaucourt-en-Santerre, and your address is inside the first page there. Try to memorise as best you can… it’ll save us both if we’re stopped.” Reynard glanced around the area before clapping a hand on the man’s shoulder. “Now… let’s get out of here… time for you to take your first evening ‘stroll’ as a free man.”
With Reynard in the lead, the pair took off at a steady pace across the field behind the stable, heading directly away from the burning mansion and the chaotic scenes surrounding it. Fire trucks were finally pulling up around the structure, and a few jets of water began to stream up into the flames, soon to be joined by many more as more vehicles arrived. The pair would carry out a wide circle around to the east to avoid any patrols in the area, before turning and heading back toward the small wood that was their initial objective, 1,000 metres to the south.
It was turning cold that night…
“Contact report…!” The
He limped across to one of the tables nearby, picked up a large, stand-mounted microphone connected to the main radio transmitter and keyed the transmit button: it was already tuned to the correct frequency, and instantly connected him with the remaining pair of Flankers, awaiting take-off orders at Lille.
“
“Hawk
“
“
“Damage reports you ordered,
“God in Heaven…!” He breathed, feeling as if he’d been gutted as he took in the list of deaths and severe injuries. “They didn’t
“I… I don’t know,
“
“There was some initial threat of fire, but the trucks have since brought that under control,” the NCO replied quickly. “The stables are still intact and undamaged, as far as I am aware.”
“The pair of them are probably sitting around the stove and drinking coffee, no doubt,” Schiller forced a faint grin that came across more as gritted teeth. “Perhaps I should wander over there and keep them company.” The truth was he was struggling to remain focussed and lucid inside that bunker, and he desperately needed some time outside and some relatively fresh air. He glanced around and took note of the gathering group of senior officers inside the CP, some also nursing minor injuries or burns. He picked out one man he recognised immediately and addressed him directly.
“
“
“You have command here at the CP while I’m gone — I need to attend to the matter of locating our chief technician. I should be no more than a few moments.”
“Of course,
“You there… you have a sidearm at your belt, yes?”
“
“Give it to me, please… I should feel a better walking about outside in this madness with a pistol at my belt.”
“Of course,
“
Thorne kept the aircraft completely ‘dark’ as the F-35E swept across the French countryside, no active systems of any kind operating save for the absolute necessity of terrain-following-radar. He knew there were only two aircraft out there somewhere that were potentially capable of detecting his emissions, but he was in no hurry to run into either of them and he wasn’t interested in taking any chances while flying alone over enemy territory.
“How much chance do we
“Honestly…?” Thorne shrugged and gave a grimace. “Reasonable chance, if we come across
“In the end it’d probably come down to who shoots first in a one-on-one with a Flanker…
The Flankers had roared from the runway in formation within minutes of receiving their orders, the flare of each jet’s twin afterburners brilliant and clear in the night sky as they split into single flights the moment they were airborne and went their separate ways. Hawk-4 quickly found the Channel and turned south-west, skirting the French coast and climbing to high altitude. Huge 3,000-litre drop tanks hung from its four inboard wing pylons, and the aircrew would need every drop as the pilot slammed his throttles forward and hurled the Sukhoi across the night sky at almost twice the speed of sound.
The Su-30 crossed the Cherbourg Peninsula north of Caen within minutes and flew on, out over the Gulf of Saint-Malo, systems ever-vigilant and its missiles armed and ready. At full throttle, the earth below them was rushing by at more than 30 kilometres every minute, and heavy fuel consumption was already seriously eating into the aircraft’s reserves.
Hawk-3, similarly armed and fitted with extra fuel, headed off in a more westerly direction and at a much more leisurely pace. They had further to fly, and needed to conserve fuel as a result, but there was also less urgency involved in reaching their destination. They weren’t looking for a fighter, although the destruction of the slower, far larger target they
Albert Schiller swore with soft bitterness as he stood in Lowenstein’s empty cell, pistol in hand, and stared sadly down at the lifeless body of his friend and colleague, Joachim Müller. There was nothing to be done… no way of telling how long it’d been since the scientist had made his escape, and the man could easily have disappeared into the mass of people flooding from the burning building in the insanity following the attack. He gripped the butt of the P-38 tightly, his knuckles turning white with anger as he released a long, hissing sigh of pain and frustration.
The migraine flared again suddenly, filling the back of his head with agony and leaving him slightly dazed as he reached out with his free hand to support himself against the nearest wall. For a moment, it was all he could do to remain standing upright, and it was through sheer willpower alone that he finally forced the pain to recede, his breathing laboured and shallow as a light sheen of perspiration broke out across his forehead.
Standing motionless in that small room, Müller’s body at his feet, Schiller could feel his mind beginning to seize up. The last remnants of his strength and endurance were quickly slipping away from him, and the thought of having to return to the CP and resume command truly terrified him. Poor Joachim was dead, and Kurt was out cold and in the care of a field ambulance unit. When he finally regained consciousness, Schiller would have the ‘wonderful’ news for him that Ziegler was plotting his demise with three of the most powerful men in Nazi Germany… and to all this could be added the loss of so many vitally important men, so close to the most important military operation they’d yet attempted.
It was at that moment he heard the door at the far end of the stable open, followed by muffled voices that were clearly whispering. His immediate, instinctive reaction was the thought that perhaps the perpetrator had returned to the scene of the crime for some unknown reason, and he quickly and silently backed into the corner between the doorway and the bookcase, pistol raised and ready as the kerosene lantern atop the bookcase continued to flicker dully beside him.
Zeigler, Strauss, Bormann, Hess and Göring had all been fortunate enough to escape the attack relatively unscathed, save for some minor burns and scrapes. The briefing room was situated toward the front of the mansion, and as such had not only been left intact and undamaged, but had also provided them with easy access to the front entrance and safety beyond.
Strauss had been separated from the rest during the mayhem that followed, but the group had otherwise managed to stay together, and now the danger seemed to be finally abating, they’d entered the stables thinking it a private place where secret conversations might well be continued undisturbed.
“Thank the Gods I took the liberty of having The
“I’m looking forward to filling him in on
“Looks like the lucky bastard will live,” Göring growled with obvious disappointment. “The officer at the field ambulance station said he’d pull through all right, although there might well be some recovery time in hospital.”
“
Schiller heard all of it as they coldly discussed the ‘good fortune’ of his commander and friend being hospitalised, his rage building the whole time. He’d known Reuters and had served with him the whole of his military career in one form or another, and the loyalty and protectiveness he felt toward the man was great indeed as a result. The
He found that his free hand was now shaking almost uncontrollably, and it was only his vice-like grip on the pistol that prevented the other hand from doing the same. Closing his eyes tight against the pain in his head, he tried to ignore it and focussed his attention on the words of the men in the room outside.
“…First of all,” Bormann continued, “we
As he listened to that last remark, Schiller’s rage finally overflowed and his eyes snapped open, wild and alight. The first thing he saw was the P-38 handgun he held, pointing at the ceiling in his right hand, and the image burned into his mind, galvanising him into action.
“I shouldn’t concern yourselves with that, gentlemen,” he advised loudly as he stepped from the room at the far end of the stable and strode purposefully toward them, fire bright and intense in his eyes, “…you can all rest assured I know how to keep a secret…!”
Snapping back the slide on the P-38 and loading a round into the chamber, Schiller raised the weapon before any of them could react and shot Ziegler through the forehead. The back of the man’s head exploded in a spray of blood and fragments, the lifeless corpse already falling to the floor as he shot Göring between the eyes a second later. Hess, the right side of his face coated in Zeigler’s blood and brains, was turning his head away seeking some kind of imagined shelter behind Bormann as the third bullet struck him in the neck, blowing out one of his carotid arteries and most of his throat into the bargain. A crimson geyser of his own blood fountained into the air and spattered across a nearby wall as he toppled over, leaving only the Nazi Party
Bormann — made of far sterner stuff than the rest of them — had at least managed to slip a hand around the pistol at his own belt as Schiller came to a halt two metres away, drawing aim directly at his face. Both men froze for a moment and each met the other’s gaze, Bormann’s eyes as cold and emotionless as Schiller’s were crazed and alight.
“I should expect there’s no likelihood you’d accept a bribe of any kind…?” Bormann asked in level, almost good-humoured tones. “I thought not,” he added with little regret as he noted the evil smile that spread across Schiller’s face. A slug punched a hole between his eyes as he made one last, futile attempt to draw his weapon, and he fell dead beside the others, the pistol clattering from his lifeless fingers and sliding across the floor to stop at Schiller’s feet.
Any semblance of emotion disappeared from the
Taking a soot-stained handkerchief from his pocket, he held the guard’s pistol gingerly by the hot, smoking muzzle and carefully wiped down the surfaces of the butt, slide and trigger, before crouching down and placing the weapon in Bormann’s right hand. Enclosing it in his own fingers, he forced the lifeless corpse to grasp the weapon in a rough semblance of a firing grip. As he released the hand and let the weapon drop, he took the opportunity to use the handkerchief once more and clean the last of his fingerprints from where he’d held the gun by its barrel.
A moment later he was done, and he jogged quickly back down to the room that’d been Lowenstein’s cell, snatching the kerosene lantern from the top of the bookcase. Moving back to the centre of the stables with equal speed, he drew back his arm and tossed the lantern toward the pile of bodies with great force. The nearby stalls might well have been empty of horses, but were nevertheless still littered with piles of hay, and they instantly caught alight as the lamp smashed heavily against the back wall and sprayed burning kerosene all about.
So close to the earlier fires that had all but burned the nearby storage sheds to the ground, the far end of the stable was still quite hot and incredibly dry, and it took just the slightest encouragement for most of one corner to burst into intense flame close to where Zeigler had fallen. Patches of fire were already flickering from the bodies where kerosene had sprayed from the shattered lamp, and it was just seconds before the main fire was threatening to engulf them also, which was exactly Schiller’s intention.
He was standing by the open doorway at the other end of the structure as the first guards arrived just seconds later, sent running at full speed across the open space between the stables and the still-burning main buildings as the alarm was raised at the sound of gunfire. Their submachine guns were held at the ready, but everyone knew
“Something terrible has happened,” Schiller began, his chest heaving as he rested one arm against the doorway for support. “I came looking for Chief Technician Müller, and heard an argument within. I heard
“Let us investigate,
“Werner…!” The second guard bellowed back across the grass to a third man standing twenty metres or so away and surveying the proceedings. “Get one of those bloody fire trucks over here
The first guard was out again a moment later, the shaken expression on his face an indication that he’d seen quite enough. He seemed noticeably uncomfortable as he approached Schiller once more, as if unsure what to say.
“
The raging fire now burning in those stables would soon destroy any evidence as to what might’ve really happened, leaving just the testimony of eyewitnesses as a record of the event. The man standing before him was one of the senior guards on the HQ staff — a man with a wealth of experience who knew his job well — and this
Director Oswald Zeigler had been a careful and thorough man his entire life. He’d not become a multi-millionaire in Realtime — or survived as long or as successfully as he had in 1930s Nazi Germany — by being the kind of man to make mistakes, or leave loose ends untied. Of course, there was always the occasional possibility of random chance or the unpredictability of others, a perfect case in point being the circumstances of that night ultimately leading to the rather inconvenient fact that he was now quite definitely deceased. All the planning in the world couldn’t have prepared Zeigler — or anyone else for that matter — for such an unlikely event as being shot to death by
One thing Oswald Zeigler
Beneath the supreme and unassailable position of Chancellor, politics in Nazi Germany were and always had been a quite unpleasant, dirty, and exceptionally underhanded business that quickly drew in the weak or virtuous and either destroyed them utterly, or corrupted and assimilated them completely. One was required to be both cunning and duplicitous by nature to survive in such an environment, and high-ranking dignitaries like Göring, Hess or Bormann hadn’t reached such heights without becoming hardened, cold and calculating in their both their actions and with whom they formed alliances
Zeigler, himself accustomed to the cutthroat battlefield of 21st Century European boardrooms, had fully expected one or all of them would seek to betray him at some later time, and as such he’d made sure he put some simple but effective precautions into place. Admittedly, those same precautions hadn’t been enough to prevent his murder — that hadn’t been their intention after all — however their implementation would nevertheless have a significant, if somewhat delayed influence on world affairs long after the name Oswald Zeigler had since vanished into obscurity.
At the same moment the four conspirators had quietly entered the stable that evening, Dieter Strauss had already secreted himself in a hidden and prepared position by one of the barred windows on the far side of the building. To his back lay nothing but open fields and darkness, and the usual patrols were completely preoccupied with trying to bring the chaos of the burning HQ under control, leaving Strauss alone and unchallenged. Peering carefully through the corner of the open window, he’d watched as his colleague had led them all inside and they’d continued their meeting. While one hand grasped the window sill for support, the other held up his prized
At the time they’d originally arrived in the past from Realtime, Strauss couldn’t have given any legitimate reason why he’d insisted on bringing the
As they’d sat talking in Reuters’ briefing room before the attack, Strauss had smiled and listened along without saying a word, and none of the others had noticed the very tip of the
It was for this reason that Dieter Strauss was also able to clearly capture the murders of all four men on that same HD-quality video. So intent had he been in watching the proceedings, that he’d not even noticed Schiller’s emergence from the room at the far end of the stable until it was far too late to call a warning. The man’s gun fired seconds later, and Strauss was frozen in fear as his colleague and friend, Zeigler, had fallen with the first bullet. A man born of a media-savvy generation, he’d continued filming despite his terror, and he’d eventually recorded the entire episode, from the first entry of the group into the stable right up to Schiller’s exit after starting the fire.
The flames that burst up at that end of the stable however were far too close for comfort right from the outset, and at that point, Strauss finally decided discretion would definitely be the far better part of ‘valour’ in this particular instance. Shutting down the phone’s camera function, he pocketed the device and backed carefully away from the outside wall of the stable as smoke began to pour from the windows. A quick check around his position reassured him the coast was clear, and with that small comfort, he moved off quickly to the north-east, heading away from the scene of the crime and any possibility of being required to answer some
Strauss wasn’t sure what he should do next. He needed to get in contact with the rest of the directors… that much was certain… but their leap at ultimate power had now been shattered, turning to smoke and ash as quickly as the bodies being consumed by the fire within the stable behind him. First things first, he decided with a simple rationale, and first of all he needed to get well away from that
The nearest road passed straight by the northern perimeter of the property, running between Amiens and Villers-Bretonneux, and within a few moments, Strauss found himself standing by the side of the
He was still considering the problem as the flicker of headlights behind him caught his attention. Strauss stopped for a moment and turned to stare as a large, black Citroen Traction Avant sedan approached, slowing down as it drew near and pulling onto the verge beside him. He stood watching, somewhat apprehensive, as the driver leaned across and wound down the passenger side window on his side. He found that the vehicle’s sole occupant was a uniformed colonel of the
“Looks like there’s been a bit of excitement back there for the OKW,” the officer remarked, mild surprise and interest showing on his face. “Are you all right?”
“I’m fine, but there’s been an air attack,” Strauss replied nervously, panting and fighting for breath after the exertion of his flight from the scene. He paused for a moment as a shrewd expression crossed his face. “As an officer, you’re aware perhaps of the group known as the ‘Board of Directors’?”
“
“Well, my name is Dieter Strauss, and I’m
“Then you’re in luck,
“Excellent!” Strauss nodded, almost smiling as he released a sigh of relief over the fact that at least
“Not at all,
“Bugger it!” Thorne growled angrily as a warning signal popped up on his main display. “Our EW systems are picking up emissions from a Flanker-type air search radar to the north… there goes the neighbourhood!”
“Can they see us?”
“Wouldn’t think so… not yet anyway… the signal’s very faint, and it’d have to cut through a lot of clutter to get us. He’d have trouble at that range even if we were returning a signal from a
“Can we evade…?”
“Maybe… maybe not,” Thorne shrugged, disengaging the autopilot and taking the F-35E even lower… as low as he dared at night without radar. “We
“There’s
“
“
“
“
“Roger,
“
“They’re going to be rather upset with you,” Trumbull observed, submitting his entry for understatement of the evening.
“Only if they…
“Meanwhile, we’ll be able to strike at him from behind while the pilot’s attention is elsewhere…” Trumbull deduced the basic outline of the plan perfectly.
“Most fighters have only minimal detection capability to the rear,” Thorne explained, “and while he’s concentrating on what’s ahead of him, we
With both aircraft flying above 10,000 metres in altitude, Hawk-4
“
“
“None so far,
Another pause, then: “
“Reading you loud and clear,
“We’ll need to back off our airspeed… we’re pushing the limits of our combat radius
“He’s not going anywhere, Feodor,” the pilot assured with a smug grin, “and there’s no need to break the sound barrier to catch him!” The pilot took control from the autopilot, killed their afterburners, and hauled back on the throttles as he pushed the jet into a light turn to starboard that took them away from the Brittany Peninsula and out toward the Atlantic Ocean. The pair of now-empty outboard auxiliary tanks fell away as he dumped them in the interest of reducing resistance and shedding unnecessary weight, every little improvement an aid to increasing their available range.
“You little
“So now we wait?” Trumbull asked simply, voicing more of a statement than a question.
“For a while, yeah,” Thorne agreed. “We have to stay as low as we can for the moment… even if
“That close…? Couldn’t we use the AMRAAMs instead?”
“Sure… I
The KC-10A Extender had no idea of the approaching danger. As a tanker aircraft, it wasn’t designed to be in combat areas or anywhere near them, and as such it was provided with only the most basic weather and navigation radars, neither of which could pick up the Flanker that was approaching from its starboard beam. It continued on its steady, northerly heading and waited for further contact from Thorne, but the crew were growing a little concerned…no only would the F-35E be running perilously low on fuel, but spending much longer on their current course would also take them closer to the English coast than was safe under the circumstances without escort.
One of the more powerful of the
“Hawk-Four
The revelation caused great consternation with the aircrew of Hawk-4, and there were a few nervous moments of checking and rechecking their search systems, all of which came up with nothing at all.
“Not possible!” The weapons officer complained in confusion. “There’s
“
Thorne knew there’d been a chance of ground radar picking them up as they’d left the safety of low altitude and commenced their long climb toward the Su-30MK at full throttle. The growling lock-on signal from his IR systems had been buzzing in his ear for a few minutes during their final approach as the Lightning drew closer to firing range, the actual closing speed between the two aircraft no greater than 200km/hr.
He really felt their luck had held longer than he’d any right to ask, and they’d managed to get far closer than he’d expected at the moment the Flanker suddenly entered into a sharp, radical climbing manoeuvre, indicating the jig was up. They were still at extreme range for his Sidewinders, but distance would close far more quickly now the enemy was turning in toward them. He also knew there were just seconds before the Flanker also had a clear lock on
The detection of incoming missiles put the pilot of the Sukhoi at an immediate disadvantage as his radar and IRST systems detected the F-35E within seconds of rolling through the apex of the loop. Years of training kicked into action in an instant as he simultaneously fired off two missiles of his own, pulled into a hard turn away, and dumped flares and chaff in an attempt to decoy the incoming fire. Thorne also prepared to go on the defensive, but held his course for a few precious seconds as the two opposing salvoes of missiles passed close to each other in mid-air. Waiting for what instinct told him was the last safe moment, he kicked into afterburner and entered into his own series of complex manoeuvres as chaff and fiery flares also fell from beneath the rear of the Lightning in lurid streams.
The aircraft suddenly lurched upward and to one side at a rate Trumbull wouldn’t have thought possible, assuming he’d actually had time to think as he waiting for his stomach to catch up, and the pair of Vympel R-73 heat-seeking missiles were suddenly presented with an extremely difficult target. Codenamed AA-11 ‘Archer’ by NATO forces, the missile was the most modern short-range missile in the Russian Air Force’s inventory and was a simple, yet remarkably manoeuvrable design. No guided weapon was perfect however, and one of the approaching missiles quickly decided on an easier target as it veered off to starboard and followed one of the burning flares on a long journey down toward the cold Atlantic below. It detonated harmlessly a few seconds later, but the second R-73 came much closer, not so easily fooled by the flares and heavy manoeuvring.
Both Trumbull
“Well
They were in no immediate danger. Hawk-4 had been targeted with two AIM-9X Sidewinders — one of just a handful of AAMs more advanced than the R-73 — and the pilot’s attention was far too focussed on avoiding his own death to consider a follow-up attack at that moment. He’d instantly banked away south and downward after firing, and turned onto a course away from the Lighting, the Sukhoi’s own incandescent flares pouring in streams from its tail accompanied by clouds of aluminium strips that glittered brightly in the illumination of those desperate fireworks.
The first of the Sidewinders held an excellent lock on the Flanker’s exhausts for most of its flight as the jet turned its nose to the south, and although it was ultimately tricked at the last moment by a tight combination of heavy manoeuvre and hissing flares, it nevertheless still detonated close enough behind the aircraft to damage its port wings and send fragments tearing along the rear fuselage. The damage mattered little, as the second Sidewinder powered on unerringly, its imaging-IR seeker head completely oblivious to a sky full of decoys. It scored a direct hit on the exhaust nozzle of the Sukhoi’s portside Lyulka turbofan and detonated on impact, also igniting the SU-30’s remaining internal fuel in a massive, billowing explosion of fire and thick smoke.
“
“
“Oh yeah… they’re pissed,” Thorne observed with a nod and a wry grin. “They’ll get over it though…” He keyed transmit once more. “Not a problem there,
“
The refuelling took a good deal longer than it normally should have, most of that extra time taken up by Thorne fighting with his damaged aircraft while attempting to link up with the Extender’s refuelling boom. Task finally completed, the pair formed up for a long and leisurely cruise back to base, on their wide detour around Ireland to avoid any further potential threats. It wasn’t long however before that potential threat became a realised one. As they closed on the south coast of Ireland, Thorne’s search radar detected a single, high-level contact approaching from the north-east at high speed.
“Looks like we’ve got some more ‘fun’ coming our way, Alec,” he advised, locking the aircraft into his targeting systems while it was still more than 200 kilometres away. He then radioed the crew of the KC-10A to also advise them of the newly-detected bogie. “
“
“One way or the other, this is the last of them, isn’t it, Max…?” Trumbull observed with a seriousness borne of tension and fear.
“Sure is,” Thorne agreed slowly, his own nerves starting to show in his voice as the aircraft continued to shudder noticeably in flight. The jet still flew well enough, but the continual vibration was beginning to sap at both men’s mental
“What do you mean?”
“We know the New Eagles bought these bloody Flankers from the Chechen Mafia, but we’ve no idea what ordnance they got with them. If they’ve got eighties-vintage AA-10 medium range missiles, then we’ve got an advantage… they’re less capable than our AMRAAMs,” he explained, using Cold War NATO codenames out of habit rather than the correct Russian designations. “If they’re got the newer AA-12s on the other hand, then we’re up against it… the ‘Adders’ are pretty-much the equal to ours, and pack a longer range… the military community even nicknamed them the ‘AMRAAMSKI’ in recognition of their similarity to the AIM-120.”
“I don’t think I’d like a career with the air forces of the future,” Trumbull growled softly, his tone vaguely bitter. “Life or death seems to revolve more around who pushes the first button than any real ability as a pilot.”
“Actually, I kind of agree with you,” Thorne replied grimly after a moment’s consideration and a slight nod. “Personally, I’d rather sort this out with guns in an all-in ‘furball’ any day.” His grimace became a thin, wry smile. “Don’t think our ‘mate’ here would agree, though.”
Flying higher and faster in Hawk-3, Schwarz loosed two of his missiles at a range of 100 kilometres, providing his opponent plenty of time to prepare countermeasures. The early launch however also put extra pressure on his enemy, and Schwarz in any case still held another pair of R-27 missiles in reserve beneath the Flanker’s fuselage, a medium-range weapon also known by the NATO codename AA-10 ‘Alamo’.
Trumbull had learned enough about flying the F-35E to pick up the approaching missiles on radar, and he was more than a little concerned as Thorne continued to do nothing other than close the distance between the two aircraft at full throttle.
“Those two new contacts
“Radar-guided, far as I can tell…” Thorne confirmed, voice deadpan.
“Oh good… just… just checking…” Trumbull nodded nervously, trying to force a smile beneath his oxygen mask but not really managing.
“I can’t counter-launch yet, Alec,” Thorne explained with a thin smile. “Their missiles have better range… I need to be closer to have a chance of hitting them.” A tense silence followed as time ticked by, and with one last range check on his HDMS readouts, Thorne finally released both of Hindsight’s remaining AIM-120s at a range of seventy kilometres. They hissed away from his weapons bays like tiny meteors, and the engagement suddenly became a waiting game once more.
“We’ve got about forty seconds or so,” Thorne continued tensely, his teeth clamped together as he watched carefully for the telltale flare of the enemy missiles’ exhausts. “If he’s fired AA-10s at us, he’ll need to maintain radar lock for them to hit us…”
“But he’ll
“Exactly,” the Australian confirmed, nodding. “Basically, we’re playing a bloody great game of ‘chicken’…” He managed a vaguely evil smile. “Of course, the problem for
“And if he’s fired those ‘
“Then we’re probably screwed,” Thorne replied cheerfully.
“Incoming missiles just went active… they’re AMRAAMs…
The Sukhoi was travelling faster than sound, and it was loath to change direction as a result, making it necessary to dump speed dramatically before the air rushing past around them would allow the jet to make any radical manoeuvres. The Su-30MK, although state-of-the-art by the Russian standards of its time, was nevertheless a generation behind the avionics of the F-35E, as were the aircraft’s defensive countermeasures. The pre-cut clouds of aluminium filling the air behind the turning aircraft didn’t fool the pair of AMRAAMs for a second, and the first ploughed into the climbing Sukhoi’s belly amidships after flicking upward from its original course at the last moment. The second missile detonated amid the expanding fireball and wreckage a moment later.
The pair of R-27 ‘Alamo’ missiles targeted on the Lightning lost lock the moment their mother aircraft turned away and then rather inconveniently exploded. Thorne and Trumbull could actually see the flare of their exhausts in the dark sky ahead by that stage as they suddenly fell from their guided flight plan and nosed downward, still in formation. Both passed just a thousand metres below the jet as they continued on below and behind, both men in the F-35E releasing sighs of relief.
“Well done, Max… well done…” Trumbull said softly, tension finally starting to ease as they flew on into a night sky that was finally safe. “Thank God
“Oh this isn’t over,” Thorne replied, his own stress and frustration still high. “There’s going to be an analysis of the damage there at that
Amiens, Northern France
Monday
9 September, 1940
Kurt Reuters woke up in mild discomfort sometime after eleven that morning, the pain of the burns on his lower legs beginning to overcome the low levels of morphine in his system. Schiller was seated by his bedside in the private ward, and had the look of a man completely worn out, exhausted and utterly despondent, although the sight of his friend and commander regaining consciousness went some way to improving his foul mood. The
“Things are so bad as that?” He asked slowly, his voice soft and wavering slightly.
“Things are bad, Kurt… yes,” Schiller answered honestly with a grimace, “but they could’ve been
“Casualties…?”
“Nearly a hundred injured, including fifteen officers of various ranks… five of those, staff officers. Among the thirty-three dead, we lost Admirals Canaris and Raeder, Generals Von Bock and Von Brauchitsch…” He paused a moment before continuing, managing to hide the guilt and fear coursing through him. “We’ve also retrieved the bodies of Field Marshal Göring,
“Oh Christ…!” Reuters lay his head back in disbelief and closed his eyes, equally devastated by the loss of such a group of experienced men and the painful news of the death of their friend.
“There’s more, Kurt. Both Flankers were sortied in an attempt to intercept the attacking aircraft and supporting tanker… there were two separate engagements, in which both Sukhois were also lost… no survivors. We’ve no idea whether either of the enemy jets detected also survived… or their whereabouts, if they did.”
“Thank God at least it wasn’t a nuke they threw at us… I thought we were done for when I saw that bomb come down!”
“It
“What do you mean?” The man was staring at him once more, his head turned on the pillow. “How is it then, that we’re still alive at all?”
“An investigation team went through the wreckage after the fire was extinguished. It appears the weapon didn’t function correctly, and there was no nuclear detonation as a result.
“Which saves us the necessity of having him shot,” Reuters added coldly, ignoring the fact that he himself had spotted the sleeping man earlier that night and neglected doing anything about the situation.
“The weapon malfunctioned for some unknown reason… we believe it was either a B61- or B83-type thermonuclear weapon, and that it was the initial,
“Why the hell didn’t it go off?”
“We’re not sure. We’ve salvaged a number of large fragments of what
“Theory or not, we’re certainly still
“I’ve already made the appropriate arrangements, and The
“I knew I could count on you, Albert!” Reuters smiled genuinely for the first time. “Well done!”
“We’ve no idea where the remnants of Hindsight have holed up, and everything we’ve got’s committed to
“Couldn’t have said it better myself, old friend,” Reuters commended, clearly seeing a capability for command shining to the fore that Schiller had previously kept hidden, although the
Fields near Lympne Castle
West of Hythe, County Kent
Wednesday,
September 11, 1940
Turning his head to the east, he could already see the faint glow in the sky that warned of the impending dawn, and he checked the luminous dial of his watch for the third time in five minutes. The aircraft they awaited were due very soon, and they had to be completely ready. He gestured to his NCO and the man instantly moved to stand at his side.
“Place the LMG to provide covering fire, and get the rest of the men setting up those flares,” he whispered softly. “Make sure they’re well clear of any trees, and that the smoke’s at its ‘head’.” He didn’t really need to remind the
“
The brightness of the flares seemed almost blinding in the darkness as they ignited, and the troop worked quickly, as much for fear of discovery at any moment as the short timetable they were working to. Taking a deep breath and reaffirming his grip on the assault rifle in his left hand, Witzig gestured to another NCO who was carrying the unit’s backpack radio. The man was beside him in an instant and held out the handset, which the officer accepted and lifted to his face.
“
The reply was almost instantaneous. “Badger,
“Our position is secure,
“
He set his rifle down and drew a
“The colour
Witzig took up his rifle once more and drew back the cocking handle, loading a round and then setting the safety. At twenty-four years of age, he’d already served the German military for five years, having joined the
He’d received a promotion to
The 1st FJ Div was part of the XVI Army under General Busch, which in turn was under the control of Army Group A and the command of
The 1st
Thirty kilometres east above the French coast, the first transports of the 1st FJ Div turned on to their final approach as the flare’s position was relayed to their lead pilot via a lone S-2F FAC observer circling high over the area. In line-astern formation, the first dozen aircraft held their altitude steady, three hundred metres above the surface of The Channel. It was dangerous to fly any higher than necessary:
As they neared the Kent coast, sixteen kilometres and two minutes from their target, the pilot of the first
Many of them were veterans of the campaigns in Poland and Western Europe… some, like Witzig, had seen action at Eben Emael. A greater majority were newer recruits that were part of a huge expansion of the force in preparation for Operation
The lead pilot saw the landing flares from several kilometres away, and instantly increased his altitude to five hundred as he activated another switch that caused the red light in the cargo bay to begin flashing, signalling that the jump was imminent. Increasing his flaps and dropping his airspeed slightly to ensure a slightly smoother ride, the pilot noted the wind direction revealed by the lines of smoke trailing away from the flares. He banked momentarily, placing his aircraft in a more suitable position, and waited until the nose of the aircraft drew level with the trees where Witzig waited below.
The jump light inside the cargo bay changed to green, and there were screams of “
Lieutenant Clement Howell of the West Hythe Home Guard yawned as he and his platoon trudged tiredly along Royal Military Rd, the condensation of their breath swirling around them in the pre-dawn darkness. Howell was a small, bookish man who, at fifty years of age, had served in the Great War as a junior officer in a supply unit, and had spent his civilian life as an accountant with a small firm in Hythe. Their unit was one of many around the country, garrisoned in smaller communities like West Hythe, with the duties of providing observation of any enemy activity and of local defence in the case of an invasion.
With the current hysteria concerning imminent invasion over the last few months, Howell’s unit had been kept quite busy at all hours of the night and day, and had frequently been sent traipsing all over the local area in recent weeks in search of spurious parachute sightings, reported by excited night piquets and nervous civilians alike. One such report had reached their barracks within the last hour from a local farmer, who swore blind he’d heard a multi-engined plane come over his farmhouse just after midnight, and had seen parachutes coming down nearby.
So Howell and his platoon had been dragged out of bed, and had ventured out into the chilly early morning to investigate and reconnoitre the area, crossing the canal at the West Hythe Bridge and immediately turning left down Royal Military Rd. They’d personally observed no unusual activity so far, and it’d been the third night in succession they’d been called out for what had previously turned out to be wild goose chases. Howell was close to ordering his men to pack it all in and head back to barracks when a member of his three-man advance squad — an experienced corporal who’d seen combat in France during the First World War — appeared out of the darkness ahead in a rather agitated state.
“We’ve got something, sir!” He panted seriously to the great surprise of all, shifting the weight of his Tommy gun from one hand to the other. “There appears to be some kind of force in section strength, setting up flares about five hundred yards away near the ruins of the Roman fort.
“Very good corporal,” Howell replied nervously. “It might be best if we…!” He was cut off by the sound of aircraft off to the east, and they all looked skyward but were initially unable to see anything at all. As the sound passed overhead however, they clearly spotted the small, blossoming flowers of open parachutes in the pre-dawn sky, and a moment later the transporting aircraft’s navigation lights came on as it powered away at the same time that a second aircraft’s approach became audible.
“Quickly…!” Howell snapped, turning to a lance corporal beside him. “Jones… get back to barracks immediately and ring through to HQ Twelve Corps! Give them our position and tell them to broadcast Codeword ‘Oliver’! Make sure they’re clear that we’re reporting ‘Oliver’ and
The platoon spent fifteen minutes trying to approach the landing area without being detected. Howell had kept two squads with him and had headed directly through the trees for what was clearly becoming the greatest source of audio and visual activity. Three-section had been sent off to the left flank, with the intention of setting up a crossfire against the enemy from cover along northern edge of the canal. Howell had been given enough training regarding the engagement of parachute troops to know their enemy was at their most vulnerable in the moments directly following a landing, while they were still trying to gather together and organise into coherent units. With every minute that passed, more of them would reach designated rally-points, dig in and become far more difficult to attack.
They were within two hundred metres of the nearest German lookouts when one of Howell’s riflemen stumbled, accidentally discharging his weapon into the ground. It was as if hell itself had opened up against the British soldiers in the moments that followed. Tracer instantly arced in at them from several directions as enemy light machine guns began to lay down suppressing fire, and a parachute flare ignited above their heads, illuminating their area and casting weird, swinging shadows as it floated slowly earthward trailing smoke.
Half-a-dozen rifle-grenades detonated nearby fired from under-barrel, and six of Howell’s men were killed instantly, with another three severely wounded. Their screams mingled with the cacophony of gunfire as greater numbers of automatic rifles added their weight to the already considerable fire pouring into Howell’s position. Two successive gunners manning one-section’s old Lewis gun were killed outright, with a third injured while trying to return some kind of heavy fire, and Howell was forced to order a withdrawal after just ten hectic minutes. Just eight fit men out of twenty remained, dragging another four wounded with them as they retreated to a position of relative safety.
By complete contrast, three-section was able to reach a more secure position in a lightly wooded area, a few hundred metres further west, without any opposition whatsoever, and the NCO in charge immediately set up a broad firing line as they prepared to attack with his Thompson SMG, one battered old Browning BAR, and a brace of bolt-action .303 rifles of various models. From their flank position, they could clearly see the activity of several hundred
Even as the other two squads were coming under a hail of heavy fire to the east, three-section opened up on the exposed Germans near their positions with complete surprise. A hail of .30- and .45-calibre slugs ripped through the ranks of paratroops, killing and maiming with murderous efficiency. The airborne invaders were at first confused and unable to determine the direction of the incoming fire as their comrades fell about them, but it wasn’t too long before telltale muzzle-flashes against the blackness of the tree line betrayed the British position.
A single rifleman began to return fire in the correct direction, quickly joined by several others and a squad light machine gun, while 40mm grenades also began to fall close to their position. A few moments more, and an entire squad of
Howell fell back a hundred metres or so to a point where a narrow bridge crossed the canal to the north-west of West Hythe, and had three section set up positions on the opposite side, protecting the western approaches to the town. He then took the rest of his unit back along the southern side of the canal to the West Hythe Bridge at the intersection of Royal Military and West Hythe Roads, with the intention of preventing a crossing of the canal at that point also. They solidified their positions and waited as the lieutenant sent a second messenger back to barracks with an update on the engagement. In that fashion, the most significant battle of the Twentieth Century began with a single, desperate firefight in darkness, just before dawn.
The 1st
The moment the strip was secured, several T-1A
Stores dropped in this fashion were predominantly food and ammunition, however three light artillery pieces, four anti-tank guns and six P-1F
Further west along the south coast, the 3rd and 5th
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS Proserpine
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
News of the invasion reached Scapa Flow within thirty minutes of confirmation being received at Whitehall, and things happened very quickly from that moment on. Klaxons rose up in protest all about the base, and on warships anchored out on the dark waters of The Flow, similar battle stations alerts roused their tired and frightened crews and sent them heading for their assigned posts as every vessel prepared to put to sea. So much closer to the Arctic Circle, it’d be another hour or more before dawn broke over the eastern horizon across the cold expanse of the North Sea, and it’d be a long cruise at full steam ahead for the Home Fleet as it headed south along the coast of Britain in a desperate race to interdict German invasion forces.
Thirty-six warships in line-ahead formation were currently steaming out into Pentland Firth in the early morning darkness, the fleet comprised of two battlecruisers, four battleships and one aircraft carrier being escorted by three cruisers and twenty-seven destroyers of various classes. There’d been no reported sightings of enemy warships or landing craft as yet, but as he stood on the bridge of HMS
At fifty-two years of age, Sir Henry Harwood KCB OBE had joined the Royal Navy in 1904, and had served in the First World War aboard HMS
Lead ship and namesake of her class (Pennant Number 28), HMS
The Royal Navy was forced to scrap twenty-eight capital ships as part of its requirements under the treaty, and was also subsequently forced to look at more novel approaches to shipbuilding and design to produce new battleships that remained powerful and were well-armoured that also met the upper tonnage limit of 35,000 tons.
All three remaining battleships were of the same
Harwood shivered against the cold that managed to bite at him despite the long, heavy woollen coat he wore over his uniform, and lifted a pair of binoculars to his eyes. An almost-full moon struggled to cast any illumination through a layer of low-level cloud, but the dark outline and winking navigation lights of
For all that, Nelson was in the company of some fine veterans. Of the other capital ships present, only Hood had been completed too late to see service in the Great War, and both Warspite and Malaya had served twenty-four years before at Jutland (a battle the Germans knew as Skaggerak). In that greatest of naval battles of the First War, Admiral Jellicoe had mustered no less than two dozen battleships to face the High Seas Fleet in an engagement that saw both sides proclaim themselves to be the victors once the smoke had cleared. At Jutland, Jellicoe’s Grand Fleet had intended to trap and destroy their German counterparts, and thereby ensure British dominance of the waves and freedom of the sea lanes between the Britain, the United States and the rest of the Empire.
The end result of the engagement had been a source of debate ever since. Although on paper, Germany could in some ways claim victory in terms of outright losses, the Royal Navy had held the ‘field’ of battle at the end of the day and was ready to continue the fight, whereas their enemy was not. It could be reasonably argued that victory at Jutland had gone to the British as a result, at least in spirit if not in actual fact, and many certainly believed that as armistice loomed two years later in 1918, the memory of Jutland alone had been enough for the crews of the German High Seas Fleet to threaten mutiny rather than engage the Royal Navy again in battle, as some of their officers had desired.
Harwood remembered it all well enough.
There were warships of various sizes and classes, from patrol boats to some older battleships, moored in ports right around Southern England, but individual ships engaged in single actions weren’t going to stop an invasion force — assuming of course the Luftwaffe let them to survive long enough to put to sea, which was in any case unlikely. The next closest RN fleet of any real strength, ‘Force H’, had indeed also mobilised and was heading north from Gibraltar at full speed, but the truth was they were too far away to be of any immediate assistance, and the rest of the navy was spread around the world, guarding the British colonies, territories and protectorates of an empire that spanned the globe. The Home Fleet was the only force that had any hope of disrupting German shipping across the Channel, and he, his fellow ships’ captains, and every man on the vessels they commanded were well aware of that fact.
The entire Hindsight group had crammed themselves into their usual briefing room within twenty minutes of the alert being raised around the base. Thorne allowed the group a few minutes of hushed but active discussion before climbing onto a chair in a far corner of the room and clearing his throat. All eyes turned to him in that moment and the room fell silent, all watching expectantly as he prepared to speak.
“Approximately fifty minutes ago,” he began slowly, visibly unsettled and shaking faintly in reaction to the ramifications of what was happening, “a general alert was broadcast throughout the British isles following confirmation of massed landings of enemy parachute troops all over Kent, Sussex and Hampshire.” The statement sent a collective gasp rippling through the crowd: despite having feared exactly such news, the reality of it was no less dramatic. “There’s been a general mobilisation right across the Southern Defensive Zone, but it’s far too early to determine how any of the engagements are progressing. There have been no confirmations of any seaborne landings as yet, however Whitehall’s certain these are the opening moves of Operation Sealion… the opening moves we’ve been both fearing and expecting since our arrival here.” He took a deep breath.
“What intelligence we
“Regardless of the appearance of any threat, we
“This is one of the contingencies we’ve had planned for a long time… even before
“That’s pretty much all I have for you right now… normally I’d throw it open for questions right now, but time is against us and I’ll instead ask you to direct any questions to your respective unit commanders, who’ve all been fully briefed. I’ll be off base today on field ops, and Commander Donelson will be in command during my absence. That’s about it… thanks for your time… dismissed…”
Their equipment was already waiting as Thorne, Ritter and Kransky arrived five minutes later at the open grassed area near the ruins of the Hindsight base that the Mustang fighters had been using as a landing strip. It was still quite dark and exceptionally cold in the open, exposed to the gusting winds and a misting rain, and all three men wore thick flying jackets over their flight suits. Eileen and Trumbull were present also, standing nearby and wearing parkas over their own uniforms. None of the five were particularly reassured by the appearance of the aircraft before them on the flight line.
The Fairey Swordfish Mark I had first entering service in 1934, and was the foremost torpedo bomber of the Royal Navy’s Fleet Air Arm. In Realtime, it had given sterling service in that role throughout the war, operating from British aircraft carriers in every theatre in which they served. Nevertheless, the fact remained that the Swordfish, affectionately nicknamed the ‘Stringbag’ by those who flew it, was an obsolescent biplane of a largely bygone era. That being said, the aircraft had also developed a reputation for ruggedness and versatility that belied its antiquated appearance, and its nickname had been earned as a result of its ability to perform a wide variety of duties: like a string bag, it could carry a substantial amount of stores and ‘conform’ itself to suit whatever the situation at hand required.
The aircraft’s fuselage sides and upper surfaces were painted in broad, irregular stripes of grey and dark green — the Fleet Air Arm’s standard Temperate Sea Scheme camouflage — and it mounted just two machine guns as armament over and above the torpedo normally slung beneath the fuselage between its main undercarriage legs. One fixed .303 Browning in the nose fired forward, while a single Lewis gun of similar calibre was mounted on a flexible mount in the rearmost of the three cockpits… cockpits that were completely open to the elements. There was no torpedo carried by this particular aircraft, and an external fuel tank had been fixed in its place to provide added range.
The Swordfish was an exemplary platform for launching torpedoes at enemy shipping because of its slow speed and excellent flying characteristics, but Thorne and Eileen, with the benefit of historical hindsight, also knew how vulnerable the aircraft might prove if thrown into combat areas where effective enemy fighter cover and flak were present. With such a slow speed — no better than 160km/hr — the aircraft would be flying in daylight for most of the five-hour trip south, and would therefore be exposed to the danger of interception during the entire time. As ground crew finished last-minute checks on the aircraft, Thorne drew Ritter aside somewhat, knowing Eileen would want a few moments to say farewell to Kransky — a ‘farewell’ that might well be forever.
“We’re going to go ahead as planned this evening and release you as close to the front lines in Kent as we can get,” Thorne explained quickly, “assuming of course the invasion isn’t repulsed.”
“And if it is…?”
“It won’t be,” Thorne stated with unhappy certainty, but
“That’s assuming we actually make it, Max,” Ritter observed dubiously, unable to shift his concerned gaze from the aircraft itself and thinking exactly how long it might last under fire from a J-4 fighter, or even one of his own S-2Ds… the answer that entered his mind being ‘…
“It may look rough, but it’s the only three-seater they could spare us!” Thorne growled, no happier. “I
“I hardly blame them,” Ritter conceded with a wry smile, “although if I
“Might be a
“Anything I say’s going to sound
“Same here,” Kransky added lamely after a long pause. There was no way for him to explain the feelings within him at that moment… they were feelings he’d never before experienced, and were well beyond his ability to fully understand in such a short time.
“I know what you’re going to be doing,” she said softly, reaching out and taking his hand in hers, “and I know the truth is this’ll probably be the last time we see each other…
“I always knew I’d be going back into the field,” Kransky began, struggling with sentiments that were alien to his world, “and since I’ve known you, I’ve been thinking hard about what I was gonna say when this moment arrived.” He swallowed hard and took a breath, his eyes unable to meet hers for a few moments and searching the dark skies above for the right words. “There are a lot of things I
“You’re
“For showing me that the journalist I used to be ain’t dead… that he still exists somewhere in this killer’s body.” She began to protest his self-criticism but he pushed on, cutting her off. “What I do, I do
Eileen embraced him then and they hugged tightly for a few moments, enjoying the sensation of proximity before separating once more. She lifted her head and kissed him once on the lips as they parted, running a hand along his shoulder.
“You stay lucky, ‘Jimmy’… you hear…!” She breathed softly, the hint of tears at the corners of her eyes. “There’s
He grinned faintly. “Like that Miss Scarlett says: ‘Tomorrow is another day!’”
“Would it be inappropriate at this moment,” Thorne interrupted from a metre or two away, standing expectantly beside the biplane with hands on hips, “to say ‘Frankly my dear, I don’t
“You’ve no sentimentality, Maxwell Peter Thorne!” Eileen snapped back, but there’d been no real offence. Kransky, snapping automatically back into ‘business mode’, simply nodded as he grabbed the gear and weapons at his feet and walked across to load them into the rear cockpit of the Swordfish.
“Sorry… I was almost expecting Bogie to come waltzing out of the fog with Ingrid Bergmann on his arm.” Thorne didn’t care that he was mixing up his movies in going for the right imagery.
“Well you just make sure you get yourself back here before dawn tomorrow, mister!” She countered as she moved to his side, trying to keep a light mood but not quite managing.
“I will,” he nodded, a little more solemn at the thought. “
“I’ve got it,” she reassured, but there was clearly more she wanted to say and he quickly interrupted her.
“And if you tell me to ‘be careful’, I’ll kick your pert little ‘thirty-something’ ass up to the top of Ward Hill and back… this is all starting to sound like a bad bloody movie as it is!”
“Don’t worry,” she reassured, chuckling a little despite her fears. “I wouldn’t dare!”
“Two golden rules of the movies,” he continued in the same, mock-lecturing tone. “The guy that talks about what he wants to do after the war is over, or shows someone a picture of his girl
“Max,” she whispered softly with a kind smile, leaning in close. “You’re rambling.”
“I’m just trying making a point is all,” he said lamely, and the frayed nerves behind his bravado suddenly became
“Well, mister, you’re safe with me then… you
“Well,
“Get yourself into that plane and get the hell out of here, Max… time’s a wastin’!” He nodded and turned toward the aircraft into which Ritter and Kransky were already climbing. “Hey…” Eileen called, catching his arm with one hand and turning him back momentarily. “…Be careful!” She added with a faint smile. The look that passed between them at that moment said a lot more than words could have, and he simply grinned as she added: “Now you’ll just have to make sure you come back and give my arse that kicking!”
“
“‘
“If the arse fits…” he grinned, shrugging almost apologetically as he leaned in to kiss her on the cheek. Turning back to the aircraft, he quickly clambered into the forward cockpit and dragged the flying helmet and goggles he found there over his head. The Bristol Pegasus radial engine began to turn over, and he gave a wry smile as it caught and spluttered loudly and unevenly into life in clouds of smoky exhaust.
“Don’t be concerned, Commander,” Ritter called loudly as Thorne gave the engine a few tentative revs. “Assuming that Max
“Just what I bloody need… a ‘rear cockpit’ driver…!” Thorne growled loudly enough for everyone to hear, drawing smiles from all of them. “I think I liked him better when he was on the
Thorne was glad of the lightness of his headgear compared to the flight helmet of the Lightning, even if it couldn’t give him a helmet-mounted sight and deadly-accurate weapons to go with it. The buffeting of the three-bladed propeller’s backwash whipped past them, adding to a wind-chill that was already making them terribly cold… what the conditions were likely to be like flying at speed in the icy morning air didn’t bear thinking about. With a final wave to Eileen that Kransky duplicated from the rearmost cockpit, he gunned the engine and signalled the ground crew to remove the chocks beneath the Swordfish’s main wheels.
The airstrip was sparsely lit, and there was barely enough illumination for a take off in that fine rain, but the biplane surged forward all the same as Eileen and Trumbull moved away, their clothing and hair buffeted heavily in the increased backwash. The take off run was relatively short without the added weight of a torpedo slung beneath its belly, and in a few moments the ‘Stringbag’ had lurched into the dark sky, navigation lights winking as it turned slowly south and continued to climb beyond fifteen hundred metres. The flight would be a long and arduous one without automatic pilot, but the first part over the northern wilds of Scotland would a least be free of threat from enemy fighters, and he could therefore stay at a higher altitude. The real dangers would come as they flew further south in daylight hours, through skies ruled completely by the
3rd SS Shock Div Marshalling Area,
Tardinghen , Northern France
Dawn was just minutes away as Second-Lieutenant Berndt Schmidt and the crew of Panther-321 of the 3rd SS
That huge payload could comprise a main battle tank and light tank; two infantry fighting vehicles; four
Everything was on a tight schedule that had been rehearsed dozens of times over the last eight weeks, and at the head of the formation on that French beach, ten
Schmidt glanced nervously at his watch. The sun would rise over the eastern horizon within moments, and they were part of the first wave of landing craft. From his commander’s position, head and torso protruding out of the turret hatch of Panther-321, he couldn’t quite see directly over the high sides or the forward loading ramp of the
Nine kilometres to the north-east, Battery 672(E) had been prepared and on alert for several hours. South of the weapons’ projected firing paths, a single NH-3D utility helicopter hovered above the surface of The Channel, careful to remain well out of range of British anti-aircraft fire. The chopper was attached to the battery’s plotting team, and was ready to report each fall of shot and advise on any required adjustments if necessary. At a pre-determined time, carefully synchronised to the invasion timetable, Gustav fired its first shot for the day at the English coastline.
The five-tonne high-explosive shell detonated a few hundred metres inland, just half a kilometre or so south of the beachside town of St Mary’s Bay and not far short of the Romney, Hythe and Dymchurch Railway line. There was a huge blast, a gigantic cloud of smoke and dust rolling into the air in a mushroom-shaped cloud, however there was no crater. The specifically-designed shells were fitted with proximity fuses that had been set to go off when the shell was still several metres above the ground, and the blast effect of the subsequent ‘air burst’ was significantly magnified as a result. Aboard the NH-3D, the artillery forward observer noted the fall of shot on his map and radioed through the appropriate corrections to traverse and elevation. Dora fired the moment those adjustments to aim had been made, followed by Gustav’s second shot three minutes later.
The wide, sandy beaches in that area were lined with layers of anti-invasion defences that included concrete dragons teeth, tank traps made up of clusters of welded angle iron, and row after row of coiled razor wire. Further up the beach, there were also minefields intended to take care of anything that managed to make it through the obstacles and other defences, and they too were ringed with barbed wire, this time as a warning for the local populace. That section of coastline approached the water at quite a shallow gradient, and as such it had been identified as an area of great strategic value for any landing force… the War Department had done its best to ensure that section of Kent coastline was completely inaccessible to the enemy.
That particular strip of broad, sandy beach running three thousand metres south from St Mary’s to Littlestone-on-Sea was suddenly shattered by blast after blast as the huge, 80cm shells began to fall from the sky and detonate in a slow but inevitable rolling barrage. Powerful blast waves radiated outward from each massive explosion as visible ripples of compressed air that shattered the concrete and iron obstacles and shredded the coils of barbed wire. The shockwaves were enough to shake the very earth, and many of the mines buried nearby were also set off by the resulting tremors, adding their own destruction to the maelstrom.
Smoke, sand and debris rose high into the air, mingling with the low cloud cover and hanging like a pall over the entire area as large sections of the defences were obliterated under the onslaught. Further inland, the British defenders watching from trenches and prepared defences could only look on in awe, and steel themselves for the attack they knew was sure to follow. Shells continued to fall as the pair of guns shifted their fire methodically from north to south, their helicopter-borne observer ensuring no visible section of beach was spared.
The word to go was given just a few minutes after the bombardment commenced, the havoc wrought by the giant guns faintly visible as a thin line of black smoke on the western horizon. Schmidt and Wisch hung on for dear life, but refused to leave the vantage points of their respective turret hatches as the first wave of hovercraft rose on cushions of air, accelerated quickly down the French beach, and roared away across The English Channel in a mass of deafening noise and spray of salty water. They were in the first line of twenty ACVs, howling across the choppy, grey waves in a tight, even formation at better than seventy kilometres per hour, a heavily-armed
Before the first wave had travelled more than a few kilometres, they were passed overhead by twenty SH-6C attack helicopters of I./SHG2, chin turrets armed with cannon and machine guns and their wings laden with rocket pods. The gunships circled around ahead of the assault force once before breaking into four-ship sections and also taking up positions in escort of each of the five waves of assault craft. By the time the head of the invasion force had reached the half way point of the journey, several flights of S-2D attack aircraft had also roared past overhead in finger-four formation.
The Lions flew on ahead, disappearing into the haze of the smoking beaches and pounding the remaining defences with napalm, high explosives and cannon fire. Long, yellow fingers of tracer reached up into the sky from various points as anti-aircraft guns attempted to engage, downing two of the attacking aircraft and sending them into the ground in flames. The victories were short-lived however, as further waves of S-2Ds pinpointed and destroyed each weapon that fired in turn.
Even for seasoned veterans like Schmidt and Wisch, the display of force was somewhat unsettling, and it was difficult to imagine
The first few waves of the invasion force swept on through the scattered artillery fire into relative safety, although several of the ACVs in the rearward echelons were destroyed by close or direct hits. Two were struck squarely by shells from 60-pdr artillery pieces and were blown to pieces, men trapped inside their fighting vehicles as the 30-tonne APCs instantly sunk to the bottom of the Channel. Few defenders made any attempt to open fire on the approaching hovercraft as they neared the beach between St Mary’s and Littlestone-on-Sea, few capable of actually seeing anything through the smoke of the bombardment. Gunships dealt harshly with any who did make an attempt at engaging the approaching force, as did the four-barrelled 23mm cannon of the
They hit the beaches with little real opposition in the end: three months hadn’t been anywhere near enough time for the British to rebuild following the loss of over 300,000 men at Dunkirk, and total Luftwaffe air superiority had in any case made reinforcement of the beach defences a task not unlike outright suicide. Those men that were available to man the trenches and emplacements were thinly spread, poorly armed, and were in most cases unable to get a clear view of anything to shoot at anyway through the smoke and dust.
It was in those moments that the utility of those hovercraft truly became apparent. Instead of being forced to land on the beach itself, as would’ve been the case with landing ships or barges, the drivers of the
The bulk of the first two waves continued inland for the better part of a thousand metres, bypassing the ruins of the Littlestone Golf Course and sweeping over the raised tracks of the Romney, Hythe & Dymchurch tourist railway that ran slightly inland along that part of the Kent coast. Only one of the few craft disabled at the sea shore was too damaged to unload its cargo of men and armoured vehicles, most also able to join the battle with few casualties as tanks and infantry fighting vehicles made their way up the beach toward the rest of their comrades.
Panther-321 surged down the loading ramp the moment the
There inside of the tank was a raucous symphony of noise as Schmidt turned his commander’s episcopes this way and that in search of a target. Rifle and machine gun fire rattled and whined against the P-40A’s hide to no effect whatsoever: with armour as thick as 150mm in places, rifle-calibre ammunition was no more dangerous than a passing breeze, although the deafening environment it created was annoying to say the least. Mortar fire began to fall around them sporadically, the danger small for a main battle tank, although a three-inch mortar bomb
There was a deafening
“Load
“Sprenggranate
“Pak-kanone
“
“Hit…!” Schmidt crowed loudly, immediately spinning his scopes to seek out another target as Panther-322 shot off a round to their right, the blast wave ringing heavily against their hull and filling the air around the tank with more dust and smoke.
Little of the propellant gases from the spent shell entered the turret as the smoking spent shell casing ejected automatically: a short, thick section of outer sleeve added to the midway join of the 88mm’s two-piece barrel contained a fume extractor — a new and novel device that removed smoke from the fired shell and pumped it out through the muzzle before the breech was opened to reload. Of all the things about the P-40A that were new and wonderful,
“Forward at current bearing…!” The
One of the
He wasn’t long in searching, and quickly picked out a troop of three enemy A13 Cruiser tanks, their forward hulls and turrets protruding from the cover of a treeline off to the south-west. Part of a squadron from the British 1st Armoured Division, two of the tanks fired again, this time at Schmidt’s Panthers, and once again the solid shot of their 2-pdr guns ricocheted or shattered against the German panzers’ superior frontal armour.
“Cruising panzer… three-fifty metres…!” He cried, the turret already turning as Wisch anticipated his command. “Load
“Hohlgeschoss
“Befehlspanzer
“Fire…!”
Alerts of enemy infantry came through a moment later, and they turned their turrets in the warned direction to discover a series of previously-undetected trenches nearby, north of the rail line. Infantry attacks could be deadly to a closed-down tank — one of the reasons armoured vehicles went into combat with their own infantry support wherever possible — and as they brought their guns to bear on the new targets, a suicidally-brave British infantryman leaped from the nearest of the trenches and let fly with a No.76 anti-tank grenade, shot down just a second later by the coaxial machine gun of the tank at which he was aiming.
“Infantry close in… load
Spurred on by momentary success as they watched the panzer crew abandon their vehicle, a dozen men burst from their trenches armed with grenades and bayonet-tipped rifles, charging forward and intent on doing similar damage to other nearby tanks. Schmidt’s main gun had a clear shot as the crew of Panzer-324 dived for safety, and he gave the order to fire the loaded canister round. The air around the charging Tommis was instantly filled with hundreds of lead balls the size of large bullets, and at a range of just fifty metres or so there was little chance for the grapeshot to spread. None of the exposed British survived the blast, most literally disintegrating under the multitude of impacts.
An SH-6C gunship swooped in out of the sky a few seconds later, hammering the trenches with cannon fire and rockets and silencing whatever enemy might still be hiding within. The moment the firing from above had ceased, a pair of
“
He caught sight of Lötzsch, Panther-324’s commander, standing close in to the burning tank with a fire extinguisher and ignoring the phosphorous, flames and enemy fire as he worked desperately to save his panzer from serious damage. The platoon commander allowed himself a thin smile of his own as he turned his attention back to scanning the area for enemy targets: the man was an excellent NCO, and had shown a good deal of courage… if he and his tank survived, Schmidt would make sure he got the iron cross for that act of bravery.
Another moment or two, and someone on the southern edge of the widening beachhead had picked out another cluster of anti-tank weapons and infantry further to the south-west. Orders came in over the radio, and Schmidt and his Panthers were moving off and firing again.
Behind them on the beach, successive waves of hovercraft continued to pour in as the troops already on the ground began to push north and south and expand the embarkation area to make room. Flak vehicles, self-propelled guns and rocket artillery joined the men already on the ground, although the
The men of 7RTR and the rest of the 1st London Division could hear the muffled sounds of artillery, and see the eerie flashes of explosions as they lit up the grey cloud that skirted the eastern horizon. Battle reports from the local area command were sketchy at best, partly due to the requirements of censorship, and partly because they simply didn’t have better information. The gravity of the situation was nevertheless clear enough and chilling in the extreme. Engagements with enemy paratroopers had been confirmed right along the Kent and Sussex coast during the night, and there were now reports of a large landing force on the beaches near the Romney Marsh. Davids had heard of plans to flood the marsh and set it alight with oil, should invaders land, but it seemed the enemy force there had already secured the beaches with little or no opposition. By all accounts, German paratroopers had already seized control of many key strategic points in that area, and many of the planned invasion defences had either failed or had been rendered significantly less effective as a result.
Their dug-in position across the A20 were less than a dozen kilometres from the nearest beachheads, and a good deal closer than that to some of the pitched battles that had been fought against
Civilian casualties were also incredibly high, as many hadn’t considered evacuation until the last moment, and had subsequently been caught up in the invasion itself. Many had been killed or wounded by bombardments from the division’s self-propelled rocket launchers and artillery guns as they reduced huge sections of Folkestone to rubble prior to any advance. What remained of the city was little more than a smoking ruin, but the division’s first major objective had been reached, and Folkestone’s port had been captured basically intact. Freighters and transports would arrive within the hour carrying more troops, armoured vehicles and supplies.
With enemy resistance in the area finally crushed, the 3rd SS was ordered to dig in and await resupply and reinforcement by the rest of Von Rundstedt’s Army Group A as it steamed toward them across The Channel’s narrowest point. The division had also linked up with sections of the 1st
Much like the rest of the area commands in Southern England, the local British HQ at Dover Castle had placed the city defences on immediate alert as ‘codeword Oliver’ had been broadcast, just before dawn.
Like numerous other towns along the coast, many of the town’s residents had decided to remain until the last moment in the ill-considered opinion there’d be ample time to evacuate, should the need arise. Of course, now the invasion warnings had finally come, the huge majority were now attempting to leave at the same time, clogging the streets and lanes leading west into the countryside with masses of terrified people, many of whom were also trying to bring what seemed on the face of it to be their entire life’s belongings into the bargain. Roads were jammed by every imaginable form of transportation. Cars and trucks, motorcycles and bicycles, horses, drays, hand-drawn carts… all were squeezed together as a chaotic sea of human beings forced its way slowly out of the city.
The High Street and Maison Dieu Road were at a standstill as they headed north-west toward the London Road, the A2 and the relative safety of Canterbury beyond. Castle Hill Road was also gridlocked heading north toward Deal, as were most of the city’s cross-streets as confusion and panic reigned. No one dared take the risk of making an escape to the south-west. Rumours that were based on a good deal of solid truth were already circulating of enemy landings on the Romney Marshes, and that an armoured division had already taken Hythe and was pushing down on the outskirts of Folkestone, just twelve kilometres away. The stories were backed up by the dull thud of distant artillery from that direction, and few were willing to risk suicide by taking the Folkestone Road that morning.
The lack of aerial attention came to an end perhaps an hour after the 3rd SS had hit the beaches near St Mary’s Bay.
The retreating aircraft also served to distract the defenders on the ground, and as they fired back in retaliation, the streams of tracer reaching into the sky gave away their positions to the gunships of III./SHG1 as the insect-like helicopters powered in from The Channel in the wake of their fixed-wing colleagues. Splitting into pairs, they formed into wide, ‘figure-8’ flight patterns as each helicopter took its turn to dive in, engage with cannon or rockets, then climb away again, circling around to come back onto their target as their wingmen made their own attack runs. Fires burned around the entire harbour, and towers of thick, black smoke streamed up into the sky to taint the lighter grey of the clouds above.
The gunships continued their assault for the better part of fifteen long, gruelling minutes, during which time many of the original twenty-four had been forced to terminate their attacks and head east once more as their ammunition ran out. As the remaining aircraft of III./SHG1 finally turned away and made their way back toward the French coast in loose formation, they were passed by their colleagues from II
Gustav first shell struck completely without warning, within minutes of the appearance of the second wave of waiting gunships, the seven-tonne armour piercing round landing perfectly on target. The southernmost of the two guns at Battery 672(E), Gustav had fired upon the huge and complex fortifications that stretched across the top of Dover’s Western Heights, many of which were connected by a maze of secret tunnels.
The northernmost section contained the Drop Redoubt, a large, pentagon-shaped fortress dug into the top of the hill and surrounded by a deep, dry moat, built with the purpose of protecting the port from landward attack. Its last official garrison had been withdrawn around the turn of the century, but a squad of Royal Commandos had secretly taken up residence there following the outbreak of war in 1939, tasked with the sole duty of destroying the harbour in the event of an invasion.
The shell struck the outer fortress at the southern end of the moat, quite close to a protruding casemate known as Caponier 2. It easily penetrated the brick and earth walls, punching deep into the earth below, and the subsequent explosion, although relatively small in comparison to the guns’ high-explosive rounds, was still sufficient to create a substantial
Observers aboard the hovering NH-3D relayed some minor adjustments, and Dora fired second 7-tonne shell a moment later that fell forty metres north-north-west and tipped a similarly large section of wall and fortification into the western side of the dry moat in a pile of dust and debris. Gustav’s second shell struck four minutes later, followed soon after by another shell from Dora, both of which landed inside the central walls of the Redoubt, sending larger sections of the 150-year-old fortress tumbling into deep underground craters and leaving the entire area partially obscured by spreading clouds of dust and smoke.
What was less apparent to the external observer was the damage also being wrought to the complex maze of secret underground tunnels that criss-crossed the entire area beneath the Western Heights, and linked the Redoubt with the Citadel and Centre Bastion complexes. The terrible subterranean shockwaves produced by just those four shells were powerful enough to collapse many tunnels in the immediate vicinity and seriously weaken many others at far greater distances to the point of being unsafe. All of that was collateral damage however, as the initial purpose of the shelling had been to neutralise the commando squad stationed within the Redoubt and prevent them interfering with the integrity of the harbour below. The fire mission had been a complete success in that respect: those few men inside the fortress who’d not been killed in the first blast had certainly been wiped out by the following three.
In the fifteen minutes that followed, the next six shots from Battery 672(E) shifted their aim to the port area itself. This time, both guns again fired the same proximity-fused ‘airburst’ shells they’d used to good effect on the beach defences earlier that morning… this time, those same shells were instead targeted at high-density urban and commercial city areas. Still not completely recovered from the damaged suffered during the artillery duel of weeks earlier, Archcliffe Road and Limekiln Street again felt the huge guns’ wrath as blasts rocked the area, demolishing entire blocks of houses and leaving just empty, rubble-strewn landscapes in their wake. Hawkesbury, Bulwark and Snargate Streets suffered similar fates, the smoke and fires that ensued adding to the dark haze of blackness already collecting over the port area as a result of the air attacks.
The shelling of the town had been intended to serve several purposes. Firstly, it’d helped to spread panic and terror throughout the crowds clogging the congested streets heading out of the city, which not only tied up desperately-needed troops and kept them away from their defences, but also helped to prevent the approach of any reinforcements that might seek to launch a counter attack in the hours to follow. Secondly, it’d also helped subdue any defenders still within the port area who’d managed to survive the bombings and rocket attacks and were still in hiding awaiting a chance to strike back. Lastly, the bombardment also directly aided the masses of troops now heading directly for Dover with the intention of capturing the harbour intact. The cliffs around Dover had made a hovercraft assault impossible, and something quite different had been required to solve the problem of getting troops on the ground quickly to secure the port. As had been the case further south at Folkestone, supply vessels and transports were also enroute for Dover and due to arrive within a few hours, but the task of paving the way and providing them with safe harbour fell to the newest combat units of the
As the bombardment finally lifted, the waiting gunships immediately powered in once more and began to patrol freely over the harbour and town centre, ready to attack anyone foolish enough to fire on them, but also taking care not to engage any targets further away. There’d already been a huge loss of life from the shelling and air attacks, but these deaths and injuries had been considered an unfortunate necessity that was an incidental side effect of the assault’s true purpose. There was no intention to target civilians directly, something that’d been made completely clear right from the very top, and the SH-6C pilots therefore took great care to cause as little damage to non-military personnel as was possible.
As the
As they drew closer, the aircraft would break into groups of three or four at a time, each touching down on the uneven, rubble-covered ground just long enough to deploy a squad of airborne infantry, then powering away into the sky once more to make way for the next flight. Many of the landed troops took up positions to form a defensive perimeter around the Harbour, finding plenty of wreckage and uneven ground for use as cover. Several squads turned back toward the docks, accompanied by experienced pioneers tasked with ensuring that any demolition charges or booby traps that the British might’ve left were disabled safely.
Sporadic firefights broke out around that defensive perimeter as scattered British units that’d survived the bombardment regrouped and made an attempt at dislodging the invaders, however it was a relatively simple task for the supporting gunships to quickly turn the battle against them. With no effective ability for the British to push heavier reinforcements or armour through the human tide streaming out of Dover, the Germans were easily able to hold their positions and link up with some of the
By mid morning, the invasion had already been a far greater success than the
Those specialised assault craft were also supplemented by substantial numbers of conventional shipping as ports under German control became fully operable once more from Brighton to Dover, surprise so great in most cases that no effective sabotage of port facilities had been possible. Within three days there would be three hundred thousand German troops on British soil, that figure including ten panzer and five mechanised infantry divisions. As night drew closer on that Wednesday, Lympne and several other coastal airfields also became operational. Transport after transport began to fly in, emptying their cargo bays of light tanks, artillery pieces and tonnes and tonnes of supplies as they added their support to the slower ships in transit across The Channel.
By eight that evening,
None of them had any way of knowing that the entirety of Allied armed forces across the whole of Britain numbered little more than 120,000 men, many of them short of rifles or ammunition, or that there were almost no effective tanks or field guns available. The
19.
North Sea, north of The Dogger Bank
Wednesday,
September 11, 1940
The Dogger Bank was a large, irregular sandbank approximately 260km long and up to 90km wide, running east-to-west between the British Isles and the west coast of Denmark. With a maximum depth of thirty-six metres, and as shallow as fifteen metres as it drew closer to the English coast, it was an area of the North Sea that had had figured regularly in British naval history over the last two centuries. The British and Dutch navies met in battle there in 1781, resulting in a Dutch rout, while the Russian Baltic Fleet commanded by Admiral Zinovi Rozhestvenski had opened fire on British trawlers off the bank in 1904 under the mistaken fear that the vessels sighted had actually been Japanese warships.
Russia had been at war with Japan at that time, and the fear wasn’t as ludicrous as it might at first seem in light of the Japanese Navy’s predilection at the time for British-made ships and equipment. A full-scale engagement with the Royal Navy had only been avoided through profuse and continuous apologies from both the fleet’s commanders and the Tsarist government of the time. Even so, the RN was at battle stations as the Russian ships transited The Channel at the beginning of an epic and valiant, if ill-devised war cruise of almost 29,000km for the Baltic Fleet that would end in a resounding defeat at Tsushima Strait in May of 1905.
The most famous event of the sandbank’s more recent history was the almost ‘non-engagement’ that was The Battle of Dogger Bank of 24th January 1915, in which Vice-Admiral Sir David Beatty’s battlecruisers clashed savagely with their counterparts in Franz von Hipper’s German High Seas Fleet. Although the Royal Navy held the ‘field’ of battle following the engagement, as would be the case at Jutland the following year, Hipper’s ships nevertheless inflicted severe damage against a British fleet that had missed several opportunities to run down and annihilate the German battlecruisers in return. In the end, although the British press would claim a great victory, there’d be much recrimination within Admiralty circles over lost opportunities in bringing the enemy fleet fully to battle and dealing it a mortal blow.
Although his mouth was dry, as it always was during times of stress, he never let the crew see his nervousness: it was important that to them, he at all times remained the cool, calm commander. At thirty-four, the stocky, fair-haired officer was the eldest of three brothers in
“Destroyer, bearing nineteen,” he announced softly, professionally. He halted for a moment in the middle of the sweep and noted the nearest escort, watching just long enough to estimate speed and distance before continuing his scan. “Heading one-eighty… speed constant… range two thousand metres . . .” He’d just told the XO the destroyer in question was at a bearing of 19º relative to the heading of his ship, was maintaining a constant speed, and was heading due south… all of which meant that the destroyer was to all intents and purposes heading
ASDIC — something the Americans and the rest of the world would come to know as SONAR — was a new and potentially effective system for detecting submerged U-boats, but from Kohl’s experience it didn’t yet possess a particularly useful range. He’d personally eluded an ASDIC-equipped corvette a month before that had closed to within three hundred metres, and U-1004 had still gone undetected despite being at only moderate depth. When rigged for silent running,
Kohl turned the scope to the other destroyer he could see, this one further away and to the west of the convoy, and reported the range at 3,500 metres. It was quite overcast that afternoon over the North Sea, with occasional rain squalls and very choppy surface conditions, and lookouts on any enemy vessels would need to be very lucky to see the tiny wake of
The fleet wasn’t ‘zig-zagging’ as the enemy’s merchantmen convoys were prone to while making their perilous journeys across the Atlantic, something that made targeting substantially easier for the U-boat commander. Even so, gaining a firing position was going to be difficult: the fleet passing across his bow was steaming at better than twenty knots, which was well in excess of
It was several more minutes before the U-boat reached a workable firing position, the enemy fleet still unaware of any danger as it steamed southward toward The Channel and inevitable combat. There were few operational vessels in Dönitz’s infant U-boat fleet, as the construction of capital ships had taken precedence, and capital ships like battleships or carriers also took up far more space, manpower and resources. The small number of U-boats that were available to the
The Type-X was quite literally a quantum leap forward in submarine technology. To begin with, she’d been designed from the outset as an
The preceding German Type-VII was a good example of conventional submarine technology and better than most, and it’d been capable of just 18 knots surfaced and no more than seven when submerged. The choice of a surface-going layout also meant she was a comparatively noisy vessel when underwater (as were all conventional subs) due to an abundance of nooks and crannies around the hull and conning tower where water could catch and swirl to produce the deadly turbulence and cavitation that cried out like a thunder storm to an enemy’s hydrophones.
The Type-X changed all that, and had been designed from the outset as a vessel intended to spend its time beneath the surface of the ocean. She had a blunt, streamlined nose joined to an equally-featureless hull that was exceptionally ‘clean’ and devoid of protrusions or indentations throughout its entire length, stretching right back to the stern. Its tail was also a departure from usual practice: instead of twin propeller shafts mounted beneath the hull on either side of a single rudder, the stern tapered to a rounded tip, at the end of which was a single large, multi-bladed screw. Instead of a conventional rudder, the tail also sprouted four fins in a ‘+’ shape just ahead of the large propeller that provided the boat with a level of manoeuvrability much improved over other, less advanced models.
The new type of stern design did however precluded the firing of torpedoes to the rear, and all six of the 533mm (21-inch) torpedo tubes the vessel possessed were subsequently mounted forward in two vertical columns of three on either side of the nose. The vessel carried 24 torpedoes for her main armament, and the advanced, semi-automatic loading mechanisms for the six-metre-long ‘fish’ were efficient enough to reload all six tubes in the same time it would take any normal submarine crew to reload one. A secondary anti-aircraft armament consisted of a pair of twin turrets mounted at each end of the long, narrow conning tower. Those turrets each sported a pair of 30mm automatic cannon which, when not in use, could be depressed to point directly downward and were locked away inside sealed hatches along the fore and aft edges of the conning tower so as to leave no projection when submerged. The old standard of a heavy deck gun had been done away with entirely: not only did such a fitting create a great deal of noise and drag when underwater, but it also didn’t fit with the new, altered role of the U-boat. The Type-X was intended to spend its days on patrol entirely below the surface, and as such it would have no use for a deck gun at all.
The layout of her engines was also a massive departure for U-boat construction. Conventional designs usually comprised a set of main diesel engines (usually four, as was the case with the Type-VII) used as the primary source of propulsion when surfaced, and would also charge the comparatively small store of batteries used to power the secondary electric motors used when submerged. The Type-X instead used just one pair of far smaller diesel engines, and those engines were at no time directly connected to her single screw. They powered a 450-kilowatt electric generator that could either drive her
“Range to target two-thousand, five hundred,” Kohl noted softly from his position in the conning tower, his eyes never leaving the attack-periscope’s viewing port in the dim, red light of battle-stations. “Bearing fifteen degrees… heading one-eighty and steady… speed twenty…
Three destroyers had passed ahead of them, now far enough away to no longer be an immediate problem. A cruiser squadron had also sped through some time earlier, but had been too far away for an attack, and as the scouting force for the British fleet, they’d in any case be searching for bigger game than Kohl’s boat. That left just the vessels that were yet to pass before his bow… and juicy targets they were indeed. The OKM quite logically placed higher priority on merchant shipping than attacks on capital ships — preventing Britain from receiving supplies was far more beneficial to the
For Kohl, there was also something a little more personal. Wolff, the youngest of his brothers, had been serving with the
Rain had started falling in a fine mist again and visibility was down as a result, but the line of warships parading before them was clear enough to at least identify their types if not the actual classes. Two battleships had already crossed
He thought to himself at that moment that it was a shame they’d not gotten into position a little sooner: the second ship in line had been easily identified by her three forward turrets as HMS
“Open outer doors… flood tubes one to six…”
“
“Set torpedo depth to six metres… speed to thirty-five knots…” Kohl continued, his mind continually active as he took in everything he could see through the scope. The draught of a battleship (the depth below the waterline) was far greater than that of a tanker or merchantman, and as such they could allow a greater torpedo running depth, greatly reducing the danger of ‘broaching’ on the surface. They’d require greater speed in return however, as warships could also steam much faster than commercial shipping. All of the U-boat’s torpedoes used electric propulsion and therefore produced almost no visible wake, leaving no warning of their approach.
Kohl made another defensive sweep of the seas around them — he’d survived that long as a U-boat commander by being careful rather than reckless, and 44 other officers and men also owed their lives to that fact.
“Bearing ten degrees… range eighteen hundred metres,” Kohl stated after a few more moments, releasing a deep, calming breath. “Tubes one to three… narrow spread… match bearings… and
Kohl turned the attack scope to the fourth ship in the line — another battleship — and began to check bearings in preparation to firing his second salvo. The first three torpedoes had the better part of two minutes running time before impact, and that’d easily be enough time to acquire and fire on the second target. He was about to call out the first range and bearing reading as the boat suddenly and rather unexpectedly lurched sideways as the a nearby explosion shook them savagely. All thoughts of his second target vanished as they came under attack, probably from an unseen aircraft. Kohl almost gave the order for a crash dive, but suddenly remembered the shallowness of the surrounding waters and decided against it.
“Depth twenty-five metres! Set course to forty-five degrees, all ahead flank!” A crash dive would run the risk of hitting the bottom of the North Sea and leaving them stuck fast as a result… or worse. Instead, he lowered the periscopes and turned the boat to the north-east at full power, hoping their high submerged speed would fool any destroyers now turning in on the position of the attack.
Henry Harwood was still standing on the bridge as a warning reached the fleet that a U-boat had been sighted by one of
Harwood knew Admiral Tovey would be torn over what course of action to take next. A hundred kilometres south, the 2nd Cruiser Squadron had already reported smoke on the horizon — enough to suggest the presence of a large enemy fleet — and as such they couldn’t afford to break away from their current course or waste time in pointless manoeuvring at the whim of U-boat sightings, confirmed or otherwise. Destroyers
He was still waiting on the Admiral’s orders as two torpedoes struck
Reports from
Hindsight emergency airstrip ‘Alternate’
Eday, Orkney Islands
Alec Trumbull sat above the cargo area of the C-5M, surrounded by the empty seats of the transport plane’s passenger deck. Eileen Donelson was in the cockpit, using the Galaxy’s radios to maintain contact with Whitehall and Home Forces GHQ in an attempt to keep abreast of the ongoing battle in the south. Particularly of interest was the main battle raging in Kent that represented the largest established
“The man’s a pig-headed bloody idiot…!” She snarled angrily, stomping out of the cockpit in disgust as Trumbull rose to his feet instinctively. Eileen caught his concerned stare and forced herself to calm down a little. “He’s got Ritter there, with Richard to keep an eye on him, and
“Surely he realises the risk to himself!” Trumbull observed with mild disbelief. “He can’t endanger himself like this!”
“Tell
“The longer he waits, the harder it’ll become! Even after dark, enemy night fighters will make the flight back almost suicidal!”
“I
Alec remained standing as Eileen dived back onto the flight deck and received the new information. He was torn in a number of directions by the news… torn between his natural instincts, and the conditioning of his military service regarding orders given by a superior officer (Max Thorne, in this case). Almost subconsciously, his fingers reached up and touched at the T-shirt showing at the neck of his flight suit. It was the ‘
He suddenly found the confines of the passenger deck quite oppressive, and Alec made his way down the access ladder and out into the main cargo bay, a brisk wind whipping past as it channelled through the open nose of the Galaxy and out the lowered rear ramp. The rain they’d experienced during the morning had eased off, but there was still the noticeable feel of moisture in the air, and the dark clouds above threatened more at any moment. He shuddered a little at the cold before making his way down the nose ramp and out onto the concrete runway. Before him lay a makeshift tent camp that was now home to the remains of Hindsight as they waited in anticipation of take off.
The F-35E was also there in the foreground, fuelled, armed and ready for a quick departure. Several makeshift patches of unpainted alloy were clearly visible against the grey paint scheme covering the rest of the aircraft, welded over the holes blown in the aircraft’s tail from Thorne’s battles with the Flankers. Jack Davies was leaning into the forward cockpit, standing on a set of metal steps pushed against the fuselage and seeming to be more interested in swearing softly at the instruments than actually accomplishing anything. As he spied Trumbull’s emergence from the camouflage nets, he dragged his attention away from the Lightning’s cockpit and jumped to the ground.
“Any news…?”
“Only that he’s refusing to stay out of trouble,” Trumbull replied as he reached the American’s side. “Max claims he’s not going to get out of there until he’s sure Ritter has made it back to his own lines.”
“The boy
“
“Five hours’ flight time back in
“No prizes for guessing how much interest the SS would pay in him if
“Shit, they’d have electrodes on his balls faster than you could say ‘
“I should think
“That’d waste one
“It’d be rather poor form of someone with the power to right that situation
“Yes… yes, I believe he does,” Davies smiled lightly. “Don’t know how much use they’d be, but I believe the gun pod’s fully loaded, and there’s some Sidewinders in the weapons’ bays…” He leaned in toward Trumbull, as if about to reveal some vital piece of classified information. “I’ll let you in on a little secret… if you get close enough, those heat-seekers can lock onto
200km east of Sunderland
Dogger Bank, North Sea
Admiral Gunther Lütjens watched from the bridge of
The carrier’s aircraft had been participating in support of the invasion with raids on Bomber Command coastal airfields in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, and many of the RAF’s heavy and medium bombers had been destroyed on the ground. The few that survived had been quickly shot out of the skies by massed
A pair of helicopters from Bismarck and Tirpitz were already circling the action, remaining well out of range of enemy AA guns as the spotters on board provided an excellent, first-hand account of the developing engagement to both Lütjens and Langsdorff. On paper, the presence of heavy cruisers
The first was radar gunnery. Radar was still a new and temperamental invention for the British that hadn’t yet been fitted to all of her smaller warships. None of the Royal Navy’s cruisers that day had were equipped with it (some of The RN’s older battleships hadn’t received radar either), while all of the
The other important factor was
Even as the leading British ships were firing their first ranging shots, accurate fire from
Taking counsel from
At the rear of the formation,
Ahead of them,
That decision would eventually cost the Kriegsmarine far more dearly than they expected on a number of counts. Only as a rather unexpected, low-level mass of aircraft appeared suddenly on their search radars did the German fleet realise that at least one of the capital ships that’d fallen behind the enemy formation was actually an aircraft carrier, rather than a damaged battleship. At that point, the order for launch of
On the other side of the ‘battlefield’, the squadrons launched from
Clouds of heavy flak began to burst about the Skuas as twenty of them came out of the grey sky in staggered pairs, long streams of tracer from the ship’s 37mm and 23mm automatic cannon joining in as they drew closer. Although eager and well-trained however,
The pilots of 800 and 803 Squadrons, by contrast, knew exactly what they were doing. As well-trained as their opponents, the airmen of the Fleet Air Arm also had actual combat experience; something that counted for a great deal as the first attack wave came out of the clouds toward the carrier below. Even from a height of several thousand metres, the clustered aircraft gathered on the long flight deck were clearly visible preparing for take off, and the attacking pilots instantly recognised their importance: those aircraft could inflict serious damage to both the Home Fleet and, more importantly,
At a thousand metres, he dragged back on the stick and released his single 500-pound bomb, the weapon swinging out on a long, crutch-like cradle to throw it clear of the propeller disc as the Skua powered away and manoeuvred heavily to avoid the mass of flak that followed his retreat. The next aircraft in line had dropped and commenced similar evasive action before his bomb struck, with the remainder of the two squadrons following on in a loose line behind them.
The first bomb missed the carrier by a few metres and punched into the water ahead of her bow, sending a towering geyser of foaming water skyward as it detonated. The second bomb also missed, this time to starboard with a similar lack of result, while the next three Skuas were shot from the sky as flak gunner began to find their range. The sixth aircraft however managed to make it through the clouds of enemy AA to land its single 500-pounder right in the middle of
There was nothing that could be done however to protect the scores of fighters and attack aircraft gathered on her deck awaiting take off, and the damage inflicted on them was great indeed. With engines running, and filled with fuel and ammunition, the aircraft nearest the point of impact exploded instantly as the blast tore them apart, setting off a ‘domino effect’ that leapt from aircraft to aircraft along that crowded deck. More Skuas were shot down by the fighters already airborne, but fire from the
No more than ten of 800 and 803 Squadrons’ original twenty-four aircraft came through the attack in one piece, and the survivors now made off to the west at full speed in an effort to avoid pursuit now their primary mission was accomplished. Their retreat also served to draw the defending J-4B fighters away from the stricken carrier, and although just five of the Blackburn Skuas would eventually make it back to
This left the way clear for the second British attack wave to go in relatively unopposed, and the twenty-seven Fairey Swordfish of 810, 818 and 820 Squadrons found the burning bulk of
As the burning ship slowed at the completion of a huge circle to port, fire from her deck began to spread to some of the lower levels, and the Swordfish were able to score no less than a dozen torpedo hits against her main armour belt below the waterline. The torpedoes the Swordfish carried mounted a relatively weak warhead that would be hard-pressed to penetrate
From the bridge of
The two forces were now no more than twenty kilometres apart, and lookouts and fire controllers could see the enemy capital ships quite clearly.
After almost ten minutes of pointless manoeuvring, Lütjens finally, grudgingly gave up his optimistic attempt to outsail the commanders of the most well-trained navy on the planet, and fell back into formation in preparation for firing. It was therefore the British Home Fleet that won the initial moral ‘high ground’ and fired the opening salvo of the battle at a range of 15,000 metres. With five ships now operating in tight, well-drilled line ahead formation, the battlecruisers
Although the sky was as overcast and visibility was moderate at best, as it had been throughout the trip south, the surface of the water of the Dogger Bank had calmed enough to provide no great hindrance to stable gunnery for either side. The British ships fired almost in unison, the flame and smoke of their broadsides simultaneously terrifying and inspiring as their guns reached out for the distant invaders. The crew in their turrets went through their thirty-second reloading cycles as the first of the enemy shells began to fall about them, and although the British ships were inferior in weight of shell in comparison to
The German battleships had none of the advantages their cruisers had exploited earlier: all the RN capital ships on the firing line were equipped with gunnery radar and, more to the point, were well-trained in its use against moving targets. Last in line,
The hit in
As quickly as the battle had turned against the Kriegsmarine at the rear of the battle line, it turned back to their favour at the formation’s head.
The very next salvo from the German behemoth landed two more hits on
She began to take on more water than her watertight compartments or counter-flooding could handle and began to sink. Two more salvoes hit her again as she slowed and settled in the water, and just moments later,
Just fifteen minutes after the commencement of battle, the numerical odds had shifted but remained theoretically in the Home Fleet’s favour to the tune of three ships to two, although such statistics weren’t indicative of the true situation. While the three RN battleships were now able to concentrate fire upon the two remaining enemy warships, those opponents were a pair of superbattleships that were the pride of the entire
Responding to distress calls from first
A fifth shell penetrated and detonated a secondary magazine aft, the explosion not enough to destroy the ship but certainly powerful enough to inflict incapacitating damage.
Harwood had been forced to assume command of the fleet the moment
It was
“
The statement certainly seemed to inspire his crew as
Perhaps as a result of striking areas already weakened by prior impacts, one managed to penetrate the top armour of turret ‘Anton’, and the resultant internal explosion almost tore it from its mountings, setting it askew with its trio of guns left useless and pointing randomly into the air off
The next combined return salvo from
The second German salvo against
The next salvo from
Three shells of
Luck seemed to remain with
Her good fortune vanished a moment later however as she was torn apart by no less than six massive explosions along the entire length of her port side.
During the course of the Realtime war, the Heinkel Model 177
The Fiesler Fi-103 was known officially within the OKW as the SAR-2A ‘
It could be directed onto targets up to fifty kilometres away by radar systems on the releasing aircraft, and was able to guide itself with its own active systems during the ‘terminal’ phase of the attack from ranges of approximately ten kilometres out. It drew its inspiration from a simple yet quite effective Soviet anti-ship missile of the Realtime 1950s that was known as the P-15
A battleship of
The whole time that battle had raged, an exceptionally fierce smaller engagement had played out between them in ‘no man’s land’ as escorting destroyers of both fleets met at closer range and tried to fight their way past each other to press home torpedo attacks on the enemy capital ships. In this smaller skirmish, the British outnumbered the German destroyers by fully two to one, and had won a resounding victory which had allowed the destroyers
At the Battle of The Dogger Bank in 1915, neither the Royal Navy nor the German High Seas Fleet had been able to capitalise on their opportunities, and the engagement had ended in little more than a costly ‘draw’ as a result. The Second Battle of The Dogger Bank of 11th September, 1940 would soon be overshadowed by the rest of the momentous events unfolding that day, but within naval circles the world over it would be discussed for decades to come, and as was the case with the First World War engagement, that debate would be as much over missed opportunities as for what
Hindsight emergency airstrip ‘Alternate’
Eday, Orkney Islands
The flight deck of the Galaxy was well-insulated and was also relatively soundproof as a result, and Davies managed to keep Eileen distracted long enough for her not to notice the sound of the Lightning’s engine spooling up until it was far too late to do anything about it. The F-35E was already starting to taxi along the concrete runway as she dived past him and down the access ladder to the main cargo deck, and Trumbull had executed a perfect short take-off by the time she’d bolted down the forward loading ramp.
“
“Training exercise…?” Davies offered hopefully.
“‘Training exercise’ my bloody
“I don’t know what upsets me more,” she continued, walking away from him again now, hands on her hips in exasperation and clutching at the waist of her combat jacket. “The fact that you’re disobeying orders in the
“It was a kinda ‘spur of the moment’ thing,” Davies offered with an apologetic shrug. “The boy knows his stuff, Eileen… give him
“Knows
“He knows Southern England from the air, and he knows as much as we do: that Max is in Kent, somewhere near Ashford. He also knows Max has his radio with him, and the frequency he needs to contact him. You think Max
“This is
20.
Prepared defensive lines at Smeeth
South-East of Ashford, Kent
As the Home Fleet and
The drop in available light due to the thickening cloud cover was enough to cut vision markedly, and that in itself would provide the tanks and guns dug in across the A20 with badly-needed assistance. There’d been reports that Dover and Folkestone had fallen already, and if that were indeed the case, masses of troops and extra materiel would soon be joining this first wave of invaders. There’d been no indication of how thing were faring in the other invasion areas to the south-west as yet, although landings in Sussex and Hampshire had also been confirmed.
Jimmy Davids and his crew were tense and as ready for their first taste of combat as they’d ever be. There was a certain amount of fear and nervousness of course, but the fact that they’d be defending their own country went a long way to balancing the scales. All had heard the sounds of battle off to the east that’d been going on since dawn, and could easily see the haze of smoke and dust that had hung across the entire eastern horizon, thick enough to taint and discolour the overcast skies across the eastern tree-lines that morning. They’d all also heard
Something the crew of
Gerry Gawler, the German-hating gunner, had by his own admission almost gone into ‘conniptions’ upon discovery of a despised ‘Hun’ in their ranks, and there’d been some tense moments, along with some stern glares from the Australian and (to a lesser extent) the American, and some
The Australian — introduced as an Air Vice Marshal by the name of Max Thorne — was at least somewhat more forthcoming about why the trio were there. Although he quoted ‘Official Secrets’ and gave little detail, he explained they’d come along to make sure the German was returned to his side as the invaders advanced, and the rest wasn’t hard to work out: although no one was admitting it, the man was ‘obviously’ a British agent preparing to infiltrate the enemy. That was all well and good in Davids’ opinion, and the logic certainly mollified Gawler a great deal. Keeping in mind that the man might actually be an agent for MI6 or SOE helped the gunner force himself to at least
Within minutes of arrival, Thorne was using a small, strange-looking radio set attached to his webbing belt, its microphone mounted at his collar, and appeared to be communicating with a relaying station they all assumed was in London. He’d given their approximate location and a précis of the situation, and there’d been some relatively heated discussion that had left the man red-faced and ill-tempered for a short time, although he’d moved far enough away from the tank to keep the actual content of the conversation’s private.
It was in this fashion that the three newcomers spent an unusual hour or so in the company of the crew of Matilda II infantry tank
“How’re you holding up, Carl?” Thorne inquired as the three men stood together, holding tin cups filled with hot beverage. He could see the pilot was displaying signs of stress in his expressions and actions, and he didn’t envy the man’s situation. Ritter also stank to high heaven, which also must’ve been causing the man some serious discomfort, considering how much it was already offending his and Kransky’s senses of smell.
The story they’d devised for the pilot’s return to the
“This is… not
“Well… if it helps, the
“Back home, yes… the chance of being uncovered as a
“I can’t
“I
“There are a lot of things I probably
“I
“What are we that we could
“There are hundreds of thousands of pages of discussions, arguments and dissertations in our time about it,” Thorne gave a sad, rueful smile of understanding sympathy. “People do PhDs on the ‘whys’ and ‘wherefores’ of how Hitler manipulated and held the entire German population spellbound… or at least enough of it to ensure political victories and entry to the Reichstag.” He took a sip at the steaming tea and shrugged. “Hitler was —
“Your ancestors have historically been raised under the continual threat of invasion or other pressures, and have developed as an incredibly ordered and
“
“Well… not
“This is hard to understand,” Ritter countered with the hint of an exasperated smile on his lips now as Kransky listened to the conversation with great interest. “First you show me how terrible The
“Like I said… Hitler was in
“And
“But it’s a
Thorne nodded in thanks as much as in agreement, knowing the man had reaffirmed the decision they’d hoped for. “We’ll have you passed back to your lines as they push forward,” he veered off on a slightly different subject and patted one of the large pouches of his webbing. “I’ve a bloody great white flag here big enough to —
“I am glad you’re so
“As certain as I
“You said you had kids?” Kransky asked softly as he stood alone with Ritter. He knew little of the man’s history, but recalled what Thorne had said back at Lyness regarding him being the father of Kurt Reuters in Realtime. He couldn’t help but wonder if
“There’s a young boy and an infant my wife and I have taken into our care…” Ritter began hesitantly, a little surprised by the unexpected question.
“Their own family is dead?”
“Murdered by the SS at their home near my airfield… his mother and sister both…”
Utter shock registered on Kransky’s face as the penny dropped. “Jesus, you’re talking about the St. Charles’ farm?”
“Yes, that’s the place exactly!” Ritter was also amazed. “You know of them, major?”
“I dunno if I should tell you this,” Kransky breathed deeply before continuing “but I was there that night… the night the family was killed.” There was a long moment of silence and intent stares before Ritter’s mind made the right connections.
“
“I didn’t know the kid was okay… I couldn’t hang around to find out,” Kransky shrugged and gave a self-deprecating smile, and in that moment of revelation, his impression of the German officer went from neutral tolerance to grudging admiration. “I’m glad to know it worked out okay. Look after him, okay buddy?”
“If I make it through this day I shall certainly try to do just that.”
“Well, have a little faith there,” the American almost smiled, clapping a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “You won’t be on your own when you ‘go over’… I’ll be keeping an eye on you.” He jerked his head back toward the barrel of the huge rifle slung over his shoulder. “You’ve seen what I can do.”
Thorne was back beside them a moment later, his expression quite serious as both of the others looked up and noticed there’d also been a distinct change in the general tension around the tank crew.
“Forward scouts have reported enemy movement near Sellindge… that’s only a couple of klicks down the road.”
“How long have we got?” Kransky asked, his mind and senses instantly sharp and alert.
“How long’s a piece of string?” Thorne asked with a grim smile. “Your guess is as good as mine, but probably no more than five or ten minutes if they mean business.” He glanced about at the surrounding landscape. “Better get ourselves some cover… things might well be about to turn
The defenders waited in tense anticipation as the dark silhouettes of enemy armour began to appear in shadows and glimpses beyond the trees on either side of the A20 coming up from Hythe, staying well away from the road at all times. The approaching enemy were well-trained and conscious of the danger of ambush, and were therefore avoiding any situations that might allow defenders to launch a surprise attack. Most of the civilians fleeing the coastal areas had already struggled past 7RTR’s position that late in the afternoon, although some stragglers were still forced to vacate the road and seek what shelter they could find as the alert was raised.
The howling of enemy engines could be heard here and there overhead, but the lowering cloud cover made the shapes passing by above dark and indistinct: visibility and the weather in general were now so poor that any aerial attack would be almost suicidal. In any case, no one on the ground below was stupid enough to open fire and draw their attention, and without provocation to aid their targeting, picking out the dug-in, camouflaged positions under the trees would be near impossible in those conditions.
Kransky decided to stay well clear of any gun emplacements or tank pits, and instead dragged himself into the lower branches of some nearby trees, seeking a little height to better put his rifle to work. Seated with his head poking out of
Davids forced himself to return his attention to the danger approaching from the east as the device clicked and whirred beside him, and Thorne took pictures of the distant enemy. The pictures he was hoping to capture on the digital camera might well provide them with intelligence that was useful for later operations, albeit operations possibly staged from the other side of the planet.
“That fancy-lookin’ rifle o’ yours mightn’t be much use agin’ tanks, sir, but I warrant it’ll be more use than takin’ holiday snaps o’ the buggers!” The sergeant observed softly without sarcasm or malice.
“Oh, this’ll be useful enough, sergeant,” Thorne replied with a dark smile, “but I
…
German recon units appeared at the distant line of the trees at that moment. Several
“
“Never seen anything like
“SS recon units…
“CO wants us to hold off until they’re right out in the open… to only fire once they’re within two hundred yards,” Davids explained, relaying the orders they’d all been given. “I just hope the bloody clouds up there keep their bloody aircraft off our heads.”
“You and me both, mister,” Thorne agreed heartily, still staring at the camera’s LCD screen and taking pictures as he watched more light armoured vehicles and infantry spread out across the distant tree line. “
“Those ‘big boys’ really are…
“Shit a brick…!” Thorne exclaimed softly, the officer’s use of such language surprising Davids as the Australian continued to fire away with more photographs. Although there were some minor differences in detail, he also recognised the heavy tanks instantly, along with the shape of the main gun they mounted.
He looked up over the top of the camera for a moment, as if taking in the ‘bigger picture’ before them, and made an important decision. Lowering the camera and turning it off, he removed the lens and slipped both back into one of the large pockets of his jacket, immediately unslinging his rifle and drawing back the cocking handle.
“Those tanks are too much for your gun, sergeant,” he stated matter-of-factly as he engaged the weapon’s safety, the remark heard by all of the Matilda’s crew and doing their confidence no good at all. “The three-point-sevens can
He paused for a moment, his eyes never leaving the approaching tanks as the rumble of their engines and the squeal of their tracks echoed eerily through the misty air. “I’m pretty sure the gun they’re mounting is an eighty-eight millimetre Flak-36, and I don’t have to tell you how nasty
“Out of that bloody tree, Richard,” Thorne growled sharply as he approached the American’s position, Ritter in tow. ‘Things are going to get a bit bloody nasty right around here, and it might be a good idea to find somewhere a little less unsavoury!”
“I sure as hell don’t like the look of those tanks, buddy!” Kransky admitted, not at all unhappy to be leaving the area under those circumstances. He dropped from the tree’s lower branches, and all three began to make their way west toward the A20, away from the defensive lines. “Never seen anything like ‘em in France: your boys have been holdin’ out on us!” The last remark was directed at Ritter with a fair amount of chagrin.
“From
“You want to watch those sayings!” Thorne advised with a thin smile, breathing heavier as they continued at a fair pace. “That’s the second time you’ve used one of the phrases you’ve heard around Hindsight, and the ‘jig’ will be up
“Ahh
Davids had been drawing a constant bead on one of the nearer light tanks as the guns around him fired,
“Light tank… three hundred yards…!” Davids called out, sighting on another enemy target at the tree-line and designating it.”
“
“Fire…!”
The tank jumped in its pit as her main armament barked and a pointed, two-pound slug of hardened steel streaked away from
“Hit…!” Davids crowed, already seeking the next target. “Infantry carrier… two-fifty yards…!”
“
“Fire…!”
The gun fired again, and another shell hurtled away down range, punching through the side of an infantry fighting vehicle and this time shattering its engine as it came to an abrupt halt in the middle of the open field. Infantry and crew instantly began to pour from the rear assault ramp, and
Panther-321 and the rest of the 2nd Platoon were at the edge of the tree-line, watching 3rd Platoon advance with supporting infantry across the open ground as the ambush broke out. The division had lost relatively few tanks throughout all their battles so far that day, and now they’d suddenly lost almost an entire platoon in just a few moments, several heavy panzers left burning furiously along with half a dozen shattered Marder infantry fighting vehicles and a number of smaller P-1Cs. Smoke from muzzle blasts and fire from light-weapons was rising right across the distant defensive line, and in the failing light it was almost impossible to pick out any specific targets in the shadows running along the base of those woods.
With Divisional and Battalion HQs and CO’s staff still back at Hythe, preparing to move forward, Schmidt was the ranking officer on the scene and he reacted immediately, deciding that with no clear targets for direct fire, it’d be necessary to make use of other means to soften up the defending British. Just a few thousand metres to the north-west, the town of Ashford was both strategically
“Fire mission… fire mission…!” The
“
The 3rd Shock Division was one of the
Most of the division’s self-propelled artillery had been heavily utilised throughout the day, and many units were either down for minor maintenance or awaiting resupply as cargo ships were being hastily unloaded at Folkestone and Dover. Normally, aircraft would’ve been assigned to provide support in their place; however the exceptionally low cloud cover and poor light made flying dangerous, and also made it difficult for pilots to distinguish between foe and friend below… something that potentially made things
Remaining ready to fire, as they had right through that first day of invasion, the giant guns of Special Battery 672(E) received their fire orders within seconds of Schmidt’s radio call and immediately turned their cavernous muzzles in the appropriate direction as firing coordinates were locked in. Base-bleed, long-range HE rounds were the only projectiles the battery could field possessed of enough range for the task, and at a distance of almost sixty kilometres, they’d still be reaching out to the very limit of their capabilities. As had come to be standard practice, Gustav fired the first ranging shell and their gunlayers waited for news of the fall of shot as the weapon’s crew began their five minute reloading cycle.
The shell landed in the middle of an open field, four hundred metres or so beyond the British lines and to the north of
“Revised fire coordinates,” Schmidt advised over the radio, his observations patched directly through to the control bunker at Sangatte as he watched the blast through his hatch episcopes. “Right one hundred… down three hundred… fire for effect!” The adjustments were instantly relayed to the gun crews, and appropriate alterations were made to the elevation and traverse of both weapons, Dora fired on those new coordinates a moment later as Gustav continued reloading its next shell.
Thorne, Kransky and Ritter were making their way through a small, wooded area behind the lines as that first shell landed to the north of their position, all three throwing themselves flat against the ground in response to the deafening, ‘tearing’ sound of the shell hurtling past overhead. It was somewhat fortunate they were all close to the ground in the following moments, as a huge blast wave tore through the trees around them, snapping thick branches like twigs and stripping them of foliage. All of them were stung by splintered wood and coated by a rain of earth and debris, and as they regained their feet once more they could clearly see the thick, black mushroom cloud through the trees as it rolled skyward.
“Okay… that’s just
“We gonna just stand here and wait for the next one?” Kransky snarled angrily, shaking the man by the shoulder and bringing him back to his senses.
“Fuck
Davids and the crew of
They didn’t have to wait long to find out. Dora’s first round landed further north, but this time just fifty metres long, and that was more than close enough to ensure anyone occupying the trenches in that area was killed outright by the blast overpressure, or buried alive as huge mounds of dirt and debris spread from the explosion in huge clouds of solid matter. Branches and tree trunks alike were pulverised and turned into lethal chunks of splintered wood that killed and severely maimed many outside of the immediate blast area, and Davids and his crew could only wait the barrage out in their locked down tank, knowing they were safe from shrapnel and debris inside the Matilda, but also well aware that there’d be nowhere to hide in the case of a direct hit or something similarly close.
Fire from the British lines ceased almost immediately as another 800mm shell landed some distance away, on the opposite side of
It was a full thirty minutes before the barrage finally lifted, and the destruction it had wrought on the lines became more obvious as the thick clouds of black smoke and dust began to clear. Many of 7RTR’s Matildas to the north had been destroyed in their pits by the huge shells, blasted into oblivion or buried with their crews beneath tonnes of earth, and those few left in operable condition were confronted by the sight of a massed assault rumbling across the open field before them at high speed, two platoons of main battle tanks at its head as Schmidt and the rest of the 3rd SS wasted no time in calling the advance.
“Heavy tank… three hundred yards…!” Davids called instantly, picking out one of the leading Panthers.
“
“
“
“
The Panther they’d fired on quickly picked out the sudden movement, and a huge cloud of flame burst from its muzzle as it fired on the retreating Matilda, the first shot missing by several metres and blowing a nearby tree to pieces at its base.
That last round again hit its target, this time low on one of the oncoming panzer’s tracks, and the two-pound slug of solid shot was easily powerful enough to at least shatter those tracks and damage the forward idler wheel on its left side. Already travelling at high speed, Panther-321’s driver had no time to react as the left track stripped from beneath its wheels and piled onto the grass behind. As the tank powered on, its bare road wheels bit into the earth and dragged the vehicle sharply the left, bringing it to a complete and sudden halt.
“
“Wolfram
“
“
In the years to come, Jimmy Davids would never be able to fully remember what had happened. His first recollection was of regaining consciousness after what must only have been seconds, vision blurred and blood streaming freely down the left side of his face from his head being slammed against the side of his own commander’s cupola. He struggled for a few moments, trying to stand upright before finally realising it wasn’t his balance that was the problem: instead, the whole tank was actually tilted and lying almost on its side
“Angus… Gerry…” he called out groggily, shaking his head to clear his thoughts. The tank was darker than it should’ve been, and he found that it was full of smoke, something that cleared his mind far more quickly and got him moving. He eventually managed to push his hatch open, the smoke clearing quickly into the open air, and although he was reassured there was no fire, the sight that met his eyes then made him wish he’d never opened them.
Gerry Gawler lay beside him and was rather obviously dead, the mass of blood and flesh stuck to the side of the 2-pdr’s breech evidence enough of what he’d smashed his skull against. His eyes were wide and lifeless, and the back of his head a strange, moist shape. Hodges was gone too, his body almost cut in half below the level of the turret ring, and Davids wasn’t sorry he couldn’t see anything below the man’s waist. One of the Matilda’s AEC diesels wasn’t in the hull behind them where it should’ve been — instead it’d been rammed forward into the crew space and had smashed through the rear of the turret basket, taking his loader’s lower half with it and pinning the man fatally against the main gun and the forward part of the turret ring. Davids couldn’t see what had happened below in the forward hull, or whether or not Angus was still there or even alive, but he could still hear explosions and gunfire raging nearby, and he knew he couldn’t stay in that dark, steel coffin any longer.
Pain seared across the side of his face and in both of his legs as he struggled to drag himself out through the turret hatch, but everything seemed to work for all that, leaving him to assume whatever injuries he’d suffered probably weren’t permanent or immediately life-threatening. None of that was helped of course by him falling from the tank’s turret roof and landing heavily on the ground beside it, at the same time discovering why he’d felt off-balance.
Drawing his revolver from a shoulder-holster, he took a few moments to examine his shattered tank and could see that she’d never be repaired or recovered… that was clear enough. From where he was hiding beneath the angled left side and turret, he could see where they’d been hit: most of the Matilda’s rear had completely disintegrated, almost as far forward as the back of the turret. The tank’s armour was hardened steel that by the standards of the time was considered quite thick, but it was now bent and twisted apart in shreds, and one of her diesel engines had been smashed forward into the crew space by the impact, while the other appeared to be missing completely. He looked quickly around and spotted what was left of it a good five metres away, on the other side of the ruined AA gun. Half of the six-cylinder engine was also blown into pieces, with part of a piston and the crankshaft poking forlornly from what remained.
He was surprised at that moment as a sobbing and incomprehensible Angus Connolly suddenly dragged himself into view from the front of the wreck, his own pistol clutched in one hand and soaked from waist to feet with blood.
“Come on, Angus… we’ve gotta get out of here, boyo! Can you walk at all?” But neither his questions nor physically shaking the man by the shoulders produced any coherent reaction. Connolly was raving and too stunned to be brought to his senses, and Davids gave up trying, instead spending a few seconds examining his driver but finding no obvious wounds or injuries. He could only assume the blood coating the man’s lower body had belonged to Steven Hodges. He took another look around the wrecked rear of the Matilda and discovered the proximity of advancing Germans was now such that they needed to get out of there immediately: he could no longer afford to wait for Angus to regain his senses.
Grasping the man by the back of his collar, Davids forcibly dragged him to his feet and they made off at a run, keeping low and darting through the ruined, burning woods as fast as they could manage, with bullets and larger shells howling overhead and around them all the way. As they neared the A20, it seemed defences on the southern side of the road were still managing to hold on desperately, although there was no way of knowing for how long. Even as they reached the Hythe Rd and darted across, the defenders were already starting to falter and fall back. With their left flank already completely lost, they were now also receiving reports of enemy units pushing up from the south-east, and they’d be running the risk of a complete encirclement if they did nothing. The 1st London defensive lines began to break completely.
The battle on the northern side of the A20 was already a total rout following the bombardment and subsequent storming of the British lines, and the centre and right of the German advance pressed on toward Smeeth and Brabourne Lees as the left turned and put pressure on the flank of the already failing defenders on the other side of the main road. Reinforcements were also coming through in the form of elements of the 1st
Von Rundstedt had allowed Rommel’s 7th Panzer and a number of other mechanised units to push forward the moment they’d broken through the British defences ringing Dover, forcing a spearhead with armoured units that had landed at the Dover ports within an hour of its capture and had advanced immediately into battle. Those units were still equipped with the older P-2 and P-3 tanks and half-tracks, rather than the newer infantry-fighting vehicles, but their training and experience were second to none and they threw themselves at the enemy with enthusiasm, supported around the Dover area by gunships from SHG1.
Reinforcements pouring into to the Ashford area to prop up the weakening lines were draining troops and resources from throughout Kent and Sussex, and the focal point of the entire invasion was quickly centring on that relatively small section of the A20 as advancing heavy SS units smashed all before them. Guderian, Rommel, Hoth, Pieper and the rest of the armoured commanders were blasting huge holes in the British lines and making such strong advances that Army Group HQs were allowing them free reign, while using conventional infantry divisions to secure the areas already taken and move forward in their wake. London was just seventy-five kilometres from Ashford, and the speed of the advance on that first day was great enough to make the OKW very optimistic about capturing the enemy capital within days rather than weeks.
Thorne had been rather rudely forced during that period following the bombardment and storming of the British lines to realise how great the gulf was between theoretical knowledge and being an actual combat commander… a gulf so large that it now threatened to swallow him whole. All three of them were swept along as they were absorbed into a mass of routed infantry, tank crews and gunners retreating westward ahead of the
The wave of shattered men was nearing the outskirts of Smeeth now, Thorne and the others running with them, but as they reached the tree line at the western end of the wood and prepared to venture out into the open, several cries of warning rose through the ranks. A pair of attack helicopters appeared out of the clouds seconds later and howled in toward the retreating men, spraying rockets from their wing pods and blasting away with the cannon and machine guns in their chin-mounted turrets.
“Need pictures of
“Pictures my fucking
Kransky managed to retain a great deal more calm, although he nevertheless cast an exasperated glance sideways at his commander as he lifted his own rifle and dropped the magazine from beneath its receiver. Allowing it to fall to the ground, he thrust his free hand into one of his coat pockets and came out with a second large clip, which he slammed into the slot beneath the weapon’s breech. Snapping back the cocking handle, he rose to his feet and quickly raised the M107 rifle to his shoulder. The high magnification of the scope mounted above its receiver was no use against such a fast-moving target, but Kransky had practiced long and hard with the weapon during his time at Hindsight, and the aircraft was far too big for him to miss. The rifle bucked savagely against his shoulder as he fired round after round at the approaching helicopter, the glinting brass of spent cases spiralling into the air as the weapon ran through its semi-automatic cycle.
The SH-6C gunship was proof against normal smallarms fire, and the pilot had been confident in his own safety as the aircraft howled past above the retreating enemy infantry, generally ignoring the random fire than occasionally ricocheted from its tough fuselage. Those feelings of safety dissipated in an instant however as he came about and caught sight of the lone rifleman standing firm at the tree line before him, an impossibly-large rifle at his shoulder. The helicopter was suddenly shuddering under impact after impact, as fifty-calibre, tungsten-cored rounds capable of punching a hole through an engine block found no difficulty at all in penetrating the gunship’s armoured fuselage and windshield. The first slug smashed through the aircraft’s tail boom for little damage, but the second and third struck along the fuselage, smashing vital equipment and puncturing fuel tanks. The fourth shattered and starred the front plates of the cockpit canopy, literally exploding the gunner’s head inside his flight helmet before passing right on through and slamming into the belly of the pilot in the raised seat behind him.
Kransky was sensible enough to dive for the cover behind the wall once more as the out of control chopper reeled sideways and slid into the ground a few hundred metres away near a small pond, exploding in a massive fireball and spraying debris in every direction.
“Nice shootin’, Tex…!” Thorne complimented nervously, peering over the wall at the flaming wreckage with eyes widened by fear and tension but nevertheless a little calmer now he’d had a moment to think.
“Those armour-piercing slugs sure as hell work,” the American observed, deadpan but inwardly impressed all the same, while Ritter remained utterly speechless and regarded the sniper with a stare that was teetering between awe and abject fear.
“Good as they
They rose to their feet once more, vaulting the wall and heading for the town, the nearest buildings less than two hundred metres away. Several of the tanks and
Two shells fell close as they ran on, forcing them to duck instinctively and swerve from their original path, and a few precious and important seconds passed before Thorne, almost at the cover of the nearest houses, glanced over his shoulder and realised Ritter was no longer following. He called a warning to Kransky, who was barely in the lead, and both men halted for a few seconds as they caught sight of the pilot rolling around on the ground a hundred metres back, obviously in some difficulty. Thorne realised he needed to make a decision, and he did so instantly.
“
“Not very bad, Max,” Carl Ritter hissed through clenched teeth as the Australian reached him and dropped to his knees in the middle of the field, “but I fear it’s bad enough.” He gasped in outright agony as Thorne examined the wound in his right thigh, the pants leg of the man’s flying suit soaked in blood.
“Looks like rifle calibre… machine gun probably,” the Hindsight CO ventured with a grimace, feeling his stomach lurch at the sight of his friend’s leg. “In one side and out the other at least…” The point of entry was little more than a tiny hole beneath the blood-stained material of Ritter’s pants, however the exit wound was large and ragged, and the man was losing a lot of blood. Thorne reached inside his coat and pulled out the white flag he’d been saving, tearing off a large section of it for use as a tourniquet. “Lucky it wasn’t a fifty-cal I guess… there’d be no bloody leg
“Very… reassuring…
“I don’t know that things required
“I should be happy to exchange places, if you think me so ‘fortunate’…” The pilot countered, managing a strained laugh despite the severity of the situation. “
“You think you can move, mate?” Thorne queried darkly, glancing quickly around and realising they were now almost alone in that open field, and that the enemy was now much closer. The German shelling had swept past them at pace with the general retreat, and they were in a relatively ‘safe’ zone in the middle ground between the two groups, although shells and bullets were constantly howling overhead, almost exclusively in a westerly direction. Ritter made one attempt at rising and collapsed instantly, crying out in agony again.
“It seems the answer is ‘no’,” he managed, finally. “Perhaps not a bad thing in any case… I’m expected to get back to my own lines, after all. Leave me here, and they’ll pick me up as they advance.”
“They way things are right now, there’s a better than average chance they’ll just shoot you and roll on past…” Thorne shook his head emphatically. “There’s no way I’m going to leave you like this… no
“It’s much more important
“This isn’t bloody right,” the Australian said lamely, and Ritter could clearly see that stress was beginning to cloud Thorne’s reason and logic. “This is
“Go…
“You take bloody care of yourself, Carl,” Thorne stated finally, stuffing the ragged, white material into the man’s left fist before reaching out with his own and grasping Ritter’s right hand firmly. “You be
“You also, Max Thorne… God be with you also!”
And with that the Australian was gone, once more keeping low and heading for the outskirts of the village and something resembling decent cover. Ritter dug his battered flying helmet from the folds of the discarded combat jacket, wincing in agony throughout, and jammed it tightly on his head. He lifted the flap of the holster at his belt, but didn’t draw the Luger… he didn’t wish to give a jumpy tank gunner or grenadier any excuse to shoot him before he’d identified himself. The nearest tanks were just a hundred metres away now, advancing at a steady pace with walking infantry on either side: it appeared the armoured push had slowed somewhat and had perhaps become a little overextended, although firing was still going on further south. He clutched the white rag Thorne had given him and prepared to wave it high and clear, getting his story straight in his head as the panzers rolled toward him.
Smeeth was a small parish that lay on the northern side of the Hythe Road, just eight kilometres south-east of Ashford. With a population of no more than a thousand, the village comprised less than two dozen actual homes and other buildings that were all congregated about the Church of St Mary the Virgin on the Church Road. A small, single-storey structure of grey flint, with two isles and two chancels, the church carried a high, pointed roof and a tower at one end. First built during Twelfth Century Norman times, sections including the chapel and porch had been added between the Thirteenth and Fifteenth Centuries, and a restoration during the early 1880s had also seen the original, crumbling tower replaced.
Like the rest of the village, the church had been left deserted as the inhabitants had joined the westward civilian exodus out of Kent ahead of the invasion. The south door was locked securely, and although Thorne could probably have smashed it open, he ultimately decided against it. The building was quite small, with little likelihood of anywhere to hide or to make any kind of creditable stand, and the cannon of the approaching tanks and assault guns would reduce it to rubble with just a few shots anyway… he had no desire to leave himself trapped somewhere with no way of escape.
He ignored the potential for sanctuary within and instead continued west, weaving his way between rows of graves marked with old headstones that were weathered with age and in some cases no longer standing completely upright. Thirty metres further on, a low, ivy-covered stone wall marked the boundary of the parish grounds. On the other side, Church Road rounded a bend to the south and terminated at the A20 (Hythe Rd) just 150 metres away, while in the opposite direction it passed right through Smeeth and continued on to Brabourne Lees, a kilometre or so to the north.
Thorne used every last ounce of strength he possessed to lift himself over the wall, collapsing to the ground on the other side in utter exhaustion. He could still hear the low rumble of panzers drawing inexorably closer, but as he laid his rifle on the ground beside him, he found he was quickly losing the energy to continue his retreat. Thorne felt as if the pressure of all the weeks they’d spent in 1940 was now crashing down on him in that moment as he leaned his back against the hard, stone wall and lifted his head back with eyes closed, struggling to regulate his laboured breathing. He couldn’t tell exactly how close the enemy were now, and they’d not overrun his position yet, but he had no doubt it was just a matter of time.
A flat, open field lay across the other side of the Church Road, bordered by The Ridgeway to the north and the A20 to the south. Darkness had well and truly coming now, and in the failing light he couldn’t clearly make out what was growing in the pastures across the road, but something low and leafy drifted and swayed there in the shadows as a faint and distinctly chilly breeze stirred the mist that was already rising. It was a small consolation that dusk had at least brought with it a cessation of the shelling and general gunfire, although the occasional shot still broke the growing silence here and there behind him.
Even so, Thorne didn’t like the chances of making an escape to anywhere remotely safe, and he inwardly cursed his own arrogance and foolhardiness in placing himself in that position to begin with. The Swordfish was somewhere off to the south-west, on the other side of the A20, and in any case didn’t have sufficient fuel for another flight all the way back to Scapa Flow. His mind was beginning to register the very likely possibility that he was now stranded in Southern England, and that the rest of Hindsight would be forced to leave him behind… a concept that was far from pleasant.
Another few moments and he felt he’d regained his breath sufficiently to return to a crouch, pick up his rifle once more and cautiously lift his head just enough to peer through a gap in the top of the wall where a lost section of stone had left a narrow ‘V’ in the ivy. He ducked instinctively as the crack of a bullet split the air in the distance, and as he lifted his head once more, a second, far nearer shot seemed to indicate someone had indeed aimed in his direction. As he watched carefully, he could now see the indistinct shapes of enemy infantry moving about in unit strength beyond the trees, on the eastern side of the church grounds.
Knowing it would be a pointless exercise, he nevertheless grasped at the shoulder-mounted microphone of his belt radio and made one last effort to contact a relay radio station at one of the nearby local HQs.
“
This time the crackle and hiss of interference
“
“Thanks all the same,
Another moment, and he caught the unmistakeable sound of human voices nearby. Using the wall to bolster his tired body and steady the aim of the rifle, he dropped to one knee and sighted along the top of the weapon, keeping both eyes open and seeking out any likely target as the voices drew closer. A large tree stood not far beyond the eastern end of the church building, and a pair of SS troopers on point duty were moving slowly past it, heading in his direction through the grey half-light with weapons at the ready. Thorne waited, setting the fire selector on the Kalashnikov to semi-automatic and closing one eye as he aimed carefully. They were no more than sixty metres away, but he wanted to be sure of where he was aiming in such poor visibility conditions.
He let loose with two quick, aimed shots apiece that dropped both men instantly and left them crying out in agony, surrounded by the graves and ancient headstones as the gunfire immediately brought the rest of their squad running. A few shots came his way that randomly whined off the wall some distance away, none of them close enough to cause him any concern for the moment. Two more men fell in similar fashion before the rest of the patrol hit the ground and took cover. He kept the men at bay for a few more minutes, but Thorne knew his luck wasn’t going to hold much longer. More infantry would arrive and would try to flank his position — not difficult considering he was completely alone — and there were also tanks nearby that wouldn’t be bothered in the slightest by fire from his assault rifle.
He lifted the Kalashnikov and sent one final, short burst of automatic fire back over the top of the stone all before setting off at a run across the road, heading directly into the grassy field in the hope that darkness might conceal his retreat. Thorne heard the revving of diesels then as he ran on, and there were at least two or three different engines he could pick out. Perhaps two hundred metres or so west of Church Road, a pair of low trees stood in the middle of a grassed access track that curved right around from the A20 to The Ridgeway, on the northern side of the field. The pasture had been hit several times during the earlier shelling from assault guns and mobile artillery, and one had landed right between the trees, leaving them defoliated, blackened and smouldering at opposite sides of a large crater. Thorne took cover inside, crouching at the rim with rifle ready as he surveyed what was going on behind him.
There was little detail he could make out against the dark background of trees and church buildings, but the faint, slitted driving lights of three armoured vehicles were visible all the same, the faint light from the moon on the horizon coating their grey silhouettes in an almost ghostly sheen. One main battle tank, a light tank, and what appeared to be an assault gun rumbled out of the trees on either side of the church, not damaging the structure of the building itself but giving no thought to the graves and headstones around the parish grounds as they crushed them beneath their heavy, steel treads. Each smashed through the stone wall in turn, before coming to a halt in the middle of the Church Road, each positioned roughly fifty metres apart with the
“You in the field…!” Spoken through a loudhailer of some description, the voice reached him from the direction of the armoured car approaching from the south. “Throw down your weapons and show yourself. You will not be harmed if you surrender now.”
He’d been caught easily in the end, and Thorne knew in that moment there was no longer any hope of escape. No doubt the German he’d spoken to and insulted earlier via radio had been an intelligence officer, and they’d been able to determine his approximate position through RDF. It was clear they’d recognised he was an important target and wanted to take him alive: they’d not shown the same level of care in their pursuit of the other retreating soldiers earlier.
Placing the rifle on the ground at his feet once more, he drew his pistol from the holster at his belt. The Heckler & Koch automatic, identical to those issued to US Special Forces in Realtime, was a powerful weapon firing a heavy .45 calibre bullet. He had no idea whether he’d actually have the courage to pull the trigger, but Thorne knew there was no way he could allow himself to be captured. He rolled over and lay back against the inside wall of the crater, cocking the pistol before slowly raising the muzzle to his temple.
It was only as he paused for a few seconds with hands shaking, the muzzle at his forehead as his finger curled around the trigger, that the unmistakable, deafening and utterly
“
“Harbinger
“My ‘situation’ is
Tracer indeed converged on the flare’s position from several of the armoured vehicles’ coaxial machine guns, but as the long streaks of pink and yellow sizzled past above him, Thorne realised their aim was slightly ‘off’. None of the firing was actually hitting the ground, and was instead streaking away into the distance, ricocheting from the ground 800 metres away at the far end of the fields and bouncing high into the air before disappearing from sight. It didn’t take a fool to recognise they were using the fire to keep his head down, and he could tell from the flickering glow of headlights on either side that both of the armoured cars were now much closer.
“
“‘Fox-
He was proven wrong a second or two later as something small, bright and incredibly fast streaked downward out of the clouds at the head of a smoky exhaust trail and slammed into the turret of the southern P-7A. It vanished in an explosion of flame and smoke that lit up the darkness for miles around as debris rained down all about and coated Thorne with earth. All that was left of the armoured car and its crew as the smoke cleared was now a shattered, burning hulk as a black cloud rolled high into the sky above it.
Inside the cockpit of the Lightning, Alec had watched on his main display screen as his electro-optical targeting systems had easily picked out the P-7A Puma on the ground far below, thermal imaging cutting through the cloud cover as if it didn’t exist and clearly showing the substantial heat surrounding each of the armoured vehicles’ powerful engines. He’d located the cluster of tanks the moment he’d banked back to the north, levelling out at around three thousand metres as the low growling tone that rose in his headset indicated the infrared tracking sensors slaved to his air-to-air missiles had detected a target.
As he lowered the port wing slightly and looked out that side of the cockpit, his helmet-mounted sight instantly ‘enclosed’ each of the invisible enemy vehicles below in a small green box, the one surrounding the nearest of the Pumas — the southernmost armoured car — also overlapped by a bright red diamond that clearly indicated Trumbull had a ‘lock-on’. The fact that he personally couldn’t see a thing was largely irrelevant: all that mattered was that his thermal systems were ‘seeing’ things perfectly.
He cycled through each of the targets once in turn, reassuring himself that his systems were working correctly before settling on his first target and releasing one of the AIM-9X missiles inside his weapons bays. A second later, he’d switched to the next target and fired the second Sidewinder, immediately switching to a third target and turning onto an intercept course.
Thorne was about to uncover his ears after that first explosion as he caught sight of the second missile in his peripheral vision and decided against removing his hands. The second Sidewinder hurtled down out of the sky trailing a similar line of grey smoke, and hammered into the Puma approaching from the north a second or two later, the shockwave not quite so powerful where he lay, as the vehicle was not so close.
“
“
Thorne didn’t need any further urging, and immediately burst from the crater with rifle in hand, running due south toward the Hythe Road at full speed. At the time he’d left the future in late 2010, the record for the world’s fastest 200 metre sprint stood at 19.19 seconds, held by Jamaican runner Usain Bolt. Fully loaded and carrying the Kalashnikov, Thorne managed to cover a similar distance between that crater and the A20 in perhaps twice that amount of time, although he’d have been the first to admit he was almost at the point of collapse and fearing a heart attack as he reached the road. All the same, he forced his body to remain active and took up a position near where the track through the field joined the Hythe Road, holding the rifle to his shoulder and crouching by a low line of bushes along the roadside as he prepared to fire on any potential threat.
The F-35E reappeared thirty seconds later, this time coming down low over the A20 in a westerly direction with lights came on as its landing gear lowered beneath the fuselage. With lift fan and thrust vectoring in operation, the aircraft was able to carry out a steady descent that wasn’t completely vertical but was nevertheless far slower than would’ve been possible in a conventional landing. It touched down a few dozen metres beyond his position, the cockpit canopy already rising as the wheels struck the hard asphalt. This time it was Thorne’s turn to protect Trumbull as a small squad of troopers charged toward them up the A20 from the east, appearing suddenly out of the smoke and fire still rising from the direction of Smeeth and firing their rifles wildly. They were no better than dark silhouettes against the glowing background, but that was more than enough for him to pick them out as targets, and a few well-aimed shots from the rifle in semi-auto mode was more than enough to drop all four men in turn. No further threats appeared, and after five more seconds or so, Thorne finally dropped the rifle and turned back toward the Lightning, somehow finding enough remaining energy to run once more as that same rope ladder he’d thrown to Alec so many weeks before appeared over the side of the cockpit.
The jet was rolling again before he could even strap himself properly into his seat, his stomach lurching badly with the sudden acceleration as Trumbull slammed the throttle hard forward and the F-35E launched itself skyward once more. By the time he’d snugged the rear cockpit’s flight helmet over his head and could hear Trumbull over the intercom, the Lightning has reached the relative safety of the thick, low-lying cloud cover and was turning back to the north. Trumbull continued to climb until they finally broke through the other side and were flying in clear skies once more, the moon and stars shining brightly as he checked his air search radar and made sure they kept well away from any
“You nutter…!” Thorne crowed in joyous disbelief, chest heaving and adrenalin coursing through his system as he unloaded and safed his pistol before returning it to its holster. “You dyed-in-the-wool, crazy-as-a-shithouse-rat, absolute and complete fucking
“You’re completely welcome, Max,” Trumbull replied, smile beaming beneath his oxygen mask in recognition that an outburst of that nature from Max Thorne was high praise indeed.
“‘
“Perhaps you’d prefer I’d said ‘
“Oh,
“There’s a ‘disturbance’ in the force…!”
“
“It became necessary to turn the radio off in the end, Max,” Trumbull explained, trying to sound a little disapproving but also unable to stop smirking. “It
“Oh, I’d
“It’s that bad down there?” Alec finally asked as the Lightning flew on high above the solid cloud cover, the last final glow of the preceding day barely visible now against the western horizon beneath the dark, star filled sky.
“Yeah,” Thorne replied in the end, his mood sobering as he considered the question. “Yeah, it’s bad, Alec… less than twenty-four hours, and its
“The last reports we had before I left were that we’d smashed the beachhead in Hampshire, mostly thanks to the new equipment,” Trumbull offered, receiving a grunt of approval from his passenger, “but the landings in Sussex have been as successful as they’ve been in Kent. If they can reinforce and re-equip overnight, they’re hoping to hit the flanks of the Sussex beachhead in the morning with the Fiftieth and the Twenty-first Tank, coming over from Hampshire, but with the lines falling so quickly in the South-East, they may be called back to dig in around London itself.”
“Well, they’ve pushed up maybe six miles where you picked me up, and probably just as far around Dover, I’d warrant… once they reach Margate and the North Foreland, they’ll be able to secure the entire peninsula and then push past The Swale, right on up to the southern mouth of the Thames. The heavier guns can take their new panzers, but our tanks don’t have a hope — slugs from the two-pounders just bounce off, or shatter against the heavies, and even with the
“I took a small detour on the way down here, which was why I’m a bit late… apologies for that, Old Chap,” Trumbull continued. “Ran across the aftermath of an engagement between the Home Fleet and the
“Would it be optimistic to ask if it went well?”
“Somewhat,” Trumbull answered sadly. “The fleet gave good account of itself all the same, but it wasn’t enough…”
“Never could’ve gone any other way,” Thorne stated sourly. “Reuters was never gonna let the Home Fleet get in the way…”
“What was left of the German fleet held the field of battle, but they were given a savaging for it, judging by what I saw… cloud cover was only three or four hundred metres in places, but I managed to get down low enough to get quite a bit of good footage on the EOTS.” The F-35E’s Electro-Optical Targeting System had low-light and thermal imaging capability, and could record anything viewed through its cameras for analysis at a later date.
“You’re really on top of flying this baby now, Alec,” Thorne complimented with more than a little vicarious pride, noting how comfortable Trumbull had become with the aircraft.
“But of course, sir… jolly easy when you get used to it…”…and for emphasis, he executed another victory roll that left the unexpected Thorne a little dazed and out of breath.
“Whoa… take it easy there, mate… I don’t have a bloody flight suit on!”
“Sorry about that,” Trumbull shot back, genuinely apologetic but nevertheless beaming with pride at such praise from a man he respected. “Got a bit carried away there…”
“I guess we’d better get onto Alternate and let ‘em know I’m okay,” Thorne observed, making a grimace behind his oxygen mask. “Might be better if
“
“Alternate
“Not half as glad as
“
“All the better,” Thorne decided, thinking quickly. “I wanted to get everyone together myself, to go over what I’ve seen… I’m sure the rear-admiral will want the rest of Lyness in on it.” He paused, then continued. “Evan, can you please get onto communications over at
“
“You drive a hard bargain, Corporal, but I suppose I could help out.” Thorne paused once more as another thought occurred to him. “I’ve a better idea regarding vocals though… while you’re in the Galaxy there, Evan, could you also have a quick look in Commander Donelson’s personal locker for me… there
“
“‘
“Just
“Never you bloody mind,” Thorne chuckled in return “You’re in enough trouble with Eileen as it is… best you don’t know…”
“Well,
“Hey…!” Thorne said suddenly, changing the subject as something else occurred to him. “You gave me a measurement in
“What…?” Trumbull blustered, immediately horrified by the suggestion he’d used the metric system. “Impossible… the stuff’s pure gibberish to me…!”
“Earlier, you said the cloud cover was at three to four hundred metres…
“You’re obviously a little tired, there, Max,” the RAF pilot replied evasively. “I must’ve said ‘nine to twelve hundred feet’, and you’ve simply converted it in your mind…” But there was little real conviction in the explanation.
“‘Nine to twelve hundred feet’, eh…?” Thorne mused, a sly expression sliding across his face. “
“Now look here…!” Trumbull began with a warning tone that masked more than a little mirth, and the mild disagreement that ensued would provide both of them with some light amusement during the trip north, although the discussion would of course end in a stalemate.
At about the same time the Lightning was cruising back to Scapa Flow, Carl Ritter was being delivered by helicopter to a field hospital set up in what had once been a Folkestone primary school. An initial dressing station near the front line had seen to his wound, but the doctor there had decided it better if the poor officer were transferred somewhere a little more comfortable. The man’s tale was one of incredible courage and endurance, and apart from the leg wound,
Ritter was entitled to some privacy in accordance with his rank, but he protested against it, claiming he wanted to be with others, and that much was true. For the time being, he needed to forget exactly why he’d returned to his own side, for there’d be many questions he’d have to answer convincingly in the next few weeks. Right at that moment, Ritter wanted simply to be around his own men rather than in isolation… he thought he might go mad if he were left alone.
It turned out he was in for a surprise, and as they wheeled him into a clean ward containing eleven other beds, he was astonished to see familiar faces sitting up on their mattresses at the far end of the room.
“Is this possible…?” He called out cheerfully, extremely pleased. “My God, gentlemen… you’re all right?” It was
“You, too, sir…? Yes, we’re fine, really. This nasty scar on the side of my head will have some stitches for a while, but otherwise I’m quite sound. The second-lieutenant here was kind enough to take most of the blast for me.”
“They give us tanks impervious to the enemy,” Berndt Schmidt growled, nodding his greeting at the
“We’d been immobilised and were waiting for a
“It also seems that we’re are even then, gentlemen.” Ritter replied, honestly laughing as the orderlies wheeled his bed in beside theirs. “I was shot down some time ago and avoided capture for
“Serves the blind bastard right if it
“It’s good to see some familiar faces here, gentlemen,” Ritter said softly, the sincerity flowing through. “I’m very glad to see you both.”
“Good to see you too, sir,” Schmidt returned before Wisch could say the same, and to their own great surprise, both meant it equally.
21.
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
Wednesday,
September 11, 1940
It was a dark, cold night as Thorne stood among the headstones of the Lyness Naval Cemetery, a clean change of warm clothes and a thick, Arctic-style black parka going some way to protecting him against the chill and the misting rain that continued to fall softly right across the British Isles. He’d been awaiting the arrival of a fast corvette carrying the rest of the Hindsight group across from Eday, and the Lyness CO and the men of the OR’s mess had been kind enough to allow it to be used as an auditorium for Thorne’s impromptu briefing. There was to be a function of sorts held afterward for all ranks who wished to attend, and although that had been organised partially due to his own instructions, he suspected the only mood that could possibly be that night was one of morbid depression. Thorne had prepared for it anyway, clinging to a faint shred of optimism that
Of course, there were some Hindsight personnel who’d never leave the cold waters of Scapa Flow… those who’d died in the air raid of August 17th. Thorne stood before Nick Alpert’s grave –although it was impossible to read the inscriptions on the crosses in the distant lighting of the main base, he knew which one it was well enough. He’d brought along a torch in any case, but as he stood there among the final resting places of the fallen, the idea of turning its beam across the rows of headstones and crosses, new or old, seemed somewhat sacrilegious.
“We’re off tomorrow, mate,” he murmured reverently, standing almost in an ‘at ease’ position, as if addressing a fellow officer, which he was. “Would’ve liked you to have seen Australia… I know I went on about it enough.” He gave a thin smile and came to attention momentarily, presenting a crisp salute to all of the new graves there. “Gentlemen…” he added softly, then executed an ‘about face’ and marched away.
Jack Davies found Thorne as he made his way through the main base a few minutes later, heading for the briefing at the officer’s mess.
“There y’are, boy,” the Texan called out with a characteristic, toothy smile as he drew near. “The whole goddamn
“I’m sure it’s not the
“I gather Lloyd and Walters are playing with the band at the OR’s mess after the briefing,” Davies changed the subject to more pleasant matters, nodding respectfully in response to what Thorne had said. “Rumour has it
“Yeah… Evan conned me into it… two of the band members shipped out on
“Shame about the vocalist… apparently the guy was so damn good he
“Philistine,” Thorne snapped back, ignoring the fact that he was no great fan of traditional jazz either.
“Does this mean
“I may not be Placido Domingo, mate, but I
“You are one
“Hey, if we’re gonna have a show, we might as well have the best, and her singing pisses all over anything
“No chance of that, buddy! I’m stayin’ right outta this one: Eileen’s still pissed at me for letting Trumbull take off in the Lightning…”
“Well, by the time
The briefing at the OR’s mess wasn’t overly long, but the information it provided had gained everyone’s attention. A movie screen had been set up on a metal stand against the far wall, between the bar and the small stage, and a projection unit connected to a laptop PC sat on a small table several metres away. The whole of the Hindsight unit were gathered there in groups around the nearest tables, all watching expectantly as their CO prepared to speak while holding an infra-red remote unit in one hand to control the images on the presentation.
“Some of what we’re about to go over here will already be known to some of you, but we’re going to go over everything anyway. These images have been picked up from a variety of intelligence sources all over Britain, including footage taken by myself, and by Squadron Leader Trumbull… including the following pictures…” He keyed the remote, and the first of the photographs he’d taken flashed up onto the screen.
“As you can all see,” he continued, noting the expected ripple of recognition through most of those present, “the enemy has been hard at work in this era. These P-1
“The ‘Lynx’ light tank here — what they call a ‘P-2’ — is nothing like the Panzer Two we knew in Realtime, and also appears to be a very close copy of another design, this time the American M24 Chaffee. The seventy-five millimetre cannon it’s armed with is a medium-velocity weapon that we believe to be identical to the Chaffee’s lightweight M6 gun, and although it’s nowhere
“This shot is of an unidentified model of main battle tank.” A ripple of recognition again made its way through the group. “Unidentified to the allies, that is, however
“The mobile flak vehicle is also fairly self-explanatory, and the Russian influence in the design is again quite clear. The Soviet’s ZSU-23-4 ‘
“Following that, we have some further evidence of original designs in the development of the
“The assault gun has taken the Realtime Soviet ISU as a starting point, and the similarity is there for anyone to see: it has a long, low crew compartment forward, with a heavy, hull-mounted gun of limited traverse and elevation. The weapon is
“There are also reports of other vehicles we’ve not yet been able to obtain pictures of, and their strategy seems to be to use their new, powerful equipment to punch holes in the front lines and push forward while more conventional forces fill those gaps and solidify the gains.” He paused again.
“One thing I’ve also been able to piece together is that it appears the
“The upshot of all this information is that without control of the air, which the RAF has lost completely, there’s little chance of halting armoured advances using these new vehicles. The T-55 in standard form would be invulnerable to the British army’s two-pounder gun from the front and flanks, and while the heavier three-point-sevens have been able to penetrate their armour, and the new ten-pounders at least partially-effective from the flanks, there aren’t enough of
“With regard to something much closer to home here at Scapa Flow, the British Home Fleet sortied early this morning, as we all know, with the intention of interdicting invasion forces crossing The Channel. While we know the attempt was unsuccessful, we
“Squadron Leader Trumbull wasn’t able to get much footage, as the engagement was mostly over by the time he overflew it, but several things
“We believe the carrier is based on the same hull form as this vessel, which some of you may recognise as a
“We all have a general understanding of what happened out off The Dogger Bank today: the Home Fleet was all but annihilated, with just
“That’s all we’ve got at the moment other than what you all already know — a more detailed report will be provided once we’ve had time to disseminate more information.” He nodded toward the mess entrance where a lone guard waited patiently. “Right now however, I believe the rest of the enlisted men of Lyness are waiting to come in and have a few drinks, and the mess staff have been kind enough to invite all of us — officers included — to stay with them and spend an hour or two trying to take our minds off what’s been going on elsewhere, if that’s at all possible. I, for one, think it’s an excellent idea.” He turned his attention toward the man at the door. “Seaman: would you be so kind as to allow the rest of your fellows in… we’re finished here.”
HQ Army Group A
Dover Castle, Kent
Standing atop the heights that towered over East Cliff and Marine Parade, Dover Castle rose above the city to the east of its centre, keeping watch over The Channel and Dover’s eastern docks. A Norman fortification constructed during the 12th century, Dover castle stood on the site of an earlier stronghold that had been set to the torch during the invasion of 1066, only to be rebuilt by William the Conqueror himself following its surrender. The existing structure however had begun to take shape under Henry II, and had been improved several times over the intervening years, particularly during the reign of Henry VIII. This was followed by another huge reconstruction and rebuilding program at the time of the Napoleonic Wars, at which time a complex series of tunnels were dug beneath the castle and cliff tops to provide room for a two-thousand man garrison. After the cessation of hostilities, the tunnels were used against smugglers for a short period by the Coastal Blockade Service, the network then falling into disrepair and left abandoned for over a century.
The outbreak of the Second World War changed all of that, with the tunnels being reopened and refurbished, initially for use as air raid shelters, and then converted soon after into a field hospital and a military command centre. There were five levels to the tunnel system, and each had been given a codename beginning with letters running in sequence from ‘A’ to ‘E’: Annexe, Bastion, Casemate, DUMPY and Esplanade (‘DUMPY’ was taken from an acronym that translated into ‘Deep Underground Military Position Yellow’).
The ‘Casemate’ network had been the original barracks tunnel system built during the Napoleonic Wars, and opened out onto a narrow but quite wide balcony perhaps two-thirds of the way up the cliffs, below the castle itself. With no easy access to the cliff tops or the ground below, there was little need for guards, but a pair of privates attached to the observation corps stood duty there anyway, more as a cursory attempt to keep an eye on the sea traffic pouring into the port below than any real attempt at keeping lookout for enemy activity that was never likely to eventuate. They went about their duties in the same spirit with which they’d been assigned, and had secured some chairs from somewhere inside so the pair could sit, talk and smoke as they waited out their time on watch.
Standing a few metres away at the iron railings of that same balcony, Albert Schiller had made his way down through the tunnel complex in search of somewhere out in the open that was relatively private, where he and his entourage of escorts could have a quiet cigarette. Of course, there was no
Schiller sighed deeply as he took a long drag on the cigarette and blew the smoke back out into the chilly air a moment later, the whole time standing silent as he stared out over The Channel and the brightly lit docks below. From that balcony, one could look out over the entire Port of Dover and take in the constant and frenetic activity below as dozens of transports and supply ships were being simultaneously unloaded all around, with still more standing off outside the breakwater, waiting for clearance to come in as soon as a free berth became available. Schiller was normally a friendly and talkative man when taking a break, but the men had been assigned to him long enough to read the signs and recognise that he was troubled by something, and all three knew him well enough to understand that at such times, the
Schiller knew he should be filled with feelings of satisfaction, optimism or even something as simple as smug confidence… filled with the sort of emotions that naturally followed the resounding success of such an important operation. Taking into account the
He finished the Lucky Strike and flicked the still-glowing butt away over the balcony railing before drawing the half-empty soft-pack from inside his thick, army greatcoat and picking out another cigarette. Schiller offered the pack around, two of the escorts taking one also, and the third man quickly produced a Zippo lighter which he used to light all of them as the others leaned forward in turn, hands cupped about their faces to protect against the chilly evening breeze.
Drawing in another deep breath, Schiller released the resulting plume of smoke into the air in a long, desultory sigh. He could remember how excited he’d openly acted during the earlier campaigns, and that and mostly been the truth, but that confidence, drive and vision he’d shared with his friend and long-time commanding officer was failing him now as he stood there in the midst of what had become the
If Albert Schiller wanted to
Schiller, on the other hand, had been born an entire generation later and although Europe of the ‘Seventies and ‘Eighties had remained in the grip of a Cold War and the fear of nuclear holocaust, the West German economy had been far stronger. Schiller’s own family life as a child had itself been pleasant and uneventful, and as a young officer, straight out of the academy, he’d been inspired by Reuters’ intensity from the moment they’d met while serving with the
Finally, the worldwide ‘peace’ the entire planet had dreamed of had come to pass, yet the subsequent downsizing of military forces on both sides, right around the globe eventually left many ‘casualties’, Schiller and his CO included. Reuters was forced into retirement almost immediately, entirely against his will, and Schiller was lucky to retain his career in a new and reunified Germany that struggled for many years after to recover economically from the absorption of the shattered and moribund DDR back into the nation.
By the first years of the 21st Century, the German economy had recovered well enough, but the new world of ‘Post-9/11’ no longer had so much need for a large and powerful standing army, and
He’d still kept in touch with his old friend and former CO however, and it was as his military career was winding down that Reuters had come to him with the wild and crazy proposal to change history itself. At first he’d gone along purely out of curiosity, never believing anything would seriously come from such a ridiculous idea, and by the time they’d come to realise the project might produce results, Schiller was far too deeply involved to back out. Although none of the businessmen financing the operation admitted it openly, both he and Reuters had known or at least suspected that Zeigler, Strauss and the others were Neo-Nazis. It was easy to ignore the truth however, when one was being well paid to carry out what was, in theory at least, an incredibly interesting and challenging research project: how to bring 1930s Germany out of the Great Depression and within a decade turn it into a true world power capable of conquering Europe
Schiller would be lying to himself if he’d said there were no feelings of guilt over what they were doing, but they’d fooled themselves into believing the new
The moral issues hadn’t truly become a problem for him until the very last weeks before their departure. It’d been relatively easy to rationalise about the Holocaust, and about the death and destruction they were planning, while they lived in a future that was seventy years and an entirely different world away. It had proven far more difficult during the brutality and insanity of the nascent Nazi regime of the thirties. The dark multiplicity of alliances and dealings they’d been forced to become party to had taken a savage toll on all their consciences, and it’d been difficult indeed, although none of them would ever call themselves poor as a result.
Schiller himself owned several very lucrative industrial concerns in Switzerland, and a great deal of land in Spain. He’d holidayed there several times in the last years before the outbreak of war, the fine weather and sweeping landscapes surrounding his country estate
He’d forget about Rachael too, eventually… or, at least, he’d mostly convinced himself that he would. It was only at night, alone in his quarters, that he couldn’t push away the memories of the girl he’d met and fallen in love with just months before their ‘great’ mission was realised. Rachael Weinberg… her parents and grandparents would no doubt be rounded up by the
As he exorcised his lifelong nightmares, Kurt Reuters could rationalise all the horrors they knew were being committed… rationalise it all for the erasure of those decades of personal humiliation and hardship. And loyal, obedient Albert Schiller had supported his friend and CO with good humour as he went about his business, simply because it was his duty: Reuters had been his commanding officer for so long now, he’d really known no other life than working in that great man’s service. It was ultimately that military conditioning as an officer that proved most useful in justifying what they’d done… the so-called ‘honour’ of the Officer Corps, and the visceral
Unlike Carl Ritter, Schiller kept no diary… no journal… no repository for his private thoughts with the potential for incriminating evidence that an enemy might use against him. He smiled thinly — mirthlessly — as he recognised that the only enemy who could — and
He’d visited England several times in his youth, both on holiday and as part of his military service with the
Home Fleet Naval Anchorage at HMS
Scapa Flow, Orkney Islands
As many had been feared, the night began in subdued fashion, what little conversation there was sparse and somewhat hollow between people stunned and left gutted by what was happening in the south. Some had relatives, or knew friends living in the areas now under German control, although of course there was always the hope that most had joined the streams of evacuees moving west. In any case, most present in the mess that night were in no mood to do more than sit and drink in sullen silence, barely aware of the music playing softly in the background.
US Marine Sergeant Lyle Abraham Walters, a thirty-eight year old African-American from New Orleans, had been serving overseas in Iraq when he lost his entire family to Hurricane Katrina on the 29th of August, 2005. Only the support of his commanders and his fellow marines had gotten him through the terrible grief that had naturally followed, along with the man’s own inherent resilience and inner strength. He’d served under Michael Kowalski in Iraq during the First Gulf War, and again following the September 11 attacks of 2001, and as a twenty-year veteran with a wealth of military experience, Kowalski had personally selected the man as a prime candidate to be offered a place with the Hindsight Team.
While his parents had both worked their day jobs to make a better life for their only son, Walters had spent a great deal of his youth in the care of his paternal grandfather. A war veteran himself, Abraham Jeremiah Walters had served on the Western Front with the 761st Tank Battalion, under Patton’s 3rd Army, during the last year of the Second World War. The old man had spent hours recounting tales of his war service, much to the delight of his young grandson, and it was the memory of those stories that’d made it a natural choice for Lyle Walters to join the Marines straight after graduation. It’d also been the treasured memory of those times spent with his grandfather that had made his decision to accept Kowalski’s offer to join Hindsight an easy one.
Walters sat at the upright piano at the rear of the stage that evening, playing along to a selection of jazz and blues instrumental numbers as Evan Lloyd stood up front with his acoustic guitar, accompanied by a pair of Royal Navy junior NCOs on drums and a large double bass. Both of the Hindsight men’s musical skills were well developed, and although both had found themselves a little rusty at first, regular playing with the band during their time at Lyness had quickly returned their skills to a high standard that even they’d been surprised by. They’d learned quite a few popular songs of the time they’d never before encountered, and both Lloyd and Walters had also taken the opportunity to teach their 1940s band mates a few of the songs
“I think someone’s supposed to say something like ‘So… this is it…’” Davies observed softly, his humour strained as the others remained silent. The Hindsight officers sat at one large table… a table that felt bare and incomplete, now that the group lacked the presence of Richard Kransky and Carl Ritter.
“So… this is it,” Bob Green stated in a deadpan voice a moment later, not the slightest hint of emotion in either his expression or tone. “Just about time to ‘Get the hell outta Dodge’…”
“At least we’re able to leave with
“Aye, things worked out all right in the end,” Eileen agreed grudgingly, “but don’t for a
Thorne’s own Maton
“Good evening, everyone,” he began after briefly clearing his throat, an unexpected nervousness in his voice as he addressed the entire crowd. “For those of you who don’t know who I am, my name’s Air Vice Marshall Max Thorne, Commanding Officer of Hindsight Group. Corporal Lloyd here, who I’m sure you
“The men lost today,” Thorne continued quickly, a waver in his voice as his nerves showed through, “were Seaman Hubert Haversham and Petty Officer James Melville. I doubt there’s any chance of matching Seaman Haversham’s accomplishments on guitar with my own meagre abilities, however I’m willing to do what I can.” He paused again, this time for effect as he purposefully avoided staring directly at a completely unsuspecting Eileen. “With regard to vocals however, PO Melville was by all accounts an excellent vocalist, and I wouldn’t
“Commander Donelson,” Lloyd continued quickly, lifting his guitar microphone from its own, shorter stand and raising it to his lips as he laid a hand momentarily on Thorne’s arm, signalling that he was prepared to take over. He could clearly see his CO was suffering from a severe bout of nerves, and was beginning to worry that if the man to became any more stressed, he’d be no use at all to the band when it came time to play again. “I have it on good authority you were a fine singer back… where we came from…” he finished finally, deciding on ending the sentence in a purposefully non-specific fashion.
“Ah… well… aye, I guess I
“Oh, I’ve heard it was much more than ‘just a little’… we’d all be
“Och, Ah dunno if that’s such a good idea… it’s been a long time between drinks…!”
“Come on, Eileen…!” Davies goaded kindly, making her flinch as he mimicked the chorus of the
“Give it a go, Ma’am,” Lloyd continued. “It’s a
“Whaddya say, everyone…?” Thorne called out to the audience, knowing what he was doing would either make or break the situation. “Who’d like to hear some
“You’re gonna be great and you know it,” Thorne added softly off-mike, barely audible from that distance. “
“All right…
“You’ll be
“As soon as we’re out of here tonight, Max,” she hissed acidly, consciously raising a hand to push his microphone away and keep her words private, “
“This really
He took a few paces back and took up a position behind another short mike stand, set perfectly for his own guitar. Smiling now in spite of herself, Eileen returned the mike she held to its stand and tapped it a few times, testing its operation through force of habit rather than any real need for confirmation of what she already knew. A positively expectant hush fell over the crowd, every pair of eyes in the audience now staring directly at the beautiful woman on stage. She was dressed in her preferred designer jeans and figure-hugging ‘Howard Green’ army jumper, her dark hair loose and framing her oval face in a way that accentuated her fine features and stunning blue eyes. It was entirely likely that there wasn’t a man present that night outside the Hindsight Group who’d ever seen a woman dressed so attractively in such casual clothes, and it was fair to say that not one of them would ever forget the experience yet to come.
“Good evening, everyone,” Eileen began falteringly, her own nerves showing now as she addressed the crowd. “I’m Commander Eileen Donelson…
“What do you like, ma’am?” Leading Rating Simon Barnett asked from his position at the double-bass as he handed Eileen a selection of their music and she rifled through it with a discerning frown. Barnett had been the group’s unofficial bandleader for some time, and carried the best musical repertoire of all of them.
“Aye, this’ll do,” she muttered, pulling one free. “And
“
“Reasonably quick… nice and bright,” she said without hesitation. “You fellas set the pace; I’ll keep with you well enough.” She scanned through the verses, reassuring herself needlessly that her faultless memory had recalled the words and music correctly. “We’ll run through it once, take an instrumental break, then back over the last verse and finish. Anyone have any trouble going up to ‘C’ instead of ‘E-flat’…?”
“No problem at all, ma’am,” he grinned, and as she turned back to the microphone, Barnett passed an approving glance around the rest of the group, impressed that the attractive officer seemed to know her stuff. “Hear that, boys…? ‘
All four men nodded in agreement, and the crowd remained in a silent thrall as they readied themselves and Eileen prepared to sing.
There was a near audible release of held breath about the entire room as the song began and her rich, lustrous voice reached out through the microphone in almost perfect pitch. Although
Playing along behind her, Thorne watched her with a genuinely caring expression. Some in the crowd might’ve been dubious of her talents prior to Eileen singing that first verse, but he’d never doubted her abilities for a moment. During the relatively short time he and the commander had been a couple, many years before, she’d regularly been involved in amateur singing, and watching her perform while he’d played guitar had been a constant source of enjoyment. Their relationship hadn’t worked out for a variety of reasons, but they’d never stopped being great friends, and Max Thorne had
Years later, he and Anna had also sometimes had the opportunity to hear her sing, and those times were the only moments Thorne had ever felt any guilt whatsoever over his feelings for a woman other than his wife. Although the intensity of feeling between he and Donelson had waned and diluted into friendship many years before, he was always reminded of it by the sound of her voice. If Thorne had forgotten what it was once like to be in love — to be in love with Eileen Donelson at least, if he ever really had been — then something of that feeling always came back to him whenever he heard her sing.
Eileen warmed up quickly, and received a huge reaction from the entire mess as she finished the song. Buoyed by the long-forgotten rush she always felt when receiving applause from an ecstatic crowd, she was absolutely glowing by the time she’d launched into five more of the band’s standards that included two Gershwin tunes and an Irving Berlin number, seamlessly mixing bright and lively compositions with strong, powerful torch songs. The applause had become outright cheers and whistles by the time she had finished the set, and she took a moment to again talk to the band, this time taking some sheet music from her own folder and passing it around.
“You’ve all been very kind tonight,” she said humbly, returning to the mike once more and trying to remain calm as the applause finally died down. “We’ve done some of the band’s favourites for you…” She cast a glance at the rest of her Hindsight colleagues, seated close to the stage and applauding as strongly as the rest. “…And if you’ll do me the honour of listening just a little longer, I’d like to do one of
There was no way Lyle Walters couldn’t have known the song on the sheet music she’d handed around, and he was right on time and tempo as she counted him in on the opening chords… chords as unmistakeable to each member of Hindsight as the sound of their own names, or their mother’s voices. Simple and unforgettable, those first bars sent a distinct chill through every person of the Hindsight Group. To the others who didn’t recognise the music — men born in a time when that song hadn’t even been written, nor would be for another thirty years — the sound of those deep, rich chords was no less captivating.
John Lennon’s powerful lyrics fell over the crowd like a spell, Eileen’s strong, alto voice clear and crisp as she worked through the first verse. Lloyd and Thorne coached the rest of the band with when to come in, and the bass and drums joined at the end of that first verse, joining the melody with a basic rhythm that somehow worked perfectly.
Thorne caught sight of Eileen’s face once more as she turned to one side of the audience, and as she started the third verse, he could clearly see the tears streaming down her cheeks. John Lennon and the Beatles had been Nick Alpert’s one great musical passion, and among the prized possessions he’d brought with him from the future had been the entire collection of the music of Lennon and McCartney. None of those who’d known the man could’ve imagined a better tribute to Nick's memory than the signature song of a slain musical genius whose life had also been cut prematurely short.
Although still crying as the song came to an end, she was also smiling as the old feelings of joy for the music and lyrics of her own life and childhood flooded through her. There was the sensation of weight lifting from Eileen’s shoulders, and Thorne and the others could all see that radiance shine around her — a radiance that eclipsed mere physical beauty. Lloyd and Walters played the last few chords to a close, and a stunned silence reigned for a moment over the room full of military men. Still nervous, but now also exhilarated, she could see how completely she’d captured the audience, and as always that feeling was better than any drug. Cheers and wild applause erupted as she sheepishly gave a single bow and stepped back from the microphone once more, collecting her music and returning it to the folder before leaving the stage and heading for the relative safety of her table. It was only as she sat down that she realised Thorne had been right behind her, and was again sitting at her side.
“There y’are,” he beamed, as pleased for her as he was with the reasonable performance he’d also managed. “I knew you’d be a big hit!”
“Don’t think for a minute that all that applause has gotten
“A toast, gentlemen…!” Trumbull burst out, raising his glass of beer as they all turned their eyes in his direction. “This is the last drink we’re ever likely to have here, and I think some kind of toast is definitely in order.”
“Why not, indeed,” Thorne nodded, although he cast a lightning-quick, almost guilty glance at Eileen before assuming a serious expression and accepting an offered glass of whisky. He then realised that everyone at the table was looking to him expectantly to conduct the toast itself. “Oh… okay then, let’s see…” He continued, thinking deeply, and the appropriate subjects came easily as he raised his glass.
“To Brigadier Nicholas Thomas Alpert… his intelligence, presence and friendship will be too greatly missed to ever replace…” To which there were nods of agreement all round. “…To
“
“Most of all,” he continued with renewed solemnity, rising to his feet as he spoke and projecting his words to the whole mess, gaining everyone’s attention as he raised his glass high. “Here’s to those who’ve
“
‘S-day’ + 1
Thursday,
September 12, 1940
The Hindsight Unit stayed in billets at HMS
“You’re sure you don’t mind flying the Lightning?” Thorne asked Davies as the Texan dismounted the first truck and the pair walked together toward the parked aircraft.
“Nahh…” Davies shook his head dismissively. “Hell, I’ve got more hours in that thing than you’ve had hot dinners.” He shrugged. “I’m a fighter jock anyway: who the hell’d wanna be cooped up in one of those Goddamn barges for two damn days?” He changed the subject as they walked on. “Good to hear Trumbull’s family got away…”
“Yeah,” Thorne agreed with a nod. “Both his parents and the younger brother headed out last night with the Royal Family aboard
“The King’s staying though… for the moment at least…?”
“For as long as he can,” Thorne shrugged, not sure whether the idea was good or bad. “It’ll mean a lot for morale, knowing he’s still in England, but whether they’ll be able to get him out as things get worse will be difficult to call.
“And Sir Winston…?”
“Well…” Thorne gave a thin smile. “…From what I can gather, he’s also staying put for the moment. I got the distinct feeling he’s of the opinion a martyr is worth more than a Prime Minister in exile.”
“The man’s got moxie, I’ll give him that!”
“‘
“One of those Deloreans would be a nice start!”
“You
Out on the tarmac thirty minutes later, flight crew were warming the howling engines of the KC-10A Extender and C-5M Galaxy as the sun lit the horizon over the southern reaches of Sanday, four kilometres east across the Bay of London. The F-35E was also winding up for take off nearby as Davies strapped himself in, the pair of tanks hanging from the inboard pylons beneath his wings refilled with fuel. He was glad of the gun pod and the missiles, but he doubted he’d need them: although they’d all be flying through some potentially hostile airspace during the initial leg of their journey, they’d be travelling too fast and too high for any interception to be possible.
With clearance from the transports, Davies took the Lightning into a short, rolling take off and leapt skyward on a trail of exhaust, climbing quickly and circling while he awaited his slower colleagues. The tanker began to rumble along the tarmac seconds later, its speed increasing quickly as throttles were pushed forward. The aircraft finally clawed its way desperately skyward, its three turbofan engines howling as if in defiance of the skewed world it was leaving behind as it banked to port and its undercarriage folded upward. The Galaxy began its own take-off run soon after, it too powering along the concrete strip with a rate of acceleration that seemed impossibly fast for such a behemoth. Within moments, it was struggling into the air after the others, its main banks of landing wheels neatly stowed in the bulges along its fuselage sides. As the transports continued to climb through a light, patchy cloud cover, the F-35E fell in behind and above them, active systems scanning for any threat, and the flight turned south for the run down the length of the British Isles: the first leg of a far longer journey to come.
Church of St. Michael and All Angels
Kingsnorth, Kent
Historically an area of marshes and densely woodland, there was evidence to suggest that the village of Kingsnorth, just a few kilometres south of Ashford, had been settled as long ago as 28,000 years. There’d certainly been discoveries of flint tools from the Mesolithic Period in the area (approximately 9,000 BC), and there’d also been later settlements during the Iron and Bronze Ages, and through Early Roman times. The Church of St. Michael and All Angels itself dated from the 13th Century, and boasted a fine example of stained glass of the period in a depiction of St. Michael slaying the dragon, while its sanctuary also held the marble tomb of Baronet Sir Humphrey Clarke. Constructed of Kentish Ragstone, as were many of the churches, castles and other historic buildings throughout Southern England, it was a small building with a high roof and a tall, stone belltower that stood a dozen metres or more above Church Lane to the west.
Like much of the surrounding area, Kingsnorth had been evacuated, and the place was now no better than an empty ghost town. Remnants of the 1st London Division had been reinforced overnight, and a second defensive line had been set up a thousand metres or so to the south-east, running along the Marshlink Rail Line and parallel to the B2070 between Ashford and Bromley Green to the south. The hastily-constructed diggings turned east above Kingsnorth, passed through the southern outskirts of Sevington, and eventually crossed the Hythe Road near Willesborough Lees before continuing on to the north-east through Hinxhill and beyond to Brook. For the most part, the lines were probably no more than five thousand metres north-west of
Richard Kransky could see the line of troops and guns through his powerful scope sight as he looked out across the roof of the church, from a small arched window near the top of the tall belltower. They were only a kilometre away from his position at their nearest point, and from his vantage point he could see much further across the seemingly endless run of hedgerows, fields and woods that covered the eastern horizon. He’d moved quickly the evening before, once he’d left Thorne and Ritter, and had managed to make it as far as that abandoned church before deciding to rest for the night.
St. Michaels made for an excellent observation or shooting position. Church towers and spires were often the tallest structures to be found in most villages, and as such they generally stood high above the surrounding buildings and trees, and provided clear views of the surrounding area for many miles. Any enemy advance would therefore be visible at quite a distance, and Kransky was in possession of several boxes of powerful armour-piercing rounds for the M82A1 Barrett's rifle with which he could penetrate the top armour of any vehicle the Wehrmacht used, save for the P-4A Panther tank. Even if he couldn’t damage the Panther itself, a well-aimed shot could still break a track, which would be enough to cause significant delays.
With an effective range of up to a mile or more against vehicle-sized targets, the Barrett allowed him to reach perhaps five hundred metres beyond the British defenders at their closest — enough range to cause any assaulting troops some real difficulty. He suspected it would be only be a matter of time until the lines collapsed once more, but any delay they could provide allowed more time for the establishment of far better defences and fortifications closer to London, and Kransky was prepared to make every effort he could to assist the men in the newly-dug trenches before him. All the same, the abandoned Triumph Tiger T100 motorcycle he’d found in a nearby shed was now waiting for him outside the church when the time came to leave. For all his determination, Kransky wasn’t feeling the slightest bit suicidal, and he intended to keep a viable escape route available.
He stared out once more across the fields beyond the defences, raising the rifle and squinting through the telescopic sight. There was still no sign of enemy troops or armoured vehicles, but it was only a matter of time before the advance began again in earnest. Dawn had broken a few minutes ago, and the sun was already bright and streaming through broken cloud spread across the eastern horizon… in truth, Kransky as surprised an attack hadn’t come already, although he was more than happy for the unexpected period of grace to continue.
In the tense silence of that first morning light, as an entire world waited for the terrible roar of battle to commence once more, Richard Kransky heard a soft rumbling that reached his ears from somewhere far overhead. It took a moment or two for him to work out what direction the sound was coming from, and after realising it came from the west, he placed his rifle on the floor of the belltower and moved quickly across to the window on the opposite side. With some difficulty, he managed to crane his head out through the opening and scan the cloudy skies above.
Fooled by the direction of the noise, he spent some time searching in the wrong area before finally discovering the source. He knew what he was looking at the moment he’d spotted it: three thin streaks of silver tracking south across the reddened morning sky that could only be the contrails of high-flying aircraft. It was the unmistakeable sound of jet engines that made Kransky certain he wasn’t just staring at conventional heavy bombers, and with a sigh of released breath, he allowed himself the luxury of a smile for the first time since he’d left the others the evening before.
He’d heard the F-35E overhead as he’d run on that night, and had caught sight of its afterburner from a distance as the Lightning had launched skyward from the A20 soon after, carrying Thorne out of harm’s way… the sight of those three jets overhead now was incontrovertible proof that his new and very dear friends were finally headed somewhere safe where they’d be able to carry on the fight, albeit from a far greater distance. He allowed himself a moment of sentimentality as he pulled his head back inside the belltower, and as he glanced up and beyond the wooden beams of the roof toward that particular patch of sky, he silently blew a kiss to one of the passengers on that flight as it continued its journey, already far away to the south. Another moment, and Kransky had cleared any remaining pleasant thoughts from his mind. He picked up the rifle once more and settled down before the eastern window, returning his full attention to the front lines, and the war that was about to continue around him.
Hindsight Phoenix Flight
Bay of Biscay, North Atlantic
Ten thousand metres above the Bay of Biscay, the three jets flew on unseen and unchallenged. There was a quiet, calm acceptance among the Hindsight crew as a whole: while the current journey was physically longer, it could certainly be no greater than the one they’d already made months before, and they all knew that their mission was a long way from being over… in real terms, it hadn’t yet even begun. On the passenger deck of the Galaxy, Michael Kowalski and Bob Green chatted animatedly about some ridiculously academic historical point, while Evan Lloyd listened to a small Walkman through headphones, and Trumbull sat alone, silent and completely immersed in a well-thumbed Tom Clancy novel Green had given him. Hal Markowicz snoozed in his own chair, oblivious to everything around him, and many of the Marines, Rangers and SAS troopers took the professor’s lead regarding catching up on their sleep: in armed forces the world over, spare time for sleep was always at a premium, and was
Thorne stared out through one of the windows on the Galaxy’s flight deck, Eileen seated beside him as they cruised on above the scattered cloud cover, the rising sun off their port wing.
“Penny for your thoughts,” she asked softly, and he turned his head to look at her.
“I’d be ripping you off,” he replied with a shrug, smiling in return. “I was just thinking it’s a little ironic that the first time I’ll be back in Australia in more than ten years will be fifty years before I’ve even left! Of all the times I thought of ‘going home’, this certainly wasn’t how I’d imagined it.”
“Never been to Australia,” Eileen mused thoughtfully, knowing Thorne was already well aware of that fact. “Heard you and others go on about how great it was so many times, but I never got the chance to see for myself.”
“It’s a great place, all right,” Thorne said with feeling. “Always has been.” He shook his head slowly, almost seeming sad for a moment. “It’s hard to understand why I stayed away so long, now I’m on my way back… although I’m not really sure
“What is it…?”
“I was just thinking; it’ll be nice to be back in an Australia where cricket is still more popular than basketball!”
“
“Blasphemer…!” Thorne chuckled, knowing she was referring to the game of cricket and watching the clouds below the plane as he made a grand show of ‘crossing himself’.
“I’m glad you’re still here with us,” Eileen added with honest feeling a moment later, her hand resting gently over his and giving it a light squeeze. “…Here with
“Me too,” he replied with an equally genuine smile, staring into her eyes and realising that he meant the words for reasons other than those that were simple and obvious.
Two hundred metres off to port, Davies cruised slowly past in the Lightning, waggling his wings slightly and giving a wave, before disappearing once more as he banked away to carry out another radar sweep, happy to be in his element as a fighter pilot.
‘
Copyright
Empires Lost
Charles S. Jackson
Copyright 2011 Charles Jackson
License Notes
This ebook is licensed for your personal enjoyment only. This ebook may not be re-sold or given away to other people. If you would like to share this book with another person, please purchase an additional copy for each recipient. If you’re reading this book and did not purchase it, or it was not purchased for your use only, then please return to
for directions to where you can purchase your own copy.
Thank you for respecting the hard work of this author.